《I Become Master of Danger Zones as Incubus With Mastery In Genetic》


 Chapter 1: Death

    Inside a dpidatedb, a fat man with freckles on his face was busy experimting on something.


    "Argh! This does not work as well!" he yelled, almost destroying all theb equipmt on the table, if not for his great self-control.


    "What wt wrong?" he asked himself before hearing a bunch of squeaks, where a  mouse was jumping inside its cage.


    "You are right Jerry, I should not be impatit. After all, great work will not be done in days. But. I have be working on this project for almost a year, and I still did not finish it,"


    He grabbed his head and gave himself a noogie, hoping it would help him think. He th heard a hiss from the corner of the room.


    "Sorry, Kaa. Looks like I have be neglecting you for some time now," he told the viper, before putting a dethawed rat in the viper''s cage, the snake eagerly devouring its meal.


    "Who else left," he turned his head and spotted thest pet, a rav he had saved  years ago. He put torn meat inside the cage, and the bird eagerly ate the strips of meat.


    "Too bad the others could not be here," he sighed sadly. Before, wh his reputation as one of the best geticists in the world was not tarnished, he had more animalpanions, the term pet seems degrading to him as all of his animals are smart to a certain extt.


    Unfortunately, all of his hard work in being the best in the field was gone, all because of the mistake of his employer.


    "Those fools!" he raged, before taking a deep breath to calm himself. He had worked with a medicalpany specializing in getics, or so he believed.


    Heter learned thepany also attempting to alter humans by using the getics of differt animals, to improve certain traits.


    He had agreed to join in the secret project and has allowed them to make great progress due to his expertise. However, this makes the higher-ups more greedy, more impatit.


    He had tried to tell them they needed to wait before one of the serums that could possibly cure cancers was truly finished.


    Sadly, his advice was disregarded by the fools of the higher-ups who thought being rich and powerful made them know better.


    In the d, the serum was implemted without it being trulypleted. One of the higher-ups believed grandchildr, who suffered from brain cancer.


    The serum worked at first, resulting in thepany ordering the unfinished serum to be produced on arge scale, ev with his disapproval.


    The serum worked, outwardly that is. Three 3 weeks after mass production and selling, all of the people who used the serum found themselves slowly mutating, their bodies degreasing into grotesque form.


    This resulted in thepany being questioned and sued by the victim''s family. And what did thepany do, it threw the scapegoat to the wolves while saying it had nothing to do with them.


    And the scapegoat is not the person who ordered the mass production, no, they are just too important for thepany, being rich and all. Instead, it was the team of scitists who created the serum, who was against its mass production in the first ce.


    The team, his team, were all disgraced, abandoned by their loved ones, having their name dragged into the mud, while the one who caused all of this was safe from the repercussions.


    He watched as his team, the only humans he cared for, slowly brok mtally, and falling into depression. He watched as one by one, they took their lives, unable to handle the ridicule and tormts, all because of the higher-ups'' mistake.


    And so, here he was, in ab he managed to create from his vast sries along with assets he managed to salvage from his former team''s. All so he could have his revge.


    He first nned on releasing all the confidtial information about the project but decided against it. The bastards likely prepared teams ofwyers as well as changed the contracts to make such a move ineffective.


    He th thought of something bigger. What if he released a dangerous virus, that would wreak havoc throughout the world? It might be a little too much but he could not care anymore.


    The bastards higher-up might be the ones that make them scapegoat, but it is the sheep that is the popce that wt against them, that cause suffering to his team. And for that, they have to pay.


    -x-


    It was three dayster that he came to a breakthrough.


    "Yes, yes!" he yelled but at that momt, his body wt into a seizure.


    "N-no," he managed to utter.


    "Not wh I am so close," the getic illness, the one that gued his family, that killed his parts wh he was young, is about to im his life.


    One of the reasons he became a geticist is because he wanted to cure himself of the disease, so he could live a rtively normal life in the future.


    But now, the disease will stop him from his revge, to stop him from avging his team, who is wronged by the world.


    He tried to move, his willpower overpowering the pain as he put the disease sample, a gue based on his illness. He put it inside a test tube before he wt to his animalpanion closure.


    He removed the lock, which was thest thing he did before falling to the g, as he could only breathe heavily.


    "I-I oped the door. For you. Escape," he said before he took hisst breath. And so is the life of Edwin Smith and his revge, or he thought so.


    -x-


    His animalpanions have spt their lives with him, with the man teaching them something, ev if the likelihood of them learning anything is almost non-existt.


    However, they managed to understand what happed and what their father wanted to do, and they will do it.


    The rav, Loki, took both Kaa and Jerry in its talon, the snake wrapping itself a the mouse and test tube to prevt it from falling.


    As they flew away, they spotted the ce their father told them he wanted to dump the test tube. Removing the cover, Jerry pushed the test tube inside the water.


    With that part done, they wt into their home before oping the file inside theputer. Picking up the one he showed them the most, Jerry st the file to an email.


    After finishing it, the three animals wt to the gas pipe before pressing a button, one that would cause it to explode. Th, they wt to their father andy down, waiting for all of it to d.


    -x-


    The new gue ravaged the world, with no scitistsing close to figuring out how to stop it. Later on, it is revealed the gue was the invtion of Dr Edwin Smith, who revealed the dark dealing of Winter Pharma. Soon, all of the executives and higher-ups were arrested, and trialed, with no hope for parole.


    And so, the revge of Edwin Smith waspleted, but his life is not over yet. Not if the gods have a say about it.

 Chapter 2: New Life

    "Urgh, I feel like I was hit by a truck," Edwin uttered, before clutching his throat.


    "Wait, I did not sound like that," he said before trying to stand, up realizing something was wrong. He was sure he was lying in a building with concrete floors.


    So, why did he like outside, on grasses instead?!


    "Let''s try to find a mirror, or ev a big pool or something," he said to himself, running before he spotted ake.


    He wt to the edge before realizing, he lookedpletely differt. No longer was he the fat man in histe twties, with ck hair.


    Now, he looked like in histe tes, with a slder body, though some touching revealed he had some muscles as well. His ck hair is reced by , with that not being the most surprising thing yet.


    He touched the two new appdages, rubbing them, confirming what he saw in the reflection was real and not the result of his hallucination.


    "So, I have horns now," before looking at his backside, revealing a ck tail with a love-shaped d, "and a tail. I am a bonafide demon now, am I?" he questioned sarcastically, knowing he would not get any answers.


    [ Yes, you are a demon now ]


    The sudd voice caused him to jump, as Edwin looked a, trying to see where the voice came from.


    "Who''s there?" he asked. He hopes it is not a human as he is not sure of the human-demon rtion here.


    [ Say, op system ]


    "Alright, op system," he humored the voice. Instantly, a scre popped up in front of him, revealing a demon on the scre, with very little clothing, the only pieces on her body covering her most important bits.


    [ Hello, Edwin Smith. Please do not scream or you might attract something you cannot handle]


    Edwin calmed himself, before paying atttion to the scre.


    [ Good, you must be asking what am I and what is this] he nodded, [Well, I am what you may call a system, or to be more specific, the system guide ]


    "A system, like those in novels and as such?" he asked. While he never cared much for it, he did read some novels wh he wanted to take a break from studying.


    [ Yes, I am a system created for you. You should know by now you die ]


    "Yes, I could have guessed. I transmigrated, or reincarnated here, am I?" he asked.


    [ Correct. Normally you will be st to hell because the gue you created killed millions ]


    "What?! But I died before I could ev release it?!" he eximed in shock.


    [ Your animalpanions decided their father wanted his revge and so caused the gue to spread, as well as sding the email you prepared to its intded recipit, before blowing your body and themselves, to dy the popce of your knowledge ]


    Edwin did not know whether tough or cry, before deciding on the former.


    "Haahaahaah! Those bastards deserved it! What about the Winter Pharma?"


    [ They are all trialed and announced guilty. Some of them will be executed so your revge wt smoothly ]


    "Good, but why am I not in hell?" he did not dy he deserved hell, though it was a surprise for him that hell and heav existed unless this was a figmt of his imagination.


    [ The gods that ruled the myriad worlds found your ability interesting, and decided to make use of it by sding you to another world ]


    "Why did they do that for?"


    [ Simply put. For tertainmt. The gods viewed all living beings as weaker than them, whether animals, humans, demons, or anything else like ants. They watched them, but since most of the time the ants acted normally, they grew bored.


    They only be excited wh there are interesting evts, like wars, revolutions, rebellions, uprisings, and so on. Those are what gods considered tertainmt ]


    "Wow, gods are a-holes," Edwin said after thinking it through.


    [ Seeing your abilities to cause havoc with little resources, they decided to put you in this world, Elon. This world while having antagonistic nations, did not undergo world wars. The monsters also did not cause as much destruction and terror as the gods hoped for.


    And so, they decided to give you a second chance. Entertain the gods in any way, and they will give you one wish. And it is anything you could ever hope for ]


    "Anything?" he asked.


    [ Anything, unless you ask for the destruction of the world, th they could not do so, as destroying a world will harm the gods who did it ]


    "Sure, why not? I have nothing to do," Edwin said with a smile.


    [ Excellt. But, you should change your name ]


    "Why?"


    [ Because, Edwin Smith, for all intt and purpose, is dead. To truly begin your new life, the sign you are ready to throw your old life away, a new name is a must ]


    "Is that so, in that case..." he closed his eyes before the perfect name formed in his mind.


    "... My name is Alros. Alros Kadarni,"

 Chapter 3: Status, Race, and System

    [ Alright master Alros. May I know what you wish to learn first? ]


    Alros thought about it first before deciding what he thought to be the logical decision.


    "I want to know more about my race and what I am," he said.


    [ In that case, said or thought Status ]


    He did just that and to his slight surprise, a scre appeared in front of him. He read the details carefully.


    < Name: Alros Kadarni


    Race: Lesser Demon ( Incubus )


    Strgth: D


    Speed: D


    Agility: D


    Intelligce: A


    Stamina: B


    Wisdom: B


    Attraction: A


    Charisma: C


    Mana: B >


    "Lesser demon?" he asked.


    [Demons are split into several species and levels. The weakest being lesser demons, followed by greater demons, th archdemon, demon lord, demon king, demon emperor, and thest and strongest, demon god ]


    "So, I am at the bottom of the barrel for now," he summarized, though he was used to beginning at the very bottom so nothing new for him.


    [ Yes, but ev a lesser demon is stronger than a normal human. Only humans who have trained themselves could hope to beat a lesser demon. ]


    "So, I don''t stand a chance against a guard or soldier, but I can beat a couple of peasants easily," he guessed.


    [ Yes, that is correct. Also, it is possible to increase one rank, from lesser demon to greater demon, and so on. ]


    "And, how do I do that?" he asked.


    [ This is rted to your system. Do you wish to learn about the system as well? ]


    "Sure, I will have to learn about it soon anyway." he shrugged.


    [ Understood. The system granted for the master is based on what the master is good at, namely getic gineering, to a certain degree.


    Because this is a magic-based world, master could use their provided by the system to mutate monsters, beasts, or ev stit beings. ]


    "You mean I can experimt on them and transform them to how I desire?" he asked, though if one hears carefully, there is a certain giddiness in his voice.


    [ Yes. But because this is a magic-based world, it will not follow the logic of the scice-based world, so expect the rules of biology to be brok thoroughly. ]


    He expected something like that but it is still nice for the system guide to warn him about it.


    [ Also, for every piece of equipmt, magic circle, or anything inside theb used for the mutation and transformation of monsters, expect to pay a certain amount of Lust Point ]


    "Lust point?" he asked, feeling it would be something he would not like.


    [ Yes, Lust Point. Because Master is transformed into an incubus, a demon from the branch of Demon God of Lust, master needs Lust Point to buy items and equipmt from the system ]


    He cursed loudly. He never had any experice in that regard, mainly focusing on his studies and desire to cure his ailmt. Ev if he is interested, his face causes every member of the opposite gder to reject him.


    [ Do not worry master. You must have looked at your currt face now. So, you must realize you look better than anyone you ever knew in your previous life. ]


    He could not help but look at his face once more, and could not disagree. Ev the male models he had se inmercials and magazines would be jealous of his currt look.


    However, he remembered something the system guide said.


    "So, if I am a demon from another branch, I will require a differt type of point?" he asked.


    [ Correct, if you are a demon from the branch of Demon God of Wrath, you will need ughter Point, or Kill Point depding on who you ask. For the branch of Demon God of Greed, you need to gather Gold Point, that is the amount of gold you gather. ]


    "Actually, how do the gods decide my race?" it is something he had be questioning the momt he learned of the gods.


    [ For your race, because of what you did, they all anonymously agreed your race will be a demon, starting from lesser demon. As for you being an incubus, well... ]


    For some reason, the system guide seemed hesitant to say it.


    "System guide," he said.


    [ Wheel of Fate. ]


    "Whaaa-"


    [ They put differt Demon Gods on a Wheel of Fate and spin it. The Demon God of Lust is the d result. ]


    Of all things they could decide, they have to go with a damn Wheel of Fate. He did not know whether tough or cry at this momt.


    [ Do not be said master. At least the look you have currtly is far superior to anyone else in your previous world. ]


    While it did not help much, at least the system guide is somewhat helpful and sessful in its attempt to raise his spirit.


    "So, Lust Point. How do I earn it? Do I need to do the deed?" he asked the more important question.


    [ Yes. It did not matter if it was conssual or not. As long as you have sex with another person, whether it is a man or a woman, you will receive Lust Point based on certain criteria. I will exin the criteria wh you did it so you will have someparison. ]


    Alros nodded. The system guide likely did not want him to leap too far if he knew everything from the start.


    "Anything else?"


    [ Yes. Aside from Lust Point. There is also Soul Point and Mana Point. Soul Point is used to evolve your demon trait. From gaining a new appdage like wings or raising your rank to a greater demon and beyond, it all requires Soul Point.


    As for Mana Point. You can use it in conjunction with mutation or transformation. It depds on the types of creatures but the stronger the creatures, the greater the Mana Point required in tampering with it. ]


    "So Soul Point is for me l, personally, while Mana Point is for wh I begin my experimtation," he concluded.


    [ Yes. Also, Mana Point can also be used to gerate monsters but it will require a monsterir, which requires Lust Point. However, if master could subdue any monsters or animals, th master could tamper with them but it also requires Mana Point. ]


    "I see, so I could capture monsters and experimt on them," he tried to confirm it.


    [ Yes. Also, human is something master could experimt on. ]


    "Oh, is that so," a cruel smirk formed on his face. With this new life, everything he never managed to do, will be in his grasp, and there will be nothing that will stop him in his path.


    "I will ask more tomorrow. Right now, getting some rest will be vital," he said before searching for a good ce to sleep.

 Chapter 4: System Space

    Wh he woke, up felt refreshed. Best still, his body did not feel any ache despite sleeping on grass.


    "System guide, tell me about the world," he orders it.


    [ I am ordered to not tell you too much, master. ]


    "Oh, why is that?" he asks.


    [ The gods decide that you are already giv a powerful system. Giving you information about the world might make it too easy for you to destroy or bring ruin to the world. And so, they prohibit me from telling you anything important, aside from the name of the world being Elon. ]


    "Is that so, I can''t ev learn where I am?" he asked with some agitation in his voice.


    [ Unfortunately not, master. ]


    "Gargh, oh well, I have worse odds before. At least I am in a powerful body. System guide, how do I use the system?" he asked the question that the system guide should be able to answer.


    [ Put your hand to your front and think ''System Space''. ]


    He did that. The next momt, a  crystal appeared from his palm.


    [ First, find a hidd spot. The crystal will remain in ce, and if it is destroyed, so will the system space. ]


    He followed the system guide''s advice. After finding a cave, and killing a wild dog living inside, he tered the system space.


    "Woah," he eximed. To his surprise, the system space is huge, almost boundless.


    [ There are limits master. ]


    Of course, the system guide had to point it out.


    [ You need to use Mana Point to expand the system space. ]


    "Mana Point, not Lust Point?" he questioned.


    [ Mana Point. The system space is the ce that collects all your Mana Points. ]


    "Actually, now you mtion it, I forgot to ask how to obtain Soul and Mana Point," Alros said.


    [ Soul Point is gained by killing anything. Monsters, animals, and stit beings, as long as they possess a soul, master could obtain Soul Point from them.


    However, the stronger a being, the greater the Soul Point that can be obtained as well. ]


    "So, if I kill, say a soldier, the Soul Point I get will be greater than wh I kill a peasant," he asked.


    [ Yes. Also, master could kill a chick or ev a bird, but the Soul Point would be minuscule. ]


    "Yeah, though so," he exims. "Mana Point?"


    [ Mana Point is gained wh master puts the system space in a mana-rich area. The system space will absorb the mana. Of course, there is a mana capacity, which can be expanded by expanding the system space. ]


    "So that is why I need Mana Point to expd the system space," he eximed. At least it will be helpful ev if he did not use the Mana Point in his experimtation.


    [ Yes. A bigger system space also allows more beings to be ced here. ]


    "Exin," he ordered.


    [ Master could store the creation master made inside her. Master could also subdue a stit being and turn them into a hchman or a ve and put them inside. ]


    "So, the bigger the system space, the more people I can put inside it. And I assume that there will be a hard limit, that if I reach the limit, ev if there is still space inside, I cannot put past the limit of the system space," he guessed.


    [ Correct. Master can determine the hard limit as master esses the system space. Also, does master want to see equipmt inside? ]


    "Oh, there is already something inside?" he asked. After all, the system guide said he needed to use Lust Point to get a piece of equipmt.


    [ Yes. This is the most basic of all equipmt of course. Think of it as a starter item, so you can start somewhere. ]


    "Make sse, after all, I need to learn how to mutate monsters as well. Th, lead the way," he eximed.


    An orb of light appears in front of him before leading him to a certain direction, one he sure is where the equipmt is. And he is right.


    Right, there is what he assumes is a magic circle, an altar, and, to his surprise, arge ss tube akin to one that is shown in many sci-fi movies.


    He looks at them and is pleasantly surprised wh the description of each object appears.


    < Low-Grade Transmutation Magic Circle: Allow user to infuse any subject, living or non-living, with differt affinities. Affinities depd on the medium used inside the magic circle. Require Mana Point to function. Mana Point depds on the strgth of the object and medium. Chance of sess varies. Chance of sess increases with better magic circle >


    < Low-Grade Transformation Altar: An altar that is used to dissect differt creatures. Can also be used to mutate and transform living beings by infusing them with parts of differt creatures. Do not requirerge body parts in transformation, but it will increase the chance of sess.


    Require Mana Point to function. Mana Point depds on the strgth of creatures, how much part is used and the type of creatures ites from, and howpatible the two creatures are. Chance of sess varies. Chance of sess increases with better transformation altar >


    < Low-Grade Growth Tube: Allows users to grow a part of the creature or ev the tire creature. Require only a drop of blood to synthesize the creature but therger the sample, the greater the chance of sess as it is possible for the synthesization process to fail.


    Require Mana Point to function. Mana Point required depds on the strgth of the creature, and how much sample the growth tube has. Chance of sess varies. Chance of sess increases with better growth tube >


    "Can I begin experimtation right now?" he asked.


    [ It depds on whether master is in a mana-rich zone or not. Try to see if the Mana Point increase or not. ]


    "How do I do that?" he asks.


    [ Think, ''System Space Status''. ]


    He did just that and was pleasantly surprised by what he saw.


    < System Space


    Space Limit: 0/0


    Mana Point: 40/000


    Soul Point:


    Lust Point: 0 >


    "Is 40 a lot of Mana Point for a single night?" Alros asked.


    [ It means master is at a ce near low-level leyline. I will tell more about leyline after this master. It is better to explore the ce. Maybe there are some weak monsters that master can subdue.


    And if master is lucky, there will be human settlemts nearby for master to gain Soul Point. ]


    "Is that so? Look like my first order of business will be to explore this ce,"

 Chapter 5: First Experimentation

    As Alros came out of the system space, he began to trek through the forest.


    "System guide, can I still see the status of the System Space?" he asked.


    [ Yes. Do what you did to see the Status of System Space. ]


    He followed the instructions and vo, the status appeared in front of him.


    < System Space


    Space Limit: 0/0


    Mana Point: 4/000


    Soul Point:


    Lust Point: 0 >


    "So, how much mana do I need to mutate a simple monster?" he asked.


    [ It depds on the monster itself. A weak monster might not need more than  MP. ]


    "Actually, are my mana reserves and the system space differt?"


    [ Yes. What is worth  MP for you is simr to  MP for the system space. ]


    "So, I need to use  MP for me to be able to transform a monster that needs  MP to transform in the system space,"


    [ It is not that simple. The system space is more efficit and will help the process. If you want to do it in the outside world without proper equipmt, you will fail. ]


    "I expected it, but I can still seed right?"


    [ Yes, just it will be difficult. ]


    "Alright and look like we found our first monster," Alros eximed as hey his eyes upon the monster in front of him.


    The best way to describe it is slime, the monsters many games have as their weakest mobs.


    "So, how do I capture the little fellow?" he asked, as he was sure the system guide did not tell him how to catch monsters.


    [ There are two ways of catching monsters. One is by using force and dragging the monster into the system space. But the monster will fight back. The second one is by using the Skill - Subdue. This is something all demons have which allows them to subdue monsters and ev weaker stit beings. ]


    "Oh, and how can I use the skill,"


    [ Look at your status and check the nd tab. ]


    Somehow, he could feel the system guide rolling its eyes.


    "Here it is,"


    < Skill


    Subdue - Allow the user to subdue weaker beings, making them follow the user''s order. The stronger the user, the more powerful beings can be subdued by the skill.


    How to use: Put your hand on the target and will your mana as you chant Subdue. Wh a mark appears, the target will be subdued >


    "Seem simple ough," Alros said. He quickly catches the slime, catching it in his arms. The gooey feeling would have be disgusting to anyone else but to him who has be used in dissecting animals before, this is nothing.


    "Subdue," he ordered, the palm of his hand light up. As he removed the hand, he could see a mark on the slime.


    He th oped the system space, and a small portal appeared. He gave an order telepathically, the monster bounced as it followed his order, which was to follow him.


    "System, how do I begin experimting on the slime?"


    [ Master needs to have something else, a medium or a conduit if Master wants to make it have an affinity. ]


    "How much is it?" he dreads the answer.


    [ Simple medium will not cost much but it does cost LP, which master has  of. ]


    He cursed. How can he hope to gain LP inside a forest? Th, he thought of something.


    "Can my blood be used as a medium?" he was afraid the answer would be no, but thankfully, something wt his way.


    [ Master''s blood can be used as a medium but the MP will likely be higher than using a regr medium. ]


    "Well, it''s not like I can buy one. Ev if I try to find a medium inside this forest, it will be hard to find anything, am I right?"


    [ Yes. Using Master''s blood would be a good alternative until Master found a better medium or could afford it. ]


    "Good, now, let us begin," he th ordered the slime to jump into the magic circle, and the obedit monsters jumped in with no hesitation.


    As the monster tered the magic circle, he cut his palm and sprinkled drops of his blood into a part of the magic circle.


    < Infusing Regr Slime with Lesser Demon Incubus blood. Mana Point requires is  MP. Chances of sess: 0% Proceed with the transformation.


    Yes/No >


    He thought of yes and watched as the magic circle glowed. He shields his eyes, not wanting to be blinded by the light.


    As the light dimmed, he removed his hands and watched as the slime came out of the magic circle. Instead of its previous grey coloring, it is now purple, with a love pattern all over it.


    Just th, a scre appears,


    < Regr Slime + Lesser Demon Incubus Blood = Demon Love Slime; Save the recipe?


    Yes/No >


    He thought yes, and a book appeared in front of him.


    < Recipe Book - Allow one to record every single mutation and transformation recipe inside. Have limits of up to 0 recipes. If the Recipe Book is filled, any new recipe will not be writt >


    "What use is the Recipe Book aside from storing recipes?" Alros asked as he felt there was something more to it.


    [ Recipe Book also allows Master to ess the recipe. As long as Master has the necessary ingredits, Master can think of it and begin the transformation process without being in the system space. ]


    "So it allows me to automate the creation of my mutated monsters," he summarized.


    "Let me check the Recipe Book again," he oped the first page and read it.


    < Demon Love Slime - Created from a Regr Slime and the Blood of Lesser Demon Incubus. Possessed aphrodisiac properties and would make the being hit by it feel aroused. The more the slime touches, the worse the effect.


    Possessed greater strgth than regr slime due to being a demonic variant. Can likely face off against a goblin on it''s own


    Race: Demon Love Slime


    Strgth: E


    Speed: E


    Agility: D


    Intelligce: E


    Stamina: E


    Skill - Aphrodisiac Body >


    "A weak monster but that is what I expect," he said to himself.


    "At least I knew I could use my blood to make mutated monsters. Just the incubus blood makes it all moreplicated," he did not want to know what would happ if he used his blood on a goblin, just it would likely scar him for life.

 Chapter 6: System Guide True Body (Half R-18)

    As the days go on, Alros hunts down the nearby slime poption to turn into his obedit servants.


    "They are weak but they will do for now," he said to himself. Aside from slimes, he also found a wolf pack and killed them for the SP. He would love to tame them but until he could find a way to make sure they will not get the love part of his blood, th any thought of using them will be bched in the near future.


    "I already have 50 slimes. It is more than ough. Maybe I can use them to kill goblins and see if I can train my tactical ability," he knew he suck in such a thing. While against brainless monsters he would beat them in tactical acum, against real soldiers, led by an expericedmander, he would be defeated in  differt ways.


    "Now that I think about it," he oped the portal to the system space.


    "System guide," he called his little helper.


    [ Yes Master. ]


    "Is your form really an orb of light?" he asked.


    [ No Master. I used this form to act like a dignified guide. ]


    "So, do you have a real form or not?" the system guide wt quiet. He wondered if he said something wrong before the light disappeared, revealing a small female fairy with very little clothing on its body, what it had covered her more important bits.


    [ This is my true form, Master. ]


    He swore he heard shyness in her voice. "What, are you embarrassed that I see you like this?"


    [ Yes master. What kind of wom, except for sluts, whores, and subus, want to be se in such clothing? ]


    It is a valid question, but still, he could not but have more questions.


    "Why can''t you change your appearance?" he asked, after all, the system guide can create an orb of light. So, why can''t it create clothing as well?


    [ The Demon God of Lust designed me like this. While the system depds on the Master''s specialty, the system guides depd on the gods, specifically the god that blessed the system user.


    In my case, the Demon God of Lust shaped my currt body. ]


    "Currt body? What does that mean?"


    [ It like I said. This is my currt body. I used to be a soul hovering in the underworld. Th, I was offered a chance to be a system guide. Which makes me excited as floating in the underworld is boring!


    I don''t have my memories, but I do know my previous life gders and the personality I used to have. To think I will be shaped by the Demon God of Lust, is truly mortifying, especially with this erotic body. ]


    Alros could not help but agree with her statemt. Despite her small size, her bust and butt are big. The little clothing only pronounced it as a ck thong covered her lower part, not ev covering her butt and covering only her pussy, with a cameltoe forming on the underwear.


    As for her top part, only her nipples are covered by what he assumes to be pasties. And th, there is nothing covering her sinful and erotic body.


    "Yeah, go back to your light form, I think it hard for me to conctrate on your body," he said, the system guide eagerly covered herself with bright light once more.


    "Damn, now this will not go away," he looks at his hard cock with annoyance. With his own clothing being tight and did not cover much, anyone who came will see his erection. There is no way he will let the rumor of a crazy pervert living in a forest spread.


    "Looks like I need to relieve myself," he said to himself.


    "Don''t look," he told the system guide.


    [ I am not a pervert! ]


    He stopped hearing anything so he assumed that the system guide no longer monitored him.


    He th walked towards arge truck, hollow inside it. This is where he spt most of his night, but it seems he will dirty the ce. Oh well, as long he targets the leaf covering he prepared, th it will not dirty the ce too much.


    He rubbed his erection. Either being an incubus makes him more ssitive or he is more pt up than he thought because he felt like he was about to peak at the momt.


    He rubbed his erection more vigorously, before he grunted,  load sted from his dick. However, the amount surprised and scared him a little.


    While he never had a girlfrid, masturbating is something he did in his tes mostly. But the load he umted during his te years is nothingpared to what he let out, the load ough to fill arge bowl.


    And the more worrying part is his erection is still there, meaning he still has some seed inside of him.


    "Is this because I am an incubus?" he asked himself. He shook his head. Whatever the reason, he needs to make the erection stop or he will never be able to calm himself down.


    However, the leaf he prepared would likely be overflowing with his seed if he released more of it. So, he was stuck, until he eyed theke.


    He proceeds to p himself for thinking of ev dirtying his source of water.


    "But where can I ev!" he th thought of something. Ignoring his hard-on, he began to dig arge hole inside the trunk.


    "I have other ces to sleep as well. Plus, I can always sleep inside the system space, ev if it''s ufortable," he consoled himself as he ruined his first sleeping ce.


    It did not take long with his demonic stamina and strgth to dig arge ough hole. Washing the dirt off his hand, he rubbed his dick, thinking of every lewd material he have in his te years.


    "This is bad, I don''t remember those anymore," he cursed himself. Who knew he would need those lewd materials in this world?


    "I remember something but the bodies and the looks! Wait, I have the perfect thing to rece them," he th thought of the system guide''s erotic body, the thing that start it all.


    As he thought of it, precum leaked out of his dick, as he begin to rub it ev more. Soon, he reached his limit as he climaxed, releasing a thick load into the hole. Th, another climaxes, and another. And another.


    -x-


    He grunted as he released for what he believed to be the 0th time. To think he will be able to release such think load each time, for twty times straight, incubus body is truly something else.


    As he washed his dick, he was disturbed by the system guide.


    [ Master! Master! ]


    "What?" he said, annoyed by the disturbance.


    [ Your LP! It increases! ]

 Chapter 7: System Store

    "What do you mean the LP raise up?!" Alros asked in shock. After all, he had be resigned for his list point to remain at zero for as long as he remained inside the forest. Or at least until he found a settlemt.


    [ That is what I mean Master. Please check the system space status. ]


    He did just that and was greeted with an increase in his LP.


    < System Space


    Space Limit: 50/0


    Mana Point: 300/000


    Soul Point:


    Lust Point: 0 >


    "How- wait, is this because I masturbate?" he asked, which is the only thing that he did before the LP rose.


    [ It might be Master. Th again, it makes a certain amount of sse. After all, it is Lust Point, not Sex Point. ]


    He could not help but agree with the system guide. "Alright, can I ess the system shop or whatever it is now?" he asked the more important question right now.


    [ Yes. Just think system shop and it will appear. ]


    "Looks like this is it huh," Alros eximed as he looked at the system shops.


    There are several sections, from mediums to equipmt, and there are ev monsterirs.


    "System guide, how do I use monsterirs?" he questioned.


    [ Monsterirs allow you to put the monsters you have in a suitable vironmt inside the system space. Having a monsterir is beficial as it makes the monster live in the monsterir instead of system space.


    Meaning, the number of inhabitants inside the system space to be reduced. ]


    "In other words, not only does it make the monstersfortable, but it also takes some burd off the system space in terms of space limit," he concluded.


    [ Correct Master. Also, monsterirs allow the monsters to breed, for those that can be bred anyway. So Master did not have to hunt monsters all over again if something happed to Master''s monsters.


    Not to mtion, the monsterirs also reduce the time for the monster to grow and reproduce, so Master did not have to worry about speed. Master can ev use MP to make the monster grow faster without much adverse effect.


    However, the amount of monsters will still be limited by the space limit of the monsterir. If it reaches the limit, there will be no new monsters born until a previous one dies. ]


    Alros nodded, taking in all the information.


    He th scrolled the monsterirs before finding the one he had be looking for. And immediately have a seizure, or close to one.


    < Slime Monster Lair (Small) - A monsterir for slimes of all kinds. They may be weak, but ough of them and ev an expericed fighter will be overwhelmed.


    Space Limit: 0


    Cost: 00 LP >


    "Damn, it is expsive," Alros eximed, and for just a rise in 0 slimes.


    [ Of course. Space is one of the most important resources in the system space. So, something that will help increase the space limit will be expsive, Master. ]


    "Make sse."


    [ There is also the limit of the monsterir. At the momt, Master can only add 5 more monsterirs before Master needs to expd to procure more monsterirs. And that is for Small Lair.


    For the bigger one maybe only  or ev  before Master could not buy anything else. ]


    "So, the gods don''t want me to abuse the system by buying monsterirs and not expding the system space. Th again, the system space only needs more MP so I don''t need to worry about it," he said out loud.


    [ Yeah, about that Master. ]


    "... I need LP for the expansion, don''t I?" he was not sure what is more dead, his eyes, or his spirit at the momt.


    [ It seems MP is only for the first expansion. The rest, Master will need LP. ]


    "Huh, at least the first expansion is somewhat easy. But for now, let''s see if there is anything interesting in the equipmt section,"


    As he changed to the equipmt tab, his eyes fell on the first thing. Not just because of its price, but because of its function.


    < Low-Grade Extraction Magic Circle - Allows the user to extract differt materials from an object. For example, if the user wants to extract a Fire Medium out of an infused Fire and Earth Medium, the user can do so.


    Require Mana Point to function. The Mana Point amount depds on the extracted objects and how difficult it is to extract the materials.


    Cost: 50 LP >


    "Isn''t this too cheap, system guide?" he asked, because, for something like this, it is just too cheap.


    [ I think it makes sse Master. After all, where can you find a medium with multiple affinities? Those td to be impure and the extracted medium will be of low or high quality depding on its purity. ]


    "Yeah, but the medium I have will help a lot," he said before buying the Extraction Magic Circle, and some bowls and knives as well.


    < Bowl x 0 - A simple bowl for everyday use.


    Cost:  LP >


    < Knife - A simple knife for everyday use.


    Cost:  LP >


    "This should be ough," he eximed. Currtly, there are  bowls filled with blood, his blood to be more specific. This is his limit wh he is a human. He did not want to overdo it in case he suffered from anemia, or was just dizzy.


    Being vulnerable in a forest would be dangerous and so, he decided to y it safe ev with his better body.


    < Extracting - There is Demon Essce + Lust Essce inside the material. Extract the two materials.


    Cost: 50 MP


    Yes/No >


    As he thought yes, another blinding light appeared. Thankfully he had be prepared with the previous experice and so was not that blinded by the light.


    Soon, the light disappears and two solid cubes, one oozing with demonic ergy and another oozing with lust appear.


    < Lesser Demon Essce - The lowest grade demon essce. Can turn weak beings into a demonic variant. >


    < Low-Grade Lust Essce - The lowest grade of Lust Essce. Unknown how it will affect other beings aside from making them ooze aphrodisiac. >


    "At least one thing will be useful." he consoled himself. "Though-" he eyed the slime with a thoughtful look.


    "This may be helpful wh we find a settlemt. But for now, let''s rest up. Oh, and one more thing, system guide."


    [ Yes Master. ]


    "Please reveal yourself," he ordered.


    The bright light seemed to be reluctant but it th removed the light, allowing him to see the might as well be a naked fairy.


    His dick once again wt erect at the sight.


    [ Master. Are you using me to gain LP by masturbating my true appearance? ]


    "Yes, he said shamelessly. "Or do you want me to try and finger all over you to see if your masturbating can work as well," he threated the fairy.


    [... I will be the service of Master. Ev if it''s to make Master horny. ]

 Chapter 8: Demonic Wolves

    After gaining more LP, he could not tell whether this was his daily limit or not.


    "System guide, those incubus really have this much sperm?" he asked.


    [ I cannot answer that. ]


    He sighed in disappointmt. The gods really trying their best to challge him, ar''t they? Oh well, he just has to find any books about incubus, if there is one.


    For now, he should search for better monsters, maybe animals this time. After all, something like wolves and bears would be far stronger than slimes and maybe goblins.


    -x-


    It did not take long before he found his target, a small wolf pack, numbering about 4 in strgth.


    "This should be ough," he summoned his Demon Love Slime and gave them a mtal order. Quickly, the slime sured the wolves, but the creatures did not detect them.


    As they got closer, the slime bounced quickly, easily covering arge distance, to the surprise of the wolves. As they try to put some distance betwe them and the slime, the slime easily negates the differce, by jumping on top of the wolves.


    The wolves try to shake off the monsters but the slime is too sticky to be removed. The slimes began to jump and piled on the wolves. While one slime will not make a differce,  is a differt story.


    He quickly heads towards the overwhelmed wolves and subdues them, repeating the process until all the wolves submit to him.


    "Looks like there is a major boon in this operation," he smiled. He had se the slimebat ability and while it suck, the slimes are an excellt capture tool, their weak attack allowed them to capture other creatures without causing serious harm.


    Though he did lose 6 slimes, it is a sacrifice he had to make anyway, it just happed sooner.


    "Now, follow me,"


    -x-


    Currtly, one of the wolves is inside the Transmutation Magic Circle. He looked at it carefully before taking out the Demon Essce he got.


    He put the Demon Essce with the wolf.


    < Infusing Normal Wolf with Lesser Demon Essce. Mana Point requires  MP. Chances of sess: 90% Proceed with the transformation.


    Yes/No >


    He watched as the wolf writhed in pain, dark demonic cloud tering the animal as it tried to run away but was stopped, restrained by the magic circle.


    It takes longer than the slime but that is what he expects. After all, the slime is smaller and weaker than the wolf.


    Soon, the transformation is finished and the new monsteres out.


    < Normal Wolf + Lesser Demon Essce = Demonic Wolf; Save the recipe?


    Yes/No >


    < Demonic Wolf - Created from a Normal Wolf infused with Demon Essce. Possessed greater attributespared to normal wolves. A far superior specims and can ev likely win against a human soldier.


    Possessed Skill Demonic Transformation. Demonic Transformation makes the user stronger for a brief momt, allowing it to surpass its limit for a short time. Demons and demonic variant creatures can do such a thing.


    Race: Demonic Wolf


    Strgth: D


    Speed: C


    Agility: C


    Intelligce: D


    Stamina: B


    Skill - Demonic Transformation >


    "Looks like this will be the main force while the slime will be used to capture anything else. I will keep this bunch of slime but after this, I will only use Demon Essce wh I transform them," he said to himself.


    He th takes a closer at the transformed wolf itself. The wolf''s coat changed from gray to ck, with a marking on its head. It was also a lot bigger than it used to be, almost twice asrge as the other wolves, who cowered in fear as they strode toward them.


    He smiled, feeling the might and power of the demonified wolf. He looked at the other wolves and his smile became wider.


    "Let''s get the other demonized as well,"


    -x-


    He managed to get 3 wolves to transform into Demon Wolf. Unfortunately, one failed the mutation, dying in the process.


    "Can''t have everything go right," he muttered as he petted the wolves.


    "Let''s see how strong you truly are,"


    -x-


    He was able to find a goblin camp in a short walk. He had noticed some of the goblin''s camps but had avoided them so far, as there was no use for him to seek them. He has mostly be collecting slimes so there is no reason to deal with goblins, as his only force might be decimated by arge ough group of goblins.


    However, with the Demon Wolves added, he believed he could reduce the casualties to . Not to mtion, he also ns to join the fight as well, though maybe he should see how his Demon Wolves fared against regr goblins.


    Climbing on a tree for the best view, he th gave orders to his wolves and slimes.


    ''Wolves, circle the camp and make them scared. Howl and force them toe out. Slime, her close but tries not to be detected by the goblins. Wh they get close ough, overwhelm them and subdue them,''


    The wolves begin their attack, circling the camp and howling, causing the goblins to growl in return, but with him having knowledge of animals, he took a veterinary course as well, and he could tell they were panicking.


    Smiling fidishly, he th orders his wolves to skirmish the goblins, jumping into the camp and causing terror to spread among their ranks.


    The assault caused some of the goblins to scatter, though some braver ones tried to impale his wolves. However, with their agility and speed greater than regr wolves, they managed to escape without a single scratch.


    With the goblins'' atttion solely focused on the more threating wolves, it is now the slime''s turn to shine.


    The little creatures had be closing in on the goblins as they tried to drive away the Demon Wolves. This will be a costly mistake on their part, with the paymt being their lives.


    One of the goblins closes in on a Demon Wolf but a Demon Love Slime jumps on its back, causing it to crash down. A normal slime attack usually felt like being hit by a sack of water. A Demon Love Slime hit like a sack filled with bricks.


    The goblin that was tackled broke its spine, dying instantly. The other slimes also begin tackling the goblins, some killing with the first strike, others crippling the gre creatures and allowing the wolves to deal the finishing blow.


    As he watched the spectacle, hemted that he did not have any knowledge of fighting except for punching and kicking. He will have to rectify the fact soon.


    "System guide, those monsters provide SP?" he asked.


    [ Yes. While monsters are usually created from mana, their creation granted them both flesh and soul, so they will not disappear like regr mana constructs, such as a familiar. ]

 Chapter 9: Soul Point & Evolution Tree

    "In that case, let''s see how much SP we gain," Alros said before the scre appeared.


    < System Space


    Space Limit: 57/0


    Mana Point: 40/000


    Soul Point: 59


    Lust Point: 400 >


    "Looks like we get a lot, or maybe it''s not. What I do know is that we get  SP per goblin. Which is good news for me. Now that I have SP, I should see how expsive the upgrade is.


    .He thinks of evolution before arge tech tree, or at least that what he can think of, appears in front of him.


    "Oh, there seem to be some minor changes to the body,"


    < Strgth - Increasing one strgth would allow the person to possess the strgth to ev break mountains >


    < Speed - Increasing one speed would allow one sprinting prowess to increase, passing by others and escaping easily >


    < Stamina - Increase one station, to the point one could do struous activity and did not feel tired at all >


    And there seems to be a lot more in the minor hancemt. Of course, there is also the major hancemt.


    < Wings - Every demon should have wings. This allows demons to fly. However, there are some demons that could not fly >


    < ws - Increase the lethality of one''s ws, making it stronger and more powerful with every increase >


    And of course, the things he had be looking for,


    < Race Upgrade: Greater Demon (Incubus) - Allow one to be a greater demon, strong ough to way an tire town on their own.


    Cost: 00 SP >


    "Damn, it is expsive," Alros eximed. But things still look like it is in their favor. After all, ev if he cannot upgrade his race, he also can upgrade certain parts of his body, with that ''part'' also can be upgraded if he asks for it.


    "Wings, ws, fangs, tails, and other modifications to my body take 50 to more 0 SP. As for the attribute points, I can increase them the normal way, but increasing them will also make sse in certain situations.


    For now, I should nned, not wanting for my n to fail just because of that," he said to himself.


    He wondered if he should get a w upgrade but decided against it, instead opting for an increase in his stamina and strgth for now. It will help him better in the long run.


    With the first upgrade, he could feel himself getting stronger, though not by much. Th again, he merely used  SP for the upgrade. It would be more surprising if he could feel it.


    -x-


    A quick test told him the improvemt was not that significant. Still, an improvemt is an improvemt. He pondered his next course of action before looking at the w.


    < Weak Demon w - A demon can transform their hands into a terrifying w if they wish to. But the strgth of the ws depds on whether you practice the spell or your race.


    It is not ough to tear through wood but it could leave arge gash on such a surface.


    Cost: 50 SP >


    He picks the w and feels his limbs changing. He gritted his teeth, trying to focus on anything but the pain. Soon, the pain disappears as Alros lifts his pained arms.


    He thought of turning his arms into ws, which happed. "Maybe I can stand against a soldier, but their weapons will make it a lot harder, not to mtion I am not skilled in fighting," he thought of the reason that might lead to his death.


    "I should test how good this things are," he thought.


    A wolf ran toward him before sding a telepathic message to him.


    "Looks like I can test my new body improvemt,"


    -x-


    The wolves had found another goblin''s camp, which was good for him as it would provide him with SP and allow him to test himself battling goblins.


    Unfortunately, he did not have any armor, so he could not charge forward into the tribe or he would be a porcupine by the next day.


    So, his better option is to cause havoc in the goblin''s camp before he ughters the survivors.


    -x-


    As usual, the goblins showcased why he adored his Demon Wolves, his greatest creation, so far that is, easily broke the goblins'' formation. He holds back his slimes, allowing him to charge at them.


    The goblins barely noticed him before his ws pierced one of them. Wh they finally see him, he has killed three goblins, his speed allowing him to handle many of them easily.


    His ws also make the fight shorter, him easily piercing them and killing the gre creatures. He soon spots a goblin archer firing its arrow at him.


    He blocked the attack with his w, slightly whistling over the fact his w blocked it without leaving any injuries on him.


    "Looks like this investmt paid off greatly,"


    -x-


    "Now I determine how strong I am, I just need to find a human settlemt and harvest their soul. But it is possible I will attach stronger foes and they might be able to detect my demonic aura back to me.


    I need to n this through. For now, I should collect LP from masturbating. A single night should give me 0 LP. As for SP, that depds on how many monsters I find, or animals. Also, if I am lucky, I could ev find a human and kill him to harvest their soul," he uttered, busy thinking of his future ns.


    "Maybe I should look at the evolution section again,"


    The scre appeared as he browsed differt upgrades. However, something else caught his atttion.


    "Hello, what is this?" he eximed, looking at the new tab, System Guide.


    "Let''s see what we have here,"


    < Body Modification - Allow system user to transform their system guide body that what they prefer. SP depds on the changes made. >


    < Size Change - Allow system guides to change their size to the convice of their system user. Can make the system guide be bigger and smaller.


    Cost: 500 SP >


    "Such transformation cost so little. But at least it makes things more interesting, not to mtion..." he soon came up with a great idea.


    -x-


    He wt back into the system space after capturing a slime. Unfortunately, because of its nature, slime does not have a soul, so they will not be able to give him SP ev if he hunts them all down.


    He th transforms one of the slime into Lust Slime, abination of Slime and Lust Essce.


    He th grabbed the system guide before pushing her into the slime.


    [ W-what! Wh!-why do I feel so we-weird? ]


    "Your job, aside from guiding me, will be to create LP as well," as he said it, the system guide orgasm, Alros watching as the number rose by a mere  LP.


    "Don''t worry, I will be here as well," he pull down his pant, his cock sprung out as he rubbed himself off, nning to watch the system guide climaxing to make him climax as well.

 Chapter 10: Slime Lair & Transformation

    In the d, Alros was able to produce 50 LP in a single night, his personal best while the system guide could do a mere 0 before fainting, clearly drunk from pleasure.


    He carried the system guide before watching her off the slimes and liquid, though he do y with her as well, his finger toying with her pussy.


    -x-


    [ How long do I have to sacrifice myself? ]


    "Until I am strong ough, or have a strong ough force to actually leave this forest and not be afraid of being hunted by powerful beings," he answered.


    [ You not only make me thered with the Lust Slime''s Aphrodisiac Body, but you also y with my body, teasing my pussy and my boob. ]


    "You seem to like it," Alros pointed out.


    [ W-well, any woman will feel their body going soft wh their private part is teased so thoroughly. ]


    "Sure, but for now, let''s care about something else, namely, what are we going to do with the SP," he said.


    [ Don''t you have a n for it, with how much LP you seem intt on collecting? ]


    "I only n on collecting it, but to use it is a differt story. With how hard it is to gain LP for now, I have to collect as much as I can and see which thing should I invest in first," he exined.


    [ In that case, how about the Slime Lair? Getting a couple will be useful as you can get dless cannon fodder as long as there is mana. Not to mtion, it is possible to popte one Lair with Demon Slime, making it so every Slime thates out of that Lair turns into a Demon Slime. ]


    "A good idea. So, I should get three Lair, at best.  for Demon Slime, and  for Lust Slime," he thinks out loud.


    "Oh yeah," he realized, "Are there anyir for animals as well?" he asked.


    [ No. Because monsters can depd on mana to survive, they can remain inside the system space andir for a long time. Animals did not have the same advantage. But, the Demon Wolf might be possible, as it is a mutated species.


    But I might be wrong, so don''t get your hope up, Master. ]


    "True, in that case, I have to just depd on slimes to be the bulk of my force for now. Maybe in the future, I can get a goblinir as well," he said.


    -x-


    It took him two more weeks before he had ough LP for three slimeirs. As he had told the system guide, he had bought them all without giving a second thought. Thankfully, he had already captured the slime and transformed them all, so he could fill their with 0 slimes each wh he bought their.


    "Hopefully this will be ough, at least in this area," he said to himself, watching as their slowly took shape.


    Their seemed to be rising from the g, slowly transforming into a habitat for slime. He is not sure what to expect, but a rocky ce seems to be a weird ce for a slime to live.


    Th again, he only sees slimes in the forest, so he has definitely never se them in mountains or any other rocky area before as well.


    He can only assume their chose the best thing for the monsters, so maybe the first slime originated from rocky ces.


    He shook his stray thought and instead focused on things that would be helpful. Theirs had already be formed, and he had dropped his lines into theirs, filling them.


    < Slime Lair (Small)


    Space Limit: 0/0 >


    All the otherirs also show the same thing. So, he is not sure if the slimes that appear if he loses one would be Demon Slime or Regr Slime. He hopes it is the former but will not be too disappointed if it is thetter.


    [ The Space Limit of the system space is not used except for the wolves you demonified, Master. ]


    Yes, he thought. He did transform more wolves into Demon Wolves, the number of wolves in his pack reaching 30 already. They will be a dangerous tool in his hands.


    "With how the slimes all live in theirir, maybe we can capture goblins and turn them into demon goblins as well," he said.


    [ It is up to Master. ]


    "Hhmm, let''s see how strong a single Demonified Goblin is against a regr goblin. If the improvemt is not that much, we just have to go with regr goblins to make us not suffer any loss from how ineffective the process could be," he said.


    "Also, I have a prest for you, system guide,"


    [ A prest, for me? ]


    "Yes,"


    < Size Change + Body Modification


    Cost: 600 SP >


    [ Wha-what i-is ha-happing? ]


    Alros watched as the orb of light disappeared, showing her appearance as the system guide fairy form turned into a bigger form.


    She grows from the size of a child to a te, and th to an adult. Her body also undergoes changes, her breast and butt growlingrger, by a slight amount. Th again, the two parts are big ough so he did not have to make them toorge.


    [ What happed to me? ]


    "I gave you the ability to change size, so you can go from being a fairy, to a human," he told her.


    [ Really, why do you do that for? ]


    "You should know by now," his hands groped her twin peaks, the system guide moaning.


    [ W-wait, w-we sho-should not be doing this. ]


    Alros is surprised the system guide managed to say it while being teased by him.


    "Really, why?"


    [ It-it be-because... ]


    "You don''t have any good reason other than you don''t want to do it, right system guide?" he guessed.


    [ Ye-yes! I am not sure of having sex with you Master! ]


    "How about a little bet?" he said.


    [ Bet? ]


    "Yes, a beat. I am going to spd an tire day, doing whatever I want to your body. If by the d of the day, you still did not want to do it, th I will not force you to do any more of this stuff.


    But, if you like it, th we will do it every night, you agree?" he asked.


    [ Ye-yes! But it is because I am not nning on losing this bet. ]


    "Good, we will start tomorrow morning, from dawn, until the dawn of the day after tomorrow,"

 Chapter 11: Tormenting The System Guide (Half R-18)

    "Hmm, do you want a name?" Alros asked the system guide.


    "A. Name?" she tilted her head cutely.


    "Yes, after all, I don''t want to call you system guide all the time," he replied.


    "Well, in that case, suggest a name," the system guide told him.


    "Why me? Don''t you want to decide your name?" he asked.


    "Well, my memories are wonky, so, besidesmon sse, and knowledge of how to manage the system space and about the system itself, there is nothing else I can help you with," she told him.


    "In other words, now that you teach me everything I need to know, th you are almost useless," he said.


    "Hey! I can still help you manage the system! And make sure everything is in proper order while you are outside! Not to mtion, I can help you look at the system store and tell you of anything you might find interesting!" she countered.


    "In other words, you are now the manager of the system space," he summarized her currt role.


    "Yes, so I am definitely not useless," she said proudly.


    "Alright. Th how about this? I will write several names, and you will pick the one you like the most," he told the system guide.


    "Sounds eptable," she nodded, which made her milk tank jiggle as well.


    "Good,"


    -x-


    In the d, he wrote 30 names before she picked the one she liked the most.


    "So, Laili, that will be your new name," he told the system guide, who nodded in joy.


    "Good, now that is done, th we can proceed with something else," he said anonymously, giving Laili a perverted look.


    "M-master? Wh-what are you nning to do?" she asked fearfully, backing away as Alros walked closer towards her.


    "Should I remind you of the bet we made?" he asked, the system guide gave him a nk look before her facebusted into a shade of red not known to mankind.


    "Are you going to regade our deal? If you do so, I am going to do unspeakable things to you," he threats the woman.


    "F-fine," she replied after going silt for more than a minute. "I will do it, and I will not like what you do to me," she said resolutely.


    "Believe me, I am going to make you crave my touch," Alros said with confidce.


    "Do your worst," famousst word.


    -x-


    "Hhnn,"


    "Aahhhn,"


    "Hyyahn,"


    "Come on. You said you can handle what I throw at you. Why are you moaning like a whore right now,"


    "N-not f-fair- ahhhn!"


    Currtly, Laili is lying on the g in the system space. As for the reason she was moaning, it was because of the Lust Slime strategically ced all over her body. They covered all of her body through the three oldest ones, one he had gauged to exude the most pott aphrodisiac properties, is on both her breasts and her pussy.


    The slimes did not ev move, yet their aphrodisiac properties already affecting the -haired woman, her body writhing like crazy.


    "How about I make it ev worse for you?" Alros suddly said.


    With how her mind being hazy from the pleasure tormting her body, she did not hear what he said. However, she did feel his action, the pasties that covered her nipples were removed, revealing her red tip.


    "S-stop," she managed to say despite her dazed head, yet Alros had no inttion of doing so. After removing both her pasties, his hands slipped downward, his fingers touching the hem of her thongs, toying with it.


    "And here we go," he pulled the thong, the Lust Slime on her pussy is now directly touching her most private ce, making her squirm as she cum.


    "Aaahhh!" she screamed as nectar gushed out of her pussy, her convulsing body making the slimes, and her breasts jiggle.


    "It seems the slime alone is ough to make you cum, and they did not ev do anything," he said to the abst-minded Laili, who would have red at him if she could think of anything other than pleasure.


    "Now th, let''s make things more interesting." he pointed at the slimes, "Now shake your body," the slimes did just that. Which had an adverse effect on Laili.


    With her body being ssitive from her first orgasm, and the fact the Lust Slimes have gel aphrodisiac in their bodies, making them shake would make it ev more torturous for Laili.


    In seconds, her core heat up as she have another orgasm and another, and another, as the slimes did not stop moving, making her breast jiggle and rubbing her pussy and clit with great vigour.


    As she suffer from more orgasms, Alros watched with great interest, his cock already hard and wanting to fill in something that is right in front of him.


    "Patice," he told himself, "we will have her dancing on our palm soon," that still did not make the whole ordeal torturous for him as well.


    -x-


    Laili stared nkly upwards, her mind gone at the momt, courtesies of the Lust Slimes that were now bouncing off her body. No, she could not me them. After all, they are merely thoughtless creatures, following the order of their master. Now that is someone she could me.


    However, not all fault lies on him, as she had agreed to the bet. Yet, the threat he made would have forced her to ept the bet without being able to refuse it, so it is all his fault.


    The source of her tired, ssitive and miserable body as well as her dazed mind is sliming- she meant smiling at her, her thoughts were all over the ce, looking at her naked body with desire, as he licked his lips.


    "So, do you want to continue the bet, or do you submit?" he asked.


    Considering she had just had 0 orgasms in an hour, she should have submitted. Yet, her pride are too great for her own good.


    "K-keep, th-the, b-bet," she managed to say, ev with stutters and her voice being hoarse as it is.


    "Very well, Lust Slimes, time for  ," her eyes bulged at the deration as the slimes once again jumped on her ssitive body, the one thatnded on her bare pussy make her instantly climax.


    "Looks like your body can handle pain, or it did not consider climaxing too much painful. I think it is thetter. After all, for a body designed by the Demon God of Lust, it should be able to handle a lot of climax, orgasms, and of course, intercourse.


    It should be skittish and whorish, a body fit for an incubus'' partner,"

 Chapter 12: Playing With Laili Body (Half R-18)

    After another hour passes by, Alros decided Laili had ough. If ough meaning climaxing almost every  minutes. She is currtly lying down, her body not ev having the strgth to roll.


    Her body is covered by aphrodisiac slime, making it ev touching her body ough to make her climax. She try to remain still, for the fear of ev a subtle move would make Alros make her undergo another hour of tormt.


    Speaking of the demon, he walked towards her, giving her a smug smile she wanted to punch, yet, she did not dare to as her body have a restrictions to not harm and always obey the system user, in this case Alros. Not to mtion, she did not think she is strong ough to fight him and he will punish her ev more.


    "Answer my question truthfully and I will give you a 5 minute respite," her half-lidded eyes wided slightly, the only response she could make at the momt.


    Alros kneels down, as his hands fell on her shoulder des, before pushing her upwards. The simple action unfortunately have intded consequces on her body as her pussy squirted a little nectar, her body trembling as her eyes rolled back.


    Seeing her breathing heavily, her tongue rolling out from the previous climax, he gave her some time as she catch her breath. After her breathing slow down, he asked, "Does your pussy hurt from all the climax?" he asked.


    Unable to gave a cohert answer, she merely shook her head, telling him it did not hurt. "So looks like the body will not be harm from sexual conduct, from multiple orgasms that will make any lesser wom perish, and probably able to handle very rough sex as well," he hypothesized.


    Unfortunately, he could not ask the Demon God of Lust for verification. So, he could only assume it will work that way.


    He turned towards Laili only to see her sleeping soundly. "Looks like that 5 minutes will be an hour. No more than that. After an hour, I will y with your body like an instrumt.


    -x-


    A sudd jostling woke Laili up, before pleasure course through her body, as she climax, her back arching as the pleasure woke up her from her slumber.


    "Ahahah," the gasping out of her make Alros eager to explore her body yet he told himself to calm down, as he has other n for the system guide.


    "Looks like you are awake," seeing her look at him with wide eyes make himugh.


    "I let you sleep for an hour. After that hour, well, it''s time to y an instrumt. Specifically, an instrumt named Laili," she barelyprehded his words wh both his hands fell on top of her breasts.


    He groped the twin peaks, toying with them before targeting her nipples, pulling the red tips. The action, make worse by her hyperssitive body, make her climax from the groping alone, not to mtion the nipples pulling, which make things worse as her mind unable to make up whether she was in pain or pleasure.


    He th switched target, one hand moving towards her belly. The hands glide over her stomach, before stopping right on top of her belly button. A single finger dropped and ter it, the finger twirling inside it and making her insides feel warm.


    His other hands stop on the crown of her head, stroking her  hair as her belly was teased. His mouth th drifted towards her mouth, giving her a deep kiss as her stomach was stroked by his finger.


    Pulling from the kiss, a trail of saliva is formed as Laili gave him a dazed look, clearly unable toprehd what happed.


    Seeing the look on her face make him hunger for her ev more. ''Patice,'' he thought, looking at him before a thoughte across his mind.


    He flipped the woman, revealing her back andrge ass, one that is delectable to him. His fingers glided over her spines and back, moving like he was ying an instrumt, his hands masterfully gliding over it, as divine melody, escaped the instrumt, moans and groans of pleasures can be heard inside the system space.


    "Looks like you like me ying with your body," he said, as his hands continue exploring her back.


    Before long, it drifted towards her asscheek, the two hands stopped and gave it a rough squeeze, ough to make her moan and climax, her body shuddering all of a sudd.


    "It seem this part is too erotic. It''s need to be punish thoroughly," he proimed, as his hands raised high, before it fell on her ass.


    "Argh!" a scream tore through her mouth, as she climax from the pain and pleasure. Another spank befall upon her rear, before another, and another. Each one unfailing in making her climax from each strike.


    By the tth strike, he stopped, yet, it is ough to leave red marking all over her ass, the bright red glow looked suiting on her ass in his opinion.


    "And now, for thest part of the y," he flipped her on her back, making her gasp as her burning rear hit the g. That,bined with her ssitive body gave her another orgasm, though she was unable to arch her back this time, her body to tired to do anything else.


    "Don''t worry, you are going to like this one," he moved his head towards her pussy, something she was unable to see as she would have try to stop him if she could.


    His mouth soon get close to her trance, his breathing tickling her wet cunt. "I am going to give you a very good time," his tongue gave her slit a rough like, especially on her clit. She trembled as her most ssitive ce beingpped nonstop, Alros acting more like a thirsty dog.


    Yet, as he licked her, another gush of nectar sprayed on his face, which make him lick harder, intding to drink all the nectaring out of her.


    One of his hands soon fell on her pussy, with the thumbs pressing on her clit. His middle finger and index pried op Laili''s slit, before he continue tonguing inside her.


    With her body as it is, she could not ev move without having a climax, much less resist him. She could only let herself being subjugated to the tormt that is his tonguing, as climax after climax wreck her body ev more.


    "Ple-pleash, s-stop," either Alros did not hear her, or did not care, yet she continue to plead, as the orgasm make her body convulse non-stop.


    After  minutes, he stopped before lifting his head and looking at her. "Tell me why should I stop," he demanded.


    The look on her face redded as she try to move her arms, yet they keep falling. He decided to take pity on her and moved her arms.


    Her handsnded on her pussy as she pried op her slit.


    "Please, I give up. Take my first time and do me like a mere sex ve,"

 Chapter 13: First Time (R-18)

    "Please, take my first time," Alros almostughed but was able to control himself.


    ''Looks like the skill is really helpful,'' he thought before thinking of the one skill he has.


    < Pheromone of Lust - LVL


    A natural ability of an incubus. Release a pheromone that incite the desire and lust of anyone who inhaled the gas. It will make anyone weaker than the user the urge to have sexual intercourse. A stronger being can block the effect >


    Seeing how she looked at him with desire, the skill works perfectly. His hands fall on her chin as he pushed it upwards, giving her a seductive look.


    "Of course, my dear Laili. And don''t worry, I will be gtle," ''because I also don''t know too much,'' he secretly added in his thought.


    He kissed her first, deciding to take her into the mood. She returned it, her hands trying and failing to wrap a him.


    He decided to do it for her instead, his arms wrapping her and pulling her close, before he put her down on the g once more.


    He spreads her legs, before aligning his cock with her pussy, before prodding the trance. He keep pushing, yet never tering her pussy, making the -haired woman whined.


    "Please, put it in," she pleaded, yet Alros did not think it is ough.


    "Beg," he ordered her.


    Her face blushed before she nodded, her hands that already near her pussy oped it, as she gave him a seductive look.


    "Please, take my first time. Take this whorish slut and make me yours. Use me as you want. Break me," she begged.


    Alros kissed her lips, "Don''t worry, I will do that, and more," he said seductively before pushing his cock inside her pussy.


    "Aahh, it''s tering me," she said, as Alros began to pump his hips. As his cock tered and exit her pussy, Laili could only moan stupidly as her numb mind could not do much than that.


    Alros kept her on the g, his hands besides her head as he ravaged her, the smaller woman attempt to hug him only stopped by her tired arms.


    He th moved his lips on her neck, sucking and biting it, making her squirm and climax, making her body ev more ssitive.


    "Looks like," he thrust inside her, another climax tearing her, "this is," another thrust, another climax, "ough to turn you into a whore, no, a subus," a particrly rough thrust make her scream as therge orgasm make her convulsed, her back arching before she hit the g, breathing heavily yet her eyes remained unfocused.


    His hands groped her breast, making Laili moaned as he teases her red bud.


    "Come on Laili, you can''t rest now," he told her, the -haired woman merely nodded, yet he could tell she did subconsciously.


    "In that case, let''s have you sleeping in my arms," lifting her, he put her in his arms. With her head near his chest, he lies down, letting her hear his heartbeat. Soon, the tired system guide sleep, cute snoring escaping her mouth as Alros stroke her hair.


    -x-


    Laili woke up, feeling sore all over her body. She expected to wake up on the hard floor yet she seem to be on top of something hard yet warm.


    "Sleep well," she stiffed before turning her head, fearing what he would be seeing. And she was right. Under her, is her master, who gave her a perverted smile.


    She nodded, unable to do anything else. "Good," he surprised her with a kiss.


    "Wa-wait, I don''t agree yet," she said.


    His brows raised at her words. "Really. If I remember it right, you begged me to make you mine," he reminded her.


    Laili furrowed her brows before memory ofst nighte to her mind. She buried her face inside her hands, wanting to scream yet unable to let out her voice from mortification.


    "It seem you remember now," he said devilishly, his arms wrapped a her waist and pulled her closer.


    "Y-you did something," she used.


    "Yes, I did, but I merely make you ask me to do it with you," he said, his hands on her slit. "Tell me th, did you dislikest night activity?" he whispered into her ears.


    Her mind wt on pause as she try to refute, yet what happedst night, it was amazing. While the first few hours are horrid, with her being coated by slimes, yet ev that part is pleasurable, as her body wt on heat by the aphrodisiac properties of the slimes.


    Not to mtion the second part, where he effortless yed her body like an instrumt, making her release an assortmt of lewd and erotic tunes due to his dexterous fingers.


    And thest part, where he imed her first time. It was both rough yet pleasurable, sding pleasure all over her body as her kind constantly in the state of numbness. It was euphoric, giving her best kind of ecstasy.


    And she crave for more of it.


    "N-no, I like it," her voice is so low it might have be a whisper, yet he could hear her clearly.


    "If that the case, I think you are rested ough," he said before licking her earlobes and making her shiver in anticipation.


    "Please, take me again, take me like you didst night," she plead.


    "How can I say no wh you make such a face?" he asked, his hand stroking her cheek before he seal the deal with a deep kiss.


    -x-


    "Haahahhaa,"


    "More, please, more,"


    The sound of begging and the smack of flesh can be heard inside the system space, as Alros railed Laili with all he got, the bigger man th kissed her, shutting her for now.


    They are doing it inside the Slime Lair, more specifically, on top of a pile of slimes that be their temporary bed. Aside from their gel-like body, their bodies are soft ough to be turn into mattress, one they, more specifically Alros, take advantage of.


    With the Lust Slime being so close, he could take one and put it on Laili. He could ev rub it on the system guide''s sinful body, the aphrodisiac properties making her body ev more receptive to his touch.


    Not to mtion, he is using the Pheromone of Lust, making her desire him ev more. Thankfully for him, the Lust Slimes'' skill did not effect him. Something he assume is because of them being created using his own Lust Essce.


    He could never be sure but for now, he assume it is because of that. He th continue on doing the more important thing, namely Laili.


    "I''m cumming," for the 7th time, he cummed inside her, filling her already filled womb with his seed.


    She epted it, her tongue rolling out as she let out incohert noises. He gave her neck a bite, saying,


    "Don''t worry, we still have a long time to go,"

 Chapter 14: Aftermath of First Time

    As Altos woke up, he felt something on his chest, trembling slightly. A look on the thing reveal a sleeping Laili, breathing softly as she slept.


    He watched her sleep before deciding to do something productive, namely trying to think why he act so unlike himself.


    "To think my first time is in another world. But still, why do I act like that?" he ask himself.


    "I have never thought ofying my hands on someone like that. In fact, ev if I want to do it, I am more restrained. So, what''s give. Is it because of my currt race? After all, incubus is don created by Demon God of Lust so it might have something to do with the way I act.


    Still, I need to ept I will have to act that way, maybe ev doing something much worse than this. At least, Laili want it ev if she did not said it out loud,"


    In the d, he came to a conclusion, "Ah, screw it. I am going to act how I want. If I want to do it with another woman, I will do it. After all, it''s the only way I can survive and thrive in this world, by gaining as many Lust Point as possible.


    So, no matter how many wom I have to do it with, no matter if they want it or not, I will do it as long as they caught my fancies," he added thest part as an afterthought. After all, he did not want to do it with old wom in their twilight years. He''s not that desperate.


    "All for the same of getting my wish granted by the gods,"


    His thought seemed to be loud as Laili twist on top of him, making her lie on her stomach, her breast pushing against his chest as she gave him a cute pout.


    "Mou, I am still tired from yesterday. Let me sleep some more," Alros looked at her in amusemt.


    "Do you ev need sleep?" he asked.


    "If before, in my fairy form, no. I can function all day and night. But wh you gave me this form and do it with me so many times, th yes, I appartly can get tired too," she answered, before lying her head on his chest.


    "Hhmm, how about changing to your fairy form back?" he told her.


    "I can''t. Appartly, I can only do it wh I am not tired, so for now, no can do," she reply.


    "So, you can''t just make the fatigue go away. Make sse. At least you can stay in this form for a while. After all, I like this form much better," he said before groping her butt, the -haired woman gave him a re, that would have be threating if not for her red face.


    "How about we look at the LP we gain? We should gain a lot from how many times we did it, and that if we only count how many creampie I gave you. Not how many times you cummed, from my teasing and from my fucking," his words seemed to anger Laili as she pinched his chest, though it merely make himugh as he stroke both her hair and backside.


    -x-


    "This is... Damn, I knew doing it will us a lot of LP, but I don''t expect it to be this many," Alros eximed.


    < System Space


    Space Limit: 30/0


    Mana Point: 300/000


    Soul Point: 6


    Lust Point: 8900 >


    "So many," ev Laili is awestruck by the amount they gain.


    "If I have to guess, a creampie worth 0 LP, the amount you cum while my dick is inside you worth 50 LP," he gueesed.


    "Make sse, though why do you releasing inside me cost so twice as much as I did?" she asked.


    "I think it''s because regr human male could hardly shot more than twice in a short session. While a human female could do more. But that is my conjecture. It is possible that the Demon God of Lust want to make it so I will be more proactive in doing it," he said.


    "Both make sse, though I think it is most likely thetter," Laili said.


    "Highly likely. Let see how many items we can buy with this," he said before oping the system store. He wt straight towards their, hoping to find a goblinir to increase their man power as slimes are limited in what they can do.


    "Oh, what is this?" his eyes fell on anotherir, one that interest him more than the goblin''sir.


    < Animal Lair (Small) - Can be use to put animals inside. Be warned, food will not be produced automatically unless bought from system store. If the user did not want to use LP, they can let the animals roamed a to scour for food


    Space Limit - 0


    Cost: 000 LP >


    "Looks like you can put the Demonic Wolves inside there," Laili said, still lying on top of him. Not that he mind, as he loved looking at her naked voluptuous body.


    ''Damn, my hormone effect my brain more than I thought. Not that I mind,''


    "We should buy  Animal Lair and  more into our wolf pack. Th, for the 0 in the system space, maybe we can demonify goblins to be the main force," he said.


    "It''s up to you master. After all, I am merely a guide," she reminded him.


    "Right," he said wryly. While he is confidt in his intelligce, leading a force is a differt story. He decided to think about itter.


    -x-


    In the d, they bought  Animal Lairs and put the Demonic Wolves inside. They also began to search for more wolves to add to their force.


    In the span of a week, they have filled the twoirs, not that it is hard, and get themselves a nice addition to their forces.


    < Demonic Goblin - Created from a Normal Goblin and a Demon Essce. Possessed greater strgth than normal goblin due to being a demonic variant. Can likely face off against a wolf on it''s own.


    Intelligce also improved with the help of materials Intelligce Stone


    Race: Demonic Goblin


    Strgth: D


    Speed: D


    Agility: D


    Intelligce: D


    Stamina: D


    Skill - Demonic Transformation >


    The goblins are improved using Demon Essce and an Intelligce Stone, something he found in the material section. It is a material to make the target smarter. Thankfully, it did not cost to much for their currt expditure.


    He had bought 40 for 400 LP, a worthwhile investmt in his opinion. Not to mtion, he finally find something he had be hoping to find for a long time.


    A human settlemt.

 Chapter 15: First Human Settlement

    [ Master, what should we do? ]


    Currtly, Laili took her fairy form, though she no longer covered herself with light, seemingly epting her fate of being his pleasure servant.


    "We cannot just barge in. We might be stronger than them but that is a big if. Not to mtion we don''t know if they are affiliated to any countries and if the said county is strong or not. We need to gain more intel," he said.


    [ But how? While master look human, if someone suspiciouse out from the woods, they will suspect Master to being a bandit or something of the simr sort and chase Master away. ]


    "Good point," looks like n A will not work.


    "Hhmm, in that case, I have to just use a spy," his eyes fell on several useful rodts.


    -x-


    "This better be worth the hassle," he muttered before subjugating another rat. His n is simple in idea yet harder to perform. He need to capture as many rodts as possible and sd them into the settlemts.


    However, he could not demonify any of them, not just because it is not worth the resource, but also because the vigers might suspect something seeingrge rats scurrying a town.


    He had bought several traps, allowing him to catch all the rats and squirrels he needs but it is still troublesome.


    "I use 0 space for them. They better be worth it,"


    -x-


    The rats listed to his order, which is to rats stuff, targeting the warehouse, people''s homes, just doing what a rat gotta do. Yet, there are special ones that are going to sneak inside the more important ces, like the library and the settlemt''s leader''s home.


    As they wt into the human settlemt, Alros watch all of it inside the system space. Thankfully, he is linked to the system space, allowing him to create scres to showcase what his creations and servants are seeing.


    It cost some LP in the equipmt section, an extsion to his ability to see, hear, and smell what his marked servants can see. Thankfully, it did not use MP or he will riot.


    All in all, he observed the scres while doing his favourite thing, Laili.


    "Hhnn, hhnn, d-don''t y-you, th-think, y-you need to conctrate?" she asked as his dick tered her swoll pussy lips.


    "Oh Laili," he kissed her earlobes, "I can multitask," not to mtion, his goblins also seeing the scre as well. They will be his rm in case they found interesting thing.


    Considering they did not make a sound, he assume they did not find anything of interest, allowing him to pound Laili more.


    -x-


    It took an hour, and 3 creampie as well as  orgasms from Laili before one of the goblins ran make a sound.


    Alros put the fuck-stupid Laili, her eyes half-lid as her tongue rolling out of her mouth, his sperm exited her pussy, trailing down her thigh.


    He walked towards the goblin, still naked, not that any of them mind. Considering they only wore a loin cloth made out of rags, they don''t really care for something like that.


    He watched the scre to find himself intrigued. "So they find a ce that keep the settlemt''s records,"


    He stroke his chin as he thought of a n, "Maybe that will work," he said to himself before he heard another goblin''s grunts.


    He headed towards the other goblin to find himself staring at a treasure trove of books. "So, there is also library in this small settlemt. Curious really, why do they build something that would not be that beficial to this ce," while viges would have small library, for a settlemt near a forest filled with monsters to have one, it''s either poor nning or there is a reasoning behind it.


    "We should try to get some of the books as well. Thankfully, I am prepared for something like this,"


    -x-


    It will took some time before he could implemt his n but at least he had a concrete n to gain useful intel. Of course, after seeing what his goblins wanted to show him, he wt towards the half-conscious Laili, who now have the strgth to push herself to a sitting position.


    Before he ruined it.


    "Wha-" Alros kissed the dazed Laili before making her sit on hisp, his dick petrating her trance, making her gasp and moan.


    "You so tight," he said to her, his hand ying with her clit, making her inside tighted ev more.


    "Let''s have fun as the goblins look for anything interesting," thankfully for them both, the goblins did not find anything else, as the two mated like rabbit for the tire night.


    -x-


    Wh he woke up the next morning, he immediately headed towards a nearby river, far from his source of water and clean himself. After that, he gave orders to his rodts.


    Unfortunately but expectedly, some dies, being killed by cats or fall into some traps. Still, he has 5 left, so, he could do a quick scouting. One to determine the whereabouts of the leader''s office and house, and also the library, and two, to determine the number of people in the settlemts.


    "Go, my rodts," the one that found the records and library had remained still, waiting for the right momt to escape, namely wh there are ough eyes on the roof. Once the rodts are all in position, the two in the most important ce make their escape.


    He watched carefully, not wanting to miss them. Soon, he find one of them, near a barrel. He order the others to move, trying to tell where the library is.


    "Looks like it''s here," he said, before writing the word library on the map he made. He had ordered his rodts to scour the ce at dusk, allowing him to make a rough map of every house and buildings.


    "And now, for thest one," the rat began to move but unfortunately, it did not go as smoothly.


    "Damn it, a cat," he cursed, watching his rat trying to escape from the cat. Seeing how dangerous it is, he decided to order it to just make it''s escape. After all, if the rat managed to escape with the cat in tow, themotion will be much easier to spot.


    "There," he watched as the rat only manage to get  meters away before it was caught and killed by the cat.


    "A pity, he eximed, "but at least I know the location of every point of interest,"

 Chapter 16: Skirmish

    After gathering the necessary information, he began to make preparation for his n.


    "And that is another one," he eximed, looking at the subjugated goblinin front of him with a smile.


    He had st the rest of the rodts in his disposal to die to make space for the new arrival, and it is a good decision. He now have 40 Demonic Goblins and 60 Normal Goblins in his forces, filling up the system space''s space limit.


    "Hopefully, this will be ough," he muttered.


    [ What are you nning, Master? ]


    "A little skirmish. I want to see what the settlemt can do and if they possess any powerful people inside, which is highly unlikely but one can never know," he exined.


    [ Is that why you subjugate a lot of goblins this time, without demonifying them? ]


    "Yes. I afrain if we attack them using the Demonic Goblins there will be some questions and they might just report this to a nearby force," he told the system space.


    [ That seem to make sse. But what will you be doing during the skirmish? ]


    "I will do a little espionage and grabbed as many books and records as I can. If necessary, I will ev record it for further use," he answered, as he make onest preparation before the night skirmish.


    -x-


    "Hhmm, what is that?"


    "What, do you have too much to drink two days ago?"


    "Dammit, it''s not like that! I feel like something big is about to happ. Something dangerous,"


    "Yeah sure, lets not talk about your delusi-"


    A raspy gasp reced the ergetic order, as the two other guards looked at their fall frids with a shock look on their faces. They squinted at the origin of the arrow before their eyes found something of interest, goblins did not wear human''s armor and equipmt.


    "Goblins!" one of the guards yelled while the other headed towards the other location of the war horn, only to be sounded during emergcy. Yet, their currt situation warrant it as the goblinsing numbered more than 0.


    "Every able m, to do the front! Grab the weapons and th set up the perimeter!" the leader, hearing the horn, immediately bark orders, his m following it to the best of their abilities.


    He scowled, the number of people in the settlemt is a 50, yet not all of them are able fighters. He is lucky this is a rectly formed settlemts so there are no childr yet, but they still need to protect the wom, who while could fight, can still be overwhelmed by the goblins.


    He had hear ough horror tales of what happ to wom captured by the gre monsters and he has no desire to allow them to do as their please.


    "Make sure the wom are all at the cter, and armed them," he reminded. "I also want 0 m protecting the warehouse!" he added.


    After all, there is a chance that the monsters are after their food. A hungry goblin''s tribes would brazly attack a settlemt to feed themselves, or so he heard.


    As if to confirm his thought, one of his m shouted, "There are 5 goblins heading towards the warehouse but we managed to repel them!"


    "So they are after food," he talked to himself. Which is both bad and good news. Bad because they will not run after many of them being killed, forcing them to kill to thest monsters. But good because they will be running on instinct, making them easier to kill.


    Still, he expected casualties, maybe ev deaths from the amount of goblins. While they are in a defsive position, they have to spread their forces in case they created a diversion to just get into the settlemt.


    So, he has to be vignt for any sign of trouble. The goblins seemed to be gathering, their numbers rising to 50. Wh it seem their numbers did not rise, the leading goblin roared, the tire tribe bearing their tire force on the northern side.


    "I want the rest of the m, except for five at each sides to go to the northern palisade!" the leader ordered. The settlers all headed towards the north.


    "Gave the wom weapons and order them to head to the warehouse!" he gave another order, this time for the wom.


    The settlers did what their leadermanded, showing great discipline though there is a lot of mistakes they make.


    However, they still arrive first than the goblins, who all worked on destroying the barricades. "Superman to the front!" the spear militia all pointed their spears to the front as they began to move forward, their spears ready to impale the goblins.


    For their credits, the goblins seemed to realize this as they back away, with some began to pelt the militia with stones. Thankfully, they also have slingers at the back who return the favor, with greater force and uracy.


    The goblins number began to go down but they also brought them makeshift shield, namely tree barks they rips of from decaying logs which did not serve as much protection but still ough for now.


    As they began to push the goblins back, some managed to sneak past and attack his m. Their ws could do significant harm and they also wield bone daggers and stone daggers.


    With their smaller size, it is hard for the spear man to kill them wh they get to close, resulting in some loses in their numbers. Yet, they still have the advantage especially wh the leader barked another order.


    "Spearman to the back! Swordsm to the front!" the spearm quickly exchange ces with the sword militia, who began to overpower and ughter the goblins.


    Yet ev as their numbers dropped, the goblins did not retreat, charging like a bunch of lunatic as they seemed to spout out curses in theirnguage.


    This confirms the hungry theory and so, the leader keep giving orders to his m to attack the goblins, preparing to exterminate them.


    -x-


    "Looks like this is thest of them, leader," his right hand man stabbed a goblin at it''s head before looking at the leader, who was busy scouring the ce while grabbing the mana core of the goblins.


    "Seems that way. Sd our messger to go to a nearby town and sell all the mana core. The money should be ough to allow us to expd some more," the leader said.


    The right-hand man nodded before leaving, as the leader pondered over something.


    "Does another more powerful creatures appear, scaring away all the prey of the goblins and forcing them to attack us? I better tell the man to prepare, though hopefully the creature, whatever it is, will not target us,"


    -x-


    "Looks like I get a bunch of good loot," Alros said happily. He looked at the documt he had copied along with some books. Thankfully, he had bought some books, all of the nk of course, and rece it with the one he get from the settlemt.


    "With this, we will understand more of the world, or at least this area,"

 Chapter 17: Learning of The Area

    "Our loot really is significant," Alros eximed, looking at the books he had stole. There is also copy of records from the leader''s office.


    Though, he is more focused in the books more than the record, as the records only told him about the settlemt, which will be more important down the line but he is more interested in the greater world.


    The books he had stole have important titles, like History of Astor Kingdom, Creatures of Lunos Forest, which he assume to be the name of the forest he is living in and many more.


    "Let''s read th," he said to Laili, who, once again, in her bigger form, and currtly, sitting on hisp, naked.


    The woman merely blushed at her currt condition but make no attempt to stop him, instead just lying on hisps as he read the book.


    "Lunos Forest," he started by learning of the forest he resided in, "is arge forest located east of Astor Kingdom. It is ssify as Level 3 Mana Zone, having several small leyline of lesser rank with one big one at the cter, one believe to be a Tier  Leyline,"


    He put his curiosity of the meaning of the Tier  Leyline and Mana Zone for now. Maybe some of the other books have more details of the subject but he would focus on what will help him survive.


    "The Lunos Forest have many creatures living inside of it, from the regr animals, and weak monsters like slimes, goblins, and kobolds, to the more powerful monster living in the deeper part of the forest.


    Most of the monsters in the deeper part rarelye out of their territory, with several exception such as the order of a more powerful monster to having being kicked out by another monster.


    There is also an evt called Monster Rampage. It usually happ wh there is a lot of monsters inside one Mana Zone, resulting for the Mana Zone to cause them to rampage and attack any nearby settlemts and towns.


    Here are some basic guides to find a monster''s hideout or d," he th read all of it and burned it in his memory.


    "So, I am currtly in the outskirts," he assumed, his hands molesting Laili with no remorse.


    "I could go deeper but as for me right now, I am not strong ough to be able to do so," he stroke his chin beforeing up with a n.


    "While attacking them immediately will be dangerous, as they are wary of another attack, right now, but I can still do something that will tip the scale to our favor," he said, eying his Demonic Goblins.


    While he is unsure of theirbat capabilities, he is sure they could defeat the humans, but how much is needed is something he did not know.


    "I have to increase our number for now, not to mtion, I also need to arm them," he looked at his goblins. While he is busy stealing the books, he had observed some of the battle as well, and could only grimace as the items they used, he could not, ev in his mind, called it equipmt.


    "It''s a good thing he can buy weapons for the goblins," he said. While the weapons cost a lot, up to 50 LP for a single sword and the same price for a shield, he did not mind buying it as it will increase the strgth of his force to be ough to threat, maybe ev destroy the settlemt.


    "But I should keep the wom alive. Maybe doing it with someone else would make the LP gain higher," he said before shelving such thought after he is done conquering the settlemt.


    Though, he is still excited for it, as a single human death had granted  SP.


    "I need to kill 0 people before my SP is ough to upgrade myself and be a Greater Demon," he concluded.


    Killing is a necessities at this point and he ept it. It just nothing in the forest gave him more than  SP per kill and he has no n of killing the poption of deer and wolves in this part of the forest. Goblins are fair game though.


    "Now let see the kingdom I will no doubt have to fight against," he said before reading the information on the Astor Kingdom.


    "Astor Kingdom, located at the western part of Roluk Contint. Consider by many as a Tier  Nation, with many considered it to be at the top of Tier . Possessed arge area under it''s control, as well as  Mana Zones, 6 being Level , 3 at Level  and  at Level 3.


    So, I''m at the sole Level 3 Mana Zones in the Kingdom," he assumed, as there could be more but just keep secret for some reason.


    "The number of Mana Zones allow the kingdom to prosper as Mana Zones have great bounties in the form of rare resources for the higher one. If a Mana Zone can be control, it also a good ce to farm, as the ambit mana release will help the crops to grow faster and bigger than usual, as well as being possible to farm some rare nts as well.


    So, the more Mana Zones one have, the more resources one could have. Not to mtion, a tamed, or at least the ce where they conquered and eliminated all monsters will help be a good ce for agriculture, maybe ev build a city," he guessed.


    "The Astor Kingdom Capital, Astor City, located at the cter of the kingdom, near the river Astor and is a Tier . There are also 4 more Tier  City in the kingdom, as well as 8 Tier  City, and hundreds of Tier 3 Towns as well.


    So, the kingdom are really big. So why do people settle here?" he asked, flipping through the pages, hoping to find the answer.


    Thankfully, he find it.


    "Astor Kingdom is considering to turn a part of Lunos Forest into it''s territory. To do so, they n to build some small settlemts while sding groups of soldiers, mercaries and advturers to clear the outskirts before allowing the popce to reside there.


    Is this the reason why there are no other animals and monsters," he thought before thinking it might be one of the reason.


    "Expedition to the deeper part of the forest had be unsessful with severe casualties to the expeidtion force. Small raids will suffice for now to reduce the number of monsters," he began to realize the severity of the situation.

 Chapter 18: Plan and Preparation to Destroy the Settlement

    "If theybed through the area, they could find me and kill me," Alros said worriedly.


    "The only way I can escape is by heading deeper but I am not strong ough," once more, he cursed his weakness.


    "In the d, I have to destroy the settlemt and loot what it can give me, but I need a bigger force. Looks like I have to use fill the system space with Demonic Goblins th," he said.


    He th looked at Laili on hisp, breathing heavily as he subconsciously touched all over her private part.


    "And now, we need to get the fund for the expansion," he carried the system guide before taking her into a bed in the system space, one he put in the Slime Lair as there are no other suitable ce to put it.


    He th pinned her down before kissing her, which th result in her being ravage by the incubus.


    -x-


    Waking up and leaving the twitching Laili on the bed, he soon thought of another source of intel, the records and reports.


    "Hhmm, it seem to say something about an inspection in next week or so," he said worriedly. "Does that mean they will sd a squad of soldiers here?"


    "Not to mtion, the goblin''s attack might push their n ahead of schedule, so I need to destroy the settlemt as quickly as possible," he concluded.


    "Time to get busy,"


    -x-


    First thing first, he need to capture many goblins first before transforming them into Demonic Goblins. Thankfully, his demonic goblins are superior to the normal one in every way, and goblins will submit to a much stronger goblin tribe.


    His goblins proceed to hunt down a rtivelyrge goblin tribe filled with 70 goblins. While his Demonic Goblins are outnumbered, they also have 40 Demonic Wolves as back up.


    As the two side watched each other warily, he watched from a rtively safe distance, so he could observe everything. He also bought some parchmt and p, to write down on his observation of goblin''s behaviour.


    The two leading goblins began to growl at one another before screaming in Goblinese. He watched as the two goblins began to circle the other, snarling and growling as they seem to determine the other party strgth.


    Soon, the simple stare-off turn into a full blown fight, as the other goblin charged at the Demonic Goblin, who merely stood there as the other lunged at him.


    Big mistake.


    With just a simple strike, he st the other goblins flying away, making him hit a tree, unable to move. The Demonic Goblin than walked towards the fall leader before he walked towards them and d the leader.


    The goblins from this tribe began to bow towards the Demonic Goblin, who began to order the defeated tribes.


    That is wh Alros walk towards the Demonic Goblin. While the defeated party snarled at him, his Demonic Goblins bow down.


    "Tell them toe at me, one goblin at a time," he ordered the Demonic Goblin leader, who nodded before growling order. Soon, a line of goblins formed as he began to subjugate them, one goblin at a time.


    -x-


    "Laili, how does the space limit work? Do the monsters need to be inside or can I transform them and sd them outside and they will not count anymore?" he asked.


    [ Unfortunately, as long as you transform them, they will be consider the permant residt of the system space. ]


    "Really unfortunate," he grumbled. After all, if he can transform them and kick them out of the system space, all of his goblins will be Demonic Goblins.


    "In that case, I have to subjugate more goblin tribes and transformed the strongest one into a Demonic Goblin. Thankfully, subduing monsters have no limit, so I can do it as long as my mana are up," he said, thanking for some small mercies.


    "At least I should get them some better equipmt. Maybe I can ev improve them ev more," he thought off. In the d, he decided to shelve it forter, after getting one hundred swords and shields, with maybe some armors for his Demonic Goblins.


    -x-


    "Another productive night," he eximed as he grope Laili breast, the -haired woman trembling from their previous session.


    "Seriously, I get to have sex with a beautiful woman everyday, and I don''t ev need to eat that much. What could I ev ask for?" he said though he still nned on getting gods'' favor. After all, there is one thing he want to ask for.


    He put the thought at the back of his mind for now. He have more urgt things to worry about.


    -x-


    "Looks like they are ready for an upgrade," he said though inside, he was nervous.


    After all, this is the first time he used an elemtal medium on his mutated beast. And he nned on using it on his Demon Slime. There are possibility ofption happing but it is a risk he has to take.


    Worse case scario, he would always able to fill in the space of Slime Lair. "Let''s begin," he said before activating the Transformation Mana Circle.


    He watched as the lightning medium, a simple material called Lightning Stone emitted electricity and hit his Demon Slime, making it squirm.


    However, he steeled his heart, watching as it slowly turned from purplish-red to purple. A the slimes, electricity seem to dance all over it''s body.


    Alros quickly check the system scre.


    < Lightning Demon Slime - Created from a Demon Slime and Low Grade Lightning Stone. Possessed electrifying body that constantly released electric charges from it''s body, epectrifying anything that is close to them.


    Much stronger than regr slime due to being a demonic variant. Also possessed ability to manipte electricity at a certain level.


    Race: Lightning Demon Slime


    Strgth: E


    Speed: D


    Agility: D


    Intelligce: E


    Stamina: E


    Skill - Electro Body >


    "Looks like it is sessful," Alros eximed, acting like he is not nervous of the result few minutes ago.


    He took the slime into his hand, slightly flinching from the electric charges prickling his skin.


    He th look at the slimes he had gathered, arge smile on his face.


    "Well, let see how many of you will be new variant,"


    -x-


    In the d of the experimtation, he was able to create 5 Lightning Demon Slime, 5 me Demon Slime, 5 Ice Demon Slime and 5 Earth Demon Slime. All having the differt properties, suitable for differt tasks.


    "Looks like every preparation is ready. We will attack at midnight,"

 Chapter 19: Attack On Settlement

    As of now, while the settlemt is located at the outskirts of Lunos Forest, they never be attacked by more than 0 goblins at once, and that is due to the being near two differt tribes at that time of the creation of the settlemt.


    However, that was wh the army still prest to help them quell the attacking tribes. Ev still, they are more than capable of handling up to 70 goblins at the same time, due to the numbers of their fighters which is a than and the fact they could get the other 80 inhabitants, all of them wom, to join in the fight, as while they might be weaker than the m, they are no slouch in fighting.


    Combined with the fact they have fortification to protect their small settlemts, it''s no doubt in their mind any monsters that tried their luck will be eliminated with cold blood, ev if they will suffer from some loses as well.


    However, they could not take to the ount of a demon appearing so close to the settlemts, as well as the fact the said demon possessed the capabilities to subdue and strgth the suring monsters, making them far more dangerous than the one they are used to.


    Combine with the fact the number of goblins reached an unprecedted 300 hundreds, all gathered from nearby tribes, not counting the Demonic Goblins, which numbered in 0 goblin strong, Demonic Wolves at 40 wolves strong and Demonic Slimes at 40 slimes strong.


    Ev if they have known about it, they could not ev retreat, as the demon had cut off their escape route while preparing his m for a ughter.


    Of course, he give one final order,


    "Kill the m, spare the wom,"


    -x-


    "Looks like they will be unprepared," Alros said, as he grabbed the head of one of the night watch in his hands. He had hunted all of them down, making it so the settlers unable to react wh he st his goblins to attack.


    He also ordered some of his regr goblins to remove the defses erected a the settlemt, so they will no longer have the advantage. Oh, he could easily kill them while asleep, but, where can he test his Demonic Goblins against regr human besides here.


    Of course, he would prefer to keep the casualties low, but he need to have them learn how to fight human so he decided to leave some weapons for them. He will ev have his wolves howled and announced themselves.


    "Really, these settlers are too weak," he uttered before giving a telepathicmand for his goblins to attack.


    40 Demonic Goblins on top of the 40 Demonic Wolves charged towards the unprepared defse, the howling soon waking up the settlers.


    "What happed?!"


    "Oh gods! We are under attack!"


    "Quick! Get to the weapon!"


    The sound of settlers moving seem to make the Demonic Goblins excited as they began to move against them. For their credits, the settlers already light up the torches a the houses as well as lit up the ctral bonfire to give them as much vision as possible.


    This is both good and bad for the defder. Good for they can now see the attackers. Bad, because they can now see the attackers. After all, what part of ck skinned goblins, riding on giant ck wolves, both of which have red eyes, will not make you peed yourself in terror.


    The formation of the settlers crumbled as fast as it was formed, the fearsome visage of the monsters sd many running away, screaming in fear.


    Some that managed to hid their g were swiftly ded. If the spear militia managed to form a line of spear, they might be able to deter the wolves, as the Demonic Wolves are just beasts, it are smart beasts. So, it will not charge into a line of spears.


    However, a singr spear militia could not do anything as a Demonic Wolf charged at him, dodging the spears while the goblins on top of it pushed the spear with it''s shield, which th left the man oped to a sh.


    The wolves and goblins ran circle a the settlers, leaping on them, stabbing them, some ev clubbing them repeatedly until the person die. Yet, not a single woman die yet, thanks to the goblins'' sse of smell.


    As a monster infamous for small settlemts and th kidnapping wom to be used as a breeding tool, they were able to discern the smell of female, leaving the woman alive though unharmed is another story as they sometime have to hit the woman, though they mostly left the woman to the Demon Slime, which will be thrown to the woman and pinned her down.


    After which, several regr goblins will bound them with vines, suring they will not cause trouble.


    The swift attack ded with their victory in sight, something Alros expected as he had make sure the advantage is on his side, while leaving ough to make the settlers think they have a sliver of hope wh there is actually .


    He wanted to look at the system scre and see how many SP he managed to get wh he sse one of his Demonic Goblins getting killed. Considering this is the first Demonic Goblin he lost, it surprised him greatly.


    A look show the culprit.


    "Ah, this will be interesting,"


    -x-


    "Stand your g! Make sure to not waver!" the leader yelled, trying to rally his m. Unfortunately, most are panicking with many already fall to the de of the weird-looking goblins.


    He grimaced, as he could feel the goblins are stronger than the one he used to face, but it is not something him, a former soldier of the Kingdom, could not handle.


    However, they seem to be intelligt, as they managed to sur him. If they all pelted him with rocks, there will be no surprise there, he will die.


    However, ev if he will die, at the very least, he will make sure he will take more of the little ck bastards. He charged at one of the goblins, swinging his de wh it was stopped. By a w.


    The person violtly pushed him away, almost sding him flying andnding on his back if not for his training. He managed to roll, suring the damage he suffered is not too bad.


    The person looked at him before shing him a smile. And that''s wh the torches were lit up and his hope was lost.


    "A demon," he managed to say without stuttering. A tail, an other worldly look, as well as greater strgth than a regr human, no doubt his foes and the one who orchestrated the tire attack is the being in front of him.


    "Congrattions, you know what I am. Now die," he managed to block one w, and the next one, but not the third one. He feel something sharp pierced his chest, before his vision cked.

 Chapter 20: Count The Spoils of War

    Alros swing his hands, removing blood on his ws.


    "He is strong. He alone give me 0 SP," considering everyone else gave him  SP it showed that the leader at least stronger than the average militia.


    "For now, lets see what I can gain first,"


    -x-


    He had ordered his goblins to lock the wom inside the biggest houses they could find. With the goblins watching them and no weapons in their hands, the wom esstially cannot do anything until he decided to do it with them.


    As for now, he nned to see if there is anything of value. "Go look at every houses and grabbed anything you can find that is useful," he ordered the goblins, sding them to each houses.


    Of course, for every houses there will be a Demonic Goblin overseeing the other regr goblin, so they will not take everything from the house just yet.


    "Let see how much SP I have," he said to himself.


    < System Space


    Space Limit: 0/0


    Mana Point: 790/000


    Soul Point: 3


    Lust Point: 5 >


    "It should be ough for my evolution but should I evolve right away?" he questioned. While he will be stronger, there might something he overlook.


    "I should see other things I can get with SP. My body modification can wait until I be a Greater Demon, as there is a chance I will have an improve body during the evolution.


    However, what I amcking is Skills to help me survive in this world. I don''t have any offsive skills at the momt, so my personal firepower iscking but I have my goblins for that so I don''t need any offsive skills at the momt.


    Hhmm, my incubus skills arecking at the momt, I have 70 wom as my spoils of war, so, I should find some skills that will help me deal with them,"


    He begin to browse the skill branch, looking for anything that will help him. Soon, hee across several skills that will make him live up to his demonic race.


    < Mist of Pleasure - Level


    Cause any beings inside the mist to feel great pleasure. Increase the ssitivity of the target, making them more vulnerable to sexual advances as their pleasure ran rampant. Stronger being canbat against this


    Cost: 00 SP >


    < Sem Regaration - Level


    Help regerate your sem at a faster route than biologically possible. Make it so it''s possible for you to release more than you did before


    Cost: 00 SP >


    < Stamina Regaration - Level


    Increase the recovery of stamina at a faster rate than possible. Allow you to maintain your stamina for a long period. Also work while having sexual intercourse


    Cost: 00 SP >


    He had used almost all of his SP for now, but still, he think it is worth it as it would allow him to use it against the prisoners.


    "Let''s ignore them for now," going against what would be the norm of his race, Alros decided to learn more of the world. After all, what he stole could not be considered top notch information, only giving him the necessary knowledge for the area.


    -x-


    "Laili, can the system space store items from the outside?" Alros asked.


    [ Yes, Master. You can put them inside the system space easily ough as size did not matter, as the portal can be adjusted. ]


    "Are you saying we can put bed inside the system space now?"


    [ We can always buy beds before Master. It just the LP for that is not worth it. ]


    He watched as the scre in front of him changed and show him the price of a regr bed, and he agreed with Laili, it is not worth it.


    [ Master, why don''t you be a Greater Demon just now, and get a lot of Skills that only helpful in bed? ]


    "Simple really, I want to make them desire me, I want to make the prisoners wanted it, and if she could not have me, she will do whatever I say to get what she want. I will control them with pleasure, simple as that," he exined.


    [ You also want to use the Skill on me. ]


    "That is also true, don''t worry, I will make you beg for it,"


    [ That is not something I want! ]


    "Hhmm, lets read what the leader have to say. Maybe we can now the protocol the army have to follow, if there is a patrol in the area, if there is any army inspection to make sure the settlemt is safe for the people, something like," ignoring Laili, Alros focused more on the prest.


    He begin to sift across the records the leader kept. Most of it is about things lie consumption of food, how much they produce, how much they export. Useful for a settlemt, but worth like dust to him.


    However, he also found several useful letters, all of them interaction betwe the leader and the nearby outpost. And he found what he believe the be the most useful find so far, the leader''s journal.


    As he read the letter as well as the journal at the same time, he began to find some worrying information.


    "Oh dear, the outpost is merely 00 kilometers away. Not to near but not too far either. From the records, it will take a messger a  days to travel there so if the leader sd a messger, it will take four days.


    He th read the letter and feel the blood drained from his face.


    "The higher-up had decided to take the warning you pass to them seriously. Please see if there is any changes in a week time. If there is no messger sd in a week time, the settlemt is assume to be destroyed, and the outpost will sd a group of soldiers to check whether it will be worth taking of not.


    However, if the dy of the message is because of tardiness, you shall be punished ordingly for causing trouble and forcing a group of soldiers to visit the settlemt for no good reason,"


    He slumped on the chair, cold sweat forming on his forehead.


    "Crap, in about a week or less, there will be an tire group to check the settlemt," he could feel himself hypervtting.


    "Call down, Alros. First, there is no telling how many soldiers they will sd. However, I should assume the number to be a 0 or so.


    As long as I nned it well, I can destroy the tire group. However, how do I achieve that is the questions. My number is probably ough but I still need to make it into my favor,"


    He shook his head, "What ever it is, I will need a lot of LP to fund my expditure,"

 Chapter 21: Claiming The Spoil (R-18)

    Alros decided to make some preparation for the night. After all, he would taste a lot of new wom. The good thing is all of them are young and while they are not ugly, there not too beautiful either, just average, though there are some more beautiful ones in the group.


    -x-


    The wom heard growling from the goblins, all of them looking at the wom lecherously. They were bereft of any clothing, leaving their bodies bare to the monsters'' gaze. For now, the monsters did not do anything towards them, however, it might change soon.


    The worse part is they could not do anything about it. Their hands were tied, making them unable to wield weapons properly, not to mtion there are slimes jumping a them, secreting sct that is intoxicating.


    The worse part is that their lower parts already secreting nectar, to their horror and humiliation. The goblins seemed to find pleasure in seeing the wom having their dignities destroyed, their pride torn asunder.


    What make it worse is that the itch in their lower body starting to intsify, to the point some of them ev contemting doing it with a goblin just to make it go away.


    Soon, the door were oped as the goblins began to herd them towards the door. They soon find themselves outside, at the night. Thankfully, the torches were lit up, allowing them to see less they fell and crash into one another.


    The wom were th herded into onerge group, and were lead into a square, newly drawn from the look of it. As all of the wom tered, the goblins walked outside the square, giving them lustful looks.


    However, instead of using them as their breeding tools, the goblins oped a path, allowing a human-like person toe. Human-like as in the person looked human. Though, what human have an army of goblins following his every order?


    The human-like person seemed to hear their thought and reveal what its truly is, a demon, much to the wom''s horror. After all, many of them had heard horror stories of demons eating humans and other stit beings for sustance.


    As they all shiver in fear, the demonughed.


    "All of you seem to be afraid of me," after doneughing, he began to talk. "That make sse, after all, I am a demon. However, I like to assure you, I will not kill any of you, unless you truly annoy me.


    So, try not to do so," the smile at the d make them whimper, some of them ev pissed themselves in fear.


    "Because I am so kind, I will give you a choice," the wom''s eyes lit up at the mtioned of choice.


    "One, be my y thing, my sex ve if you will. Or two, be my goblins breeding tools, and served them to their heart contt," the wom''s face turned red from anger. After all, what kind of choice are these!


    "I am a demon, I don''t give good choices," seemingly able to read their mind, Alros decided to spare them the thought of thinking escaping him.


    "So, do you want to be vited by the goblins, or ravaged by me? The clocks ticking. I will walk towards all of you, th I will grab any one of you. The one I grab will be the one I taste. Of course, if you try toe out of the square," he pointed at the drawn square,


    "The goblins will have their ways with you, so make sure to stay in the square, or the goblins will get to you," he exined. "Do you understand?" he asked, making them look at each other in worries.


    "If so, let the game begin,"


    -x-


    Alros leap towards the wom, causing some to shriek and fell to the g. He easily caught a pretty blonde, and began to release both Pheromone of Lust and Mist of Pleasure a him.


    As the blonde take a wift of the sct, her lower part began tremble as nectar begin to drip. She could barely do anything before Alros imed her lips, kissing her deeply as his fingers yed with her pussy.


    With the Mist of Plesure increasing her ssitivity, it did not take long before she cum, her scream waking up the others from their thoughts as she tried to push him away, resulting in her body touching his and making her head ev more dizzy.


    Feeling he was wet ough, Alros pierced her pussy, making her gasp as she tried to remain upright. Her pussy sped his dick as he trust into the woman.


    Unable to do anything, the woman could only ept being tormted like this, her lower part releasing nectar with every thrust.


    He th kissed the blonde''s breast, licking it and making her feel good. She moaned loudly like a whore, her body feeling food from the pleasure.


    Alros th rammed deep inside her, as he thrust faster before releasing his seed inside her, at the same time she cum.


    After he was done with the blonde, he put her on the g before walking toward her next target.


    The wom starting to back away, fearing that they will be next, but with their hands tied and them sured by monsters, there is no escape. So, one of the wom decided to make the best of the situation.


    "Swaying her hip seductively, she walked ssually, trying to provoke a reaction out of him. Naturally, his dick obliged. He th walked towards the woman and pinned her on the g, his body supported by his hands.


    Alros tered into the deeper part, his dick touching her womb as he began to m into her cunt. The brte gasped as her inside was slowly destroyed by Alros'' huge dick, tearing through their inside and reshaping their inside into his shape. He pull out, making the woman whine as she spread her pussy lips.


    Using his strgth, Alros lift the woman by her butt before aligning his dick with her pussy. he easily tered inside her, making her squirm and gasp, hugging tightly as he bounced the woman on his cock, causing her to drool as she could feel herself losing consciousness, the result of him pounding into her as aggressively as he could.


    As the wom watched the second of them already at his mercy, they tried to back away as much as possible without letting the monsters getting their hands on them. However, as they watched, they could feel their insides growing wetter and wetter, some of them ev taking the initiatives to masterburate, to relieve themselves from the aching.


    Seeing how they begin to be more respective, with some ev licking the other wom in the 69 position, Alrosughed inwardly.


    "Yes, getting those skills are useful,"

 Chapter 22: Expending The System Space

    Alros stretched his arms, feeling the soress in it fromst night. The night... had be fun, in his mind. He had tasted all 80 wom, though he could only gave them one creampie each or he would not be able to do it in a single night. In fact, he did it untilte morning.


    After finishing thest wom, he left the area, filled with unconscious wom, all covered with bodily fluid. He would subdue them on ater date. But for now, he need to see how much LP he manage to gerate.


    < System Space


    Space Limit: 0/0


    Mana Point: 900/000


    Soul Point: 43


    Lust Point: 405 >


    "Looks like doing with someone not a system space give 500 LP. Th again, it make sse. After all, if I able to gerate tons of LP so easily, there is no reason to do that," he muttered to himself.


    "For now, let see what I should buy. Maybe some equipmt will do for now," he them browsed the equipmt section, trying to look for anything of interest. He soon find something that catch his eyes.


    < Low-Grade Mana Gathering Magic Circle - Increase the amount of mana absorbed by the system space per number and quality of the magic circle


    Cost: 0 LP >


    "This would help with expding the system space and making things more affordable, at least while experimting," Alros eximed


    With how much LP he has, he bough a whopping 6 such magic circle, though it seem he could not bought more, as the system space seemed to reach it''s limit.


    "So, there is only so much I can buy from the equipmt," he try to buy another magic circle but his purchase is died, saying something aboutck of space.


    "Huh, too bad. At least it will allow my MP number to increase quickly," he said to himself. But for now, he want to wash himself and th subdue the wom. After all, they will be perfect for him to harvest LP.


    -x-


    "Looks like that''s thest of them," he eximed. Currtly, all the captured wom looked at him with reverce and a tinge of lust. They are still not wearing any clothing and he did not n to change that anytime soon.


    Though, maybe he will get them some skimpy clothing for them to wear. Make it them look more like the possession of a lust demon.


    However, that is forter thought. With his MP raising quickly because of the amount of Mana Gathering Magic Circle, he could now expd the system space.


    He looked at the system space scre and press the upgrade button.


    < Upgrading the System Space will cost 00 MP. Do you wish to proceed?


    Yes/No


    Warning: The first upgrade will require only MP while the subsequt upgrade will require LP. >


    He pressed yes without a second thought. Soon, he felt like something changed with the crystal that teleport him to the system space.


    He nned to check it out but first, he need to make the wom could work for now. "Wear some clothes," he ordered with some reluctance.


    As they all wt to grab a piece of clothing, Alros head inside the system space, trying to see what changed.


    -x-


    He was not sure about it but for some reason, he could tell the system space had gott a lot bigger. He check the system space space scre to see the changes.


    < System Space


    Space Limit (Poption) : 0/00


    Space Limit (Equipmt) : 0/50


    Space Limit (Lair) : 5/


    Mana Point: 0/000


    Soul Point: 43


    Lust Point: 3995 >


    "Things really looking up for me now. Not to mtion there will be more SPing in soon," he licked his lips in anticipation.


    "For now, let see if there is anything of interest," Alros browsed the system store once more and soom find the clothing section. There are ranges of clothes, from some that look in ce in a fantasy setting and some that looked like ite from the modern world, except for a small detail.


    "Looks like every modern clothing are all risque types," he said, seeing thing like swimsuit, bikinis, underwear, and ev a yboy bunny outfit, and yes, there is a reverse version as well.


    He licked his lips, and buy clothes for the wom, namely lingerie for the night. Aftermitting the purchase, he th looked for anything more of interest.


    Also, there is some sex toys as well, but it mostly on the BDSM type, with several dildos of varying sizes as well. However, there seem to be no vibrators for some reason.


    "Must be because it used battery. After all, it need some ergy source to function and this world did not have such thing aside from maybe Mana Crystal and Mana Core," he guessed. Oh well, maybe he can experimt and created one from scratch.


    "Let''s not think that for now. I should prepare for the uing attacks. I should get myself several goblin''sirs as well. Maybe ev add some more Mana Gathering Magic Circle.


    It is too bad the more advanced version is still unlocked for now. But at least I can get more," he said optimistically.


    "For now, let''s check in on the wom,"


    -x-


    To their credit, they seemed to be doing something productive.


    "Master, please have a taste of our cooking," they invited him, while also swaying their hips in an erotic manner.


    Heughed. Truly, getting the leader version of subdue is the right option.


    < Subdue: Lust Varit - Allow the user to subdue weaker beings, making them follow the user''s order. The stronger the user, the more powerful beings can be subdued by the skill.


    This version will make the target feel great desire for user, will to be used as bedwarmer and sex toys. Truly perfect to form a cadre of sex ves to fulfill every whim and desire.


    How to use: Put your hand on the target and will your mana as you chant Subdue. Wh a mark appears, the target will be subdued >


    He epted the food and almost groan in pleasure. He had be forced to eat meat he cooked himself but it did note close to what the wom can do.


    "This is bliss," oh if he could, he would have made a small vige for him, and have orgy all day long. s, he did not have the strgth to protect himself just yet.


    "Laili, can I sd them inside the system space?" he asked. After all, he did not want any of them close to the fighting and sding them to the forest while the rest of his forces deal with the army is just stupid.


    [ Yes, Master. Master could also grabbed the beds from the settlemts and put it inside. ]


    "I will do thatter. For now, I am going to joy my life here for the day,"

 Chapter 23: Renovation of System Space

    Unfortunately, Alros could ce a the next day. With the possibility of a small group of soldiersing at the settlemts, he need to make the necessary preparation or he will die.


    The momt he woke up, he check his system space.


    < System Space


    Space Limit (Poption) : 0/00


    Space Limit (Equipmt) : 0/50


    Space Limit (Lair) : 5/


    Mana Point: 0/000


    Soul Point: 43


    Lust Point: 4395 >


    "Why did it not rise up as much as it should be?" he asked. After all, he had done it 0 wom yesterday, and give them each 0 creampie.


    [ I have a theory Master ]


    "Oh, lets list to it, th,"


    [ I think that you will receive 5 times the amount of LP wh you take someone first time. Th it will go back to normal. ]


    "Are you saying, that every one of them, had never be touched by other man before?" he asked in disbelief.


    [ Yes. Which is understandable. After all, they are inside a dangerous ce. At the outskirts, but still dangerous. Childr will be a liability. They must have nned to slowly expd and make the settlemt safer, maybe getting more immigrants.


    Once it is safe ough and there are ough guards and defses, they will began to reproduce. Until they reach such point, they will keep the wom at distance arm, so they will not idtly impregnated them. ]


    "Your theory is sound. And it the one that make the most sse. So I will gain a lot by doing it with virgin now. So, I should target virgin, though the one that already lost their virginity still give me LP as much as you did," Alros eximed.


    [ I should be a the average stimt being, or human. Maybe elves, beastkins, and demons have differt LP for their average members. We will not know until Master managed to get his hand on them. ]


    "Let''s take it slow for now. We should focus on upgrading what we can first and think about the restter," he cut off.


    [ Master, how about upgrading the system space again? There should be ough LP for 3 more upgrades or so I believe. ]


    "Really?" he eximed in disbelief. He quickly check the upgrade button and what did you know, he has ough for such upgrade.


    < Upgrading the System Space will cost 000 LP. Do you wish to proceed?


    Yes/No >


    He quickly pressed yes as he would be a fool to discarded such opportunities. He th checked the system space once more.


    < System Space


    Space Limit (Poption) : 0/300


    Space Limit (Equipmt) : 0/


    Space Limit (Lair) : 5/5


    Mana Point: 00/000


    Soul Point: 43


    Lust Point: 3395 >


    A quick check to the upgrade reveal he could do another upgrade but as he was about to press it, Laili stopped him.


    [ Master, if you use all your LP for upgrading the system space, you will not have ough to get the equipmt andirs to strgth your force. ]


    He face-palmed for his stupidity and near blunder. "Thank for reminding Laili. I will give your reward tonight,"


    The system guide seem to sputter at the mtion of it but he ignored it for now. His among focus at the momt is to prepare for the attack and he must increase the size of his force.


    "Let''s go with five, five, five, for now. 5 Slimes Lair, 5 Demonic Wolves Lair, and 5 Demonic Goblin Lair. As for the Space Limit, I will put 00 Demonic Goblins in it. And th..." he thought of something.


    "Laili, will the wom counted in the space limit?" he asked.


    [ Yes. They will. ]


    He slightly curse. He hope to put them inside to sure their safety. While he will not mind if they live or die, he want to at least keep them safe the best he can.


    He decided to still keep them inside. At least he could safeguard them. Also, he will put 0 Lust Slimes inside, to use their Skill; Aphrodisiac Body. Considering the masterburstion of anyone inside the system space could pottially give him LP, they will do it and give him the necessary LP. Of course, he need to set up rotation so they will not overdo it.


    He check the system store once again to find the decoration section. He pressed and see things like walls and pirs, along with some small decoration, like potter nt and many others.


    He pressed on the wall before seeing a map of what he believe to be the system space.


    "I see. So you can adjust the furniture and equipmt," he eximed.


    [ Yes, but each movemt will cause small amount of MP. ]


    "They really want to drain of us of our resource. At least it is MP, not LP," Alros said before looking at it with intrigue. Once again, he was d Laili stop him from expding the system space before he was fully ready.


    "Hhmm, let''s do it like this, and maybe like this," soon the demon of lust Alros would be the demon of construction and rovation.


    -x-


    Alros looked at the finished product and could not help but be proud of himself. While he is no rovator, he still has the necessary experice to turn the drab of system space to look more colorful.


    He had add walls, separating theirs from the part that will be the mainb, filled with his main equipmt. There is also the space for the wom that will be popting the part. Thankfully, there are beds already inside the settlemt, allowing him to just take them and not use LP to buy the bed from the system store.


    However, he did bought a veryrge bed, which will be his to use. It is ough to fit more than 30 people and cost him 000 LP, but he believe it to be worth it.


    Of course, aside from the sleeping space, or to be more urate, sex space, there is also a kitch area and dining area, separated by walls. There is also a bathing area though it is much harder to create as the space could not produce water.


    However, there is a way a such limitation. He bought several Transporting Magic Circle, that will drain nearby water source. Of course, such implemtation require MP, and so, he also bought more Mana Gathering Magic Circle.


    Over all, the rovation caused him nearly 0000 LP, but it is a good investmt. While Subdue will sure they will never betray him, it still a good thing to make them loyal by treating them well.


    After all, they will be his LP farm, and as any good farmer, he need to make sure every crop is well tak care of.

 Chapter 24: Moving The Women

    "Ladies, I have a prest for all of you," hearing their master announcing such thing caused excitemt to spread among them wom.


    "However you need to wear this before I will show you the prest," in his hand, are blindfold.


    -x-


    "Now this is where you will be living for the time being," Alros told the wom, who had be blindfolded.


    He told them he will give them a surprise. They were all excited, though most of them wished the surprise will be another  in bed.


    As they remove the blindfold, they all decide this surprise is also great. They are currtly inside a massive room, with ough beds for all of them. And there is one huge bed, ough to fit 0 people, at the very least.


    "This is where you will be staying. I will show you where everything else is. You can also leave this ce but only for a certain period, and under some supervision. And also, while you are here, you must wear the clothes prepared by me," he pointed at an op wardrobe.


    The wom all looked inside it and could not help but blush, the outfits are all skimpy and reveal a lot of their body, some ev just gloves and socks.


    "You can wear anything inside unless if I told you to wear a specific clothes, understood?" he ordered them. They all meekly answered yes, to which Alros gave them the order to change, in front of him.


    They surprisingly seem thusiastic of it, all of them throwing away their previous clothing before wearing the new clothes. Some going for the slingshot swimsuits, which with a mere tug reveal their nipples. Some goes for the bunny suit, emphasizing their bust and butt, their cleavage showing off with a pair of bunny ears toplimt it.


    There were also some that wt straight for the skimpy maid outfit, with too high skirts as well as top that showed too much cleavage. There is one that was daring ough to wear the reverse bunny suit, only having her arms and legs covered while revealing everything else. And also, the bunny ears.


    Alros sighed. The outfit along with some extra decorations is the reason why his LP is one fat zero. However, he would never regret the decision of buying the outfits. His little brother had never be so excited before.


    He smiled. He had giv the orders for his goblins to watch over the usual route used by the soldiers to head to the camp and informed them if they find any sign of the army.


    With the Demonic Goblins riding the Demonic Wolves, it would allow them to find the force and warned him immediately.


    As of now, he will be harvesting LP in the meantime. Judging from their lewd faces, they are also excited for such thing.


    -x-


    "Looks like 4 hours is my limit, at least for now," Alros said to himself, drinking a cup of water as he watched the wom, 5 of them sprawling on his bed. Clearly tired but clearly satisfied.


    He had set it so that they will all get one creampie. Thankfully, he can do quick shot, and was able to fill them all with his sem. Not to mtion, the fact their climax also give him LP make it less burdsome for him.


    However, it is probably the only time, at least before the attack urred, he will do it with them all at once. He nned to create a schedule, with a rotation of 0 wom each time.


    His n is to split the wom into 4 group of twty, each with a task on a single day. One group will be the caretaker, making sure the others will be tak care off. One will be giv the privilege of doing it with him for the day.


    As for the other two groups, they will be giv the order to masturbate, giving him LP no matter how little it is. After all, one climax from masturbating will give him  LP, and there will be 40 wom doing it so it is a good source of LP.


    Of course, the reasons for two groups doing it is so if one group is too tired, the second one will rece them while the first group recover, and th go back and forth.


    He believe it to be a good decision, not to mtion, he calcted with them masturbating and recovering, they will be able to gerate up to 000 to 00 LP per day on average.


    As for the one doing it with him, he estimate he can get maybe 000 LP everyday. Of course, that is his most optimistic count. The number could be lower than that. However, it still tell him how much he could gain from the system.


    The only thing left is to break it to them and introduce the system, as well as dividing the group. Alros signed, this will take a while.


    -x-


    To both his surprise and relief, the ordeal did not take too long. While the wom is unhappy over the decision, him telling them the one who spt time with him will get more atttion seem to cause any resistance to evaporate.


    Not to mtion, he also told him he will make it so every wom who were on the bed with him will receive special atttion they could never attain wh they are so many of them to please at once. Sure, twty is still a lot, but is smaller than 80.


    With that out of the way, his n on to divide them is simply drawing stick. He put differt symbols at the d and have them pull out. The result is a clean divide in group. What is not clean is who get the first turn.


    It almost turn to a full-blown cat fight, one he would joy but maybe after they are more secure. Instead, he threated them the one that fight will be giv to the goblins. That cause them to behave.


    The next one is a game of chance. He draw every symbols folded the paper and put it inside a box. He th shake it before taking the paper.


    While it earn some grumble from those that will not be with him for the night, no one dare to refute it with the threat of being thrown to the goblins still up in the air.

 Chapter 25: Preparing The Monster Force

    "I have to say, this work out well," Alros said, as he was busy transforming a goblin into a demonic one.


    The system he created for the wom allowed him to attain 0000 whooping LP in a single day, to his delight. Unfortunately, it is likely the limit for now.


    Unless he captured more wom, th he would have to be happy with the currt amount. Still, with such amount, he was able buy 5 Goblin Lairs, 3 Animal Lair, and  Slimes Lair.


    < Goblin Lair (Small) - Can be use to ce goblin.


    Space Limit - 0


    Cost: 000 LP >


    While the information iscklustre,pared to the Animal Lair, it still increase the number of goblins he can have to 0. With this, his force is now a staggering 300 Demonic Goblins, 0 Demonic Wolves, and 0 assortmt of Demonic Slimes with differt attribute.


    He had put the Lust Slime somewhere else, namely the bedroom, where they will use their aphrodisiac properties to turn on the wom and make them more prone to relieve their desire, whether through masturbation or through him, it''s up to the schedule.


    Of course, 300 goblins, 0 wolves and so on the limit he can create, not the force he had at the momt. After all, he still needs to make sure there is ough medium, his blood to allow the transformation to happ in the first ce.


    In the d, he decided to test the a Demonic Essce from the store. The result is less than ster, as the chances of seeding is a mere 70 perct,pared to almost 0 perct by using his blood. Not to mtion, for some reason, the one from his blood is stronger than the one using regr Demonic Essce.


    In the d, he decided to just used his blood, and hope he can handle the blood lose.


    -x-


    Thankfully, he was still alive by the d of it all, though he still feel like he was dying from the amount of blood he let out. Thankfully, there is a little Magic Circle he had bought to help with such thing.


    < Low-Grade Healing Magic Circle - Heal anyone inside the magic circle. The more severe the injury, the more time and mana it took to heal it.


    Require Mana Point to function.


    Cost: 500 LP >


    He had bought one for himself as he will be one of the main force. Of course, that is not the only thing he had bought. While he had debated it, he decided to buy several more Transmutation Magic Circle to increase the amount of demonic monsters he can create in a single day.


    With  of such magic circle, he was able to speed up the production of Demonic Goblins and Demonic Wolves. As for Demon Slime variant, it still in the process but he believe he could get more of them as long as he is patit.


    As he was busy contemting his next course of action, one of his Demonic Goblins called him out.


    "Rarrhhh, Mwraghh, Frlughha," while he cannot understand Goblinese, being the goblins subjugator, he was able to determine what the goblins is attempting to say.


    "Wait, you found other settlemts?!"


    -x-


    He quickly take a look at the settlemt. Over all, it is the same as the one he destroyed. The settlemt is ripe for the taking and can be easily destroyed. However, the question, should he?


    After all, while the spoils are great, there is still risk of alerting the kingdom of his presce, though it might be just tote to prevt it. Nevertheless, destroying three more settlemts will no doubt earned the ire of the kingdom, not to mtion once he was done destroying theing army.


    However, the rewards of destroying the settlemts is no doubt lucrative. Not to mtion the wom, the SP giv will be ough to allow his evolution into a Greater Demon.


    As he thought of the pros and cons, he soon came to a conclusion, "I will earn the ire of the kingdom no matter what. At least I will gain a lot from attacking the settlemt,"


    "But, attacking the settlemt, would I still be ready to ambush the iing soldiers?" he pondered.


    His goblins had found the outpost and sd message of troops being mobilized. So, the soldiers of the kingdom will definitelye. Though, he believe, the preparation he had made would allow him to win without suffering significant casualties.


    However, if he attack the settlemts first, he would suffer some casualties, one he could not afford to take with the armiesing in.


    "Wraghh, kreag, haargh," as he think of his future action, another gobline and gave him it''s report. His eyes wided once more.


    "You find another settlemt?!"


    -x-


    It took him  days to arrive at the settlemt, and that is because he had used the Demonic Wolves as transport. Being far stronger and more athleticpared to regr wolves, they arrive faster than he could think.


    As he arrived, Alros observed the settlemts, his thought pondering on his course of action. With two settlemts up for grasp, it will be foolish to ignore the loot inside.


    However, he still need to think the best way to sure his victory is earn without paying to much blood. As he came up with a n, anotherption was thrown at him like a brick to the face.


    "Wragh, hraghh, raggh," he listed to the new goblin, his face turned pale instantly.


    "What do you mean the army had already marched?!"


    -x-


    "Captain, are you sure we need this many troops for a simple expedition?" a soldier asked the captain, who is wearing a helmet.


    "This is not just a simple expedition. This is also to exterminate any monsterirs near the settlemts inside Lunos Forest," the captain corrected.


    "All the settlemts?" the soldier eximed in disbelief. Seeing how the captain nod, the soldiersughed at himself, "Th I should ask why we take so little troops?"


    "We are not the only group. The Lunos Outpost can only held a small number of soldiers, a 500 or so. It''s already straining the resource to bring 0 soldiers into the forest.


    However, if the report is correct, and I believe it is, there might be more than  goblinirs. We need to be prepared if that is the case. We might need to stay longer there is more than we can handle.


    That''s why we brought so many provisions as well as sding some soldiers to hunt nearby game. The three nearby settlemts will provide us with food too, and we will pay them for it," the captain exined.


    "If there is no more question, tell the battalion to move out," soon, the battalion moblized, heading into the Lunos Forest. However, they did not notice two pair of red eyes, watching them.

 Chapter 26: Destroying Two More Settlements

    "This is troubling. And if it take you two days to reach this ce, they might already half way here," while normally marching 00 kilometres will take 8 days, if there is a stamina potion, things will be differt.


    Appartly, the tire battalion had two stamina potions for each soldier, allowing them to force march great distance. Thankfully, they still get tired, and have to rest, but it only gave him two days to prepare.


    "What should I do?" all his nning is brok by the news of two more settlemts, as well as the would be arrival of the group of soldiers.


    As he was panicking, Laili rolled her eyes before pping him, "Calm down," she said, currtly in herrge form.


    As he looked at the system guide with a shock look, she began to tell him, "Think what you want to do. Do you want to destroy the settlemts or do you want to destroy the army group. While achieving all of that could be impossible, achieving one goal would be more achievale,"


    "But, the loot-" "Forget all the loot you can gain. After all, if you destroy one settlemt at once, it''s not like the other one would notice it. Ev if they did, they would remain holed up inside their settlemt instead of running away, as it would be suicidal," she argued.


    "That make sse. Not to mtion, if I destroy the soldiers first, I can now destroy the settlemts with ease," he said happily.


    "Right. Not to mtion, destroying the settlemts before the soldiers arrived is almost impossible. Almost," she told him.


    "How?" Alros asked.


    "Simple, you knew you can store all of your monsters inside the system space, right?" she asked.


    "Yes," he reply, not knowing where this is going.


    "And there is a wing you can buy with your SP at the momt, right?"


    "Yes,"


    "Nowbine the two factors together, what will you get?" Alros'' eyes wided as the implication hit him like a truck.


    "I can literally attack the two settlemts quickly and they will be  the wiser," he said, beforeughing out loud. Laili smiled before shrieking, being pulled by Alros and giv a deep kiss.


    "I should reward you for this, you know," he huskily said, making her tremble in delight.


    "Reward my ass, with how rough you can be, sometimes I think it more of a punishmt," she retorted, trying to hide her weeping cunt.


    "But you seem to like it," and obviously, her attempt failed as Alros cup her pussy, lightly teasing her slit.


    "Don''t worry, just for today, I will be gtle," scream and moans of pleasure resouunded in the room, with the wom for the day beginning to climb into the bed, eager for their turn.


    -x-


    As Laili had said, he could buy a wing. However, unlike the w, he need to pay more.


    < Weak Demon Wings - Demonkind are varied in terms of looks and features. However, most demons have wings to help them sore through the sky, the only differce is how strong their wings are.


    Weak demon wings will allow you to fly but only at low altitude and as slow as a sparrow.


    Cost: 00 SP >


    He purchase it, before feeling an agonizing pain on his back. Soon, he felt something on his back. He willed the wings to be unfurled, the wings spread out.


    He wt towards theke, which is his private mirror at this point and could not help but be awed by the wings. While it look more simr to a bat wing, he could tell, it is possible he could fly with such flimsy looking wings.


    He pped his wings, before feeling himself flying. However, he could tell he need to use his mana to be able to go higher and fly faster. He spread out his mana, one of the few time he used it outside of sex.


    He th feel himself being shot up in the air before he was able to control himself.


    "Let''s take things slow," he tomd himself before looking at the monsters in his disposal. He still have 80 Demonic Wolves, 0 Demonic Slimes and 80 Demonic Goblins, the rest scouting the area.


    He smiled, this number is more than ough to handle the settlemt.


    -x-


    "Argh!"


    "Someone, help me!"


    "Please I don''t want to die,"


    Soon, the settlemts was overwhelmed by the might of more than 400 monsters. With them being tak by surprise, and Alros removing some of the defses during the night, it did not take long for the monsters to tear through the defses.


    Not to mtion, he also used his Pheremone of Lust to the defders, making their mind hazy and unable to conctrate. He would have added Mist of Pleasure if he was not worried of result.


    -x-


    As the settlemt was destroyed, Alros looked at the gathered female, all ring at him though the panting, red face and their wet lower part showed they were aroused and needy ev if they hate him for what he done.


    The poption of the wom in the settlemt is  less but it did not mean much. After all, if his calction is correct, he would gain 35000 LP from all of them.


    He smiled, eager to im his price.


    -x-


    "Help!"


    "We are under attack!"


    "Get to the weapon!"


    "What happed?" the leader said, in his hands are his sword and shield.


    "Monsters attack," one of the guards said. "What kind, goblins," the leader nodded before heading towards the goblins, preparing to kill them.


    However, he was blocked by a w, the one who possessed it look at him with a smile as it unfurled its wing.


    "A-a de-demon," the leader stuttered before Alros charged at him. It ded wh Alros behead the man, throwing the head to the fearful militia, who began to run away in fear.


    Alrosughed, watching as the m were massacred and the wom being pinned down by his goblins.


    -x-


    "This is starting to get out of hand," Alros eximed. Less than  months ago, he had no woman, except for Laili. But now, he has 30 wom in his possession. All of them living inside the system space at the momt.


    He was surprised by how  the number, before deciding it must be something the kingdom decided to monitor the poption of the settlemt better.


    Doing it with 50 virgin hadted him 000 LP, allowing him to upgrade his system space  more times.


    < System Space


    Space Limit (Poption) : 350/400


    Space Limit (Equipmt) : 60/5


    Space Limit (Lair) : 5/5


    Mana Point: 500/000


    Soul Point: 80


    Lust Point: 55000 >

 Chapter 27: Greater Demon

    "Looks like I have ough SP to be a Greater Demon,"Alros said with a smile. Without hesitation, he quickly pick the evolution tab and choose the Greater Demon.


    < Race Upgrade: Greater Demon (Incubus) - Allow one to be a greater demon, strong ough to waid an tire towns and their own.


    Cost: 00 SP >


    He purchased it immediately before feeling his body is in great agony, like he was bath in fire and acid at once. He wanted to scream yet the only thing thate out of his throat is silce.


    As he was tormted by the great pain, he wondered if he would to suffer for every upgrade for his race.


    -x-


    "Ugh," groaning, Alros woke up. He was currtly inside thest settlemt he destroyed. He quickly stretched his body and try to see if there is any changes, physically at least.


    To his surprise, there seem to be no changes. However, he did not think upgrading to a Greater Demon will not have some kind of boon so he began to look.


    [ Master, you can check your status to see your improvemt. ]


    He almost punched himself for forgetting such thing. Th again, with how much he had be doing, his status did not seem as important as before.


    He check it and could not help but gasp of the improvemt he had undergone.


    Name: Alros Kadarni


    Race: Greater Demon ( Incubus )


    Strgth: C


    Speed: C


    Agility: D


    Intelligce: A


    Stamina: B


    Wisdom: B


    Attraction: A


    Charisma: B


    Mana: A >


    "Looks like there is some improvemt to my status," he said to himself before seeing some changes in his skills.


    < Skill


    Pheromone of Lust - Level


    A natural ability of an incubus. Release a pheromone that incite the desire and lust of anyone who inhaled the gas. It will make anyone weaker than the user the urge to have sexual intercourse. A stronger being can block the effect >


    Mist of Pleasure - Level


    Cause any beings inside the mist to feel great pleasure. Increase the ssitivity of the target, making them more vulnerable to sexual advances as their pleasure ran rampant. Stronger being canbat against this


    Sem Regaration - Level


    Help regerate your sem at a faster route than biologically possible. Make it so it''s possible for you to release more than you did before


    Stamina Regaration - Level


    Increase the recovery of stamina at a faster rate than possible. Allow you to maintain your stamina for a long period. Also work while having sexual intercourse


    Subdue - Level


    Allow the user to subdue weaker beings, making them follow the user''s order. The stronger the user, the more powerful beings can be subdued by the skill.


    How to use: Put your hand on the target and will your mana as you chant Subdue. Wh a mark appears, the target will be subdued


    Intoxicating Sct - Level


    Release a powerful sct that make the target feel daze and unable to response, making them more vulnerable to maniption.


    Demon Transformation - Level


    Capable of transforming into a more powerful form, and able to fight a much stronger oppont. Transformation will d if the user ran out of mana and left the user in a state of fatigue depding on how long the user used the skill


    Demonic Aura - Level


    Capable of unleashing a powerful aura that cause fear weaker does and make weaker monsters more subdued against the user. Can be use to mind break the target or make them more susceptible to control and maniption


    Demonic Mark - Level


    User are now capable of bestowinf demonic mark to target, turning them into a loyal servant of the user. Demonic mark can also grant the target temporary strgth depding on their mana in the form of demonified state. >


    "Looks like some of my skills improved wh I upgrade my race. It also seem I manage to gain two more new skills," he mused. The more interesting part for him is that his Intoxicating Sct is already at level .


    He also gain Demonic Mark. Now that he thought about, while his goblins have marks after he subdued them, with his slimes, wolves and wom, only the first three changed marking. It seem him turning them into demonic variant made them have their own Demonic Mark, though whether it differ from his own is something he could not tell.


    "Oh well. For now, now that I think about it, Laili, are there limit to the level of skills?" he asked.


    [ The limit should be level . This is the hard limit for skills and only those at the very top could dream of achieving it. ]


    "Is that so, does Demon Emperors reach level  in their skills?"


    [ I believe so, as there iscking amount of information for me to determine it. However, it is the most likely conclusion. ]


    "Hhm, lets shelve it off for now. We should be ready for theing attack," Alros eximed, before letting out his wings. He had already put his force inside the system space.


    Regretfully, he did lose some of his monsters, but he could easily rece them for now. Not to mtion the loot he gain and the LP and SP he managed to make, it more than make up the loses.


    However, he could only joy it if he survive, and one of the obstacle for his survival would be the group of soldiers heading his way. If they reported something is destroying the settlemt, they might pull out several easy targets and sd in more forces.


    His n is to destroy the group, th hunt down the settlemt. He might ev try and make some of his goblins smarter so they can lead their own groups to destroy the settlemt.


    "Baby steps," he reminded himself, not wanting to overthink for now. However, he did a quick check on his system space.


    < System Space


    Space Limit (Poption) : 350/400


    Space Limit (Equipmt) : 60/5


    Space Limit (Lair) : 5/5


    Mana Point: 500/000


    Soul Point: 80


    Lust Point: 55000 >


    "I still have a lot of SP and LP. I should try to get some more things once I arrive at the settlemt," he said to himself, a cold smirk on his face. He almost feel sorry for those soldiers that will now share their graves with the male settlers.

 Chapter 28: Battle Against Soldiers

    "Come on m, we almost there," the captain of thepany try to courage their troops. The march had took them three days, as some of his m had grown tired ev with the usage of stamina potions, having be forced to carry so many supplies.


    They hope the supplies is necessary or they will have words with the settlemt leader. Former soldier or no, he should not contact the outpost for reinforcemt unless necess-aar...


    "We are toote," she said with despair. With how the settlemt is, no, was, located in a clearing, as long as they have clear line of sight, they can see it.


    Now, there are no settlemt, only destroyed defses with some destroyed buildings though some remained intact. They hope some manage to escape but they knew it is close to impossible.


    Ev if some managed to escape, the monsters would likely chase after them. After all, there are no settlers outside or repairing the defse, meaning they are all wipeout.


    "Look a and search for clue of the possible culprit," though the captain knew the most likely monsters responsible, but it did not hurt to be sure, not to mtion there might be some additional factors as well.


    "Captain! There seem to be small footsteps!" ''Goblins!'' she though in her head, nodding at their subordinates.


    "There seem to be wolves footprints as well!" the captain''s brows raised behind their helmet. If they already able to domesticate wolves, th the tribles might berger than they thought.


    "Captain! It seem the settlemt''s leader house was burned down from the attack!" they nodded before giving another order.


    "Check the houses to see if there any more monsters living inside it!" the soldiers nodded before doing as they said.


    -x-


    "How big do you think the goblin tribe should be?" one soldier asked hispanion.


    "Maybe a 00 or so? After all, both m and wom that be settlers had be thought self-defse and weapon wielding before they are sd here. That''s mean a 50batants and allbatants could kill a single goblin and one on onebat, maybe ev two for the m and stronger wom," thepanion replied.


    "Yeah, true. Hope there is a bed or something, maybe we can sleep on it instead on the g. I mean, there is so much a person could take sleeping on a nket on the cold g," the first soldier eximed, making the other soldierughed.


    "Tru-" his words was cut short wh small spear struck his neck, the first soldier jumping away in shock. Which is a big mistake as he was jumped by a goblin, mming him to the g.


    Unable to get up, the soldier watched helplessly as the goblin took out arge rock and mmed his face.


    -x-


    As the captain waited for their soldiers to be done with the inspection, they heard something in the sky. They looked at the sky and paled, as a winged humonoid figure fly on top of the soldiers.


    "Crap," they uttered before yelling loudly, "Brace yourself! There is a demon here! Form into a defsive formation!" they ordered before taking out their sword, watching with trepidation as they cycle through every information on demon they had read.


    "Double crap,'' they uttered as they remember one important detail, namely, demon can order weaker monsters do their bidding.


    "Get ready for a goblin attack!" they warned, as they soon heard some soldiers screaming, shouting "Goblins!"


    They gritted their teeth, knowing it is not time to worry of their soldiers. "Form up at the cter! Make sure you are not alone!" they yelled before leading the one close with them to march towards the cter of the settlemt.


    As their group moved, some of the scattered soldiers join them, their numbers growing until they reached cter, their numbers a respectable 70 strong. Some managed to join them after they reached the cter, but only  before the goblins arrive, suring them.


    Looking at the goblins, the captain could not help but feel slightly confused. After all, the goblins are not the regr gre variant, not they are the gray-skinned one living in the mountain.


    No, the goblins in front of her are stuff on nightmare, ck skin and red eyes, almost looked like demons themselves. The wolves also seem to possess simr trait, ck fur and red eyes.


    The monsters stopped, seemingly waiting for something, or someone. Soon, the demon descd, looking at them with malicious eyes. His red coloured eyes, seemed to gaze right through them all, while his wings and tail swayed as it looked at them with interest, it''s eyesnding on the captain before a smile formed on it face.


    "Looks like we have a bunch of stray soldiers. A shame not all of you manage to escape the ambush," one of the goblins dragged an injured soldier, before putting him in front of the demon.


    The demon merely nce at him before putting his foot on the soldier''s head before stepping on it, making his face mmed to the g.


    Seeing the angered look on their m seemed to make itugh. "Interesting," before the force on it''s foot increased, the soldier''s head popped op, scattering brain and skulls everywhere.


    Seeing how the soldiers be more raged seemed to make it ev more pleased.


    It th looked at it''s goblin before giving the orders, "Kill them all, but leave the captain to me,"


    -x-


    Alros looked with great interest as his goblins began to fight against the soldiers. While they are better equip, wearing metal armor ev, they are still too outnumbered by his goblins, his force outnumbering them more than  to .


    Not to mtion, with how they are stuck at the cter, they are more vulnerable as there are vantage point in the form of houses a the cter, the only reason he left those buildings alone.


    With his goblins taking position on the roof, they rain arrow upon the soldiers, throwing and slinging rocks, wearing the soldiers down as some were felled by the projectiles.


    With spear-wielding goblins at the front, the soldiers are slowly being cornered. Unable to maneuver, they are subjugated to more projectiles, their numbers falling slowly but surely.


    Yet, ev as the fight rage on, Alros keep his eyes on the captain, interest showing on his face. After all, he is an incubus and simr to goblins, he can sniff out the opposite sex with ease.


    "To think the captain of the guard is a female. I wonder if the other know about it," he muttered. Oh well, he would have some chance to y with her. For now, ding the small group is the priority.

 Chapter 29: Humiliation of A Female Captain (Half R-18)

    "Stay strong!" the captain ordered, ev though she knew the battle is all but over. Her m was badly outnumbered and unable to maneuver their way out, they are like fish in the barrel, slowly getting killed one by one.


    She grit her teeth, her sword falling upon another goblins, killing it before falling back. Yet, as she kill one, 3 of her m fell, the goblins suring them and pummelling them to death.


    As the battle goes on and his m numbered only a 5 more, she started to notice that the monsters seemed to be targeting her m only, not ev making a move on her except to containing her alone.


    She was sured by the goblins yet they did not make a move on her, keeping her alive as she watched her m slowly being massacred. Enraged, she charged at the goblins, hoping to at least die while taking some with her wh a w blocked her sword.


    She jumped back, staring at her oppont with fear and hate. The demon merelyughed seeing her expression.


    "Demon," she spit out with vom. Unconcerned, the demon merely look at her with interest.


    "Does your m knew you are a woman before they all die?" her stunned expression must have answered the demon question as itughed louder.


    "How interesting. Unfortunately for you, this futile resistance of your will d here," gripping her sword tighter, she prepared herself for an impossible fight.


    -x-


    Alros merely grinned as he looked at the status of the captain. He had used the extra SP to get one very important skill for every RPG and isekai manga ever, Appraisal.


    With it, he was able to see all her status and could tell how easy the fight would be.


    Name: Alina Merus


    Race: Human


    Strgth: D


    Speed: D


    Agility: D


    Intelligce: B


    Stamina: C


    Wisdom: C


    Mana: E >


    He is superior to her in every way, yet, he did not n to let his guard down, as it could lead to his demise. He gave the order to his goblins to retreat, giving him more space to fight the woman.


    Seeing how the goblins falling back, the woman be ev warier, looking at him in worry, making himugh statistically. With out saying anything, Alros charged at her, making her raised her sword quickly yet he did not strike there, but instead shing at her armor.


    His w had improved significantly from his racial upgrade to Greater Demon.


    < Weak Demon w - Grade A


    A demon can transform their hands into terrifying w if they wished too. But the strgth of the ws depd on if you practice the spell, or your race.


    It is strong ough to leave deep scatches against metal. The w could ev break wood shield with ease >


    "Argh!" the woman clutched her shoulder, slightly injured by the strike, no doubt it was bruised. He merely circled a her, ying with her.


    No doubt she could tell, judging from the snarl on her face. She charged at him again, swinging her sword. He easily blocked it, as well as the punch towards his face.


    With her fist trapped by his hand, he pulled her closer before kneeing her gut, making her spir out saliva as she put her hands on her belly, dropping her sword in the process.


    Getting behind her, Alros put his foot on her back before stepping harder, making her body lie t on the g. She struggled yet his strgth is too much for her.


    As for Alros, he wanted to do more. He want to break her pride, rip it to shred. He wanted to make  of her dignity remained after this.


    He kick her side, making her gasp in pain before his foot found her belly and step on it. The woman tried to grasp for her weapon yet his tail is far longer and managed to toss it away.


    He lowered himself, though it was a slight mistake in his part as the woman spit on his face. Snarling, he grasped her armor before tearing it away, his strgth is ough to tear the armor at it weak spot.


    He could see she spotted a small breast, that should be the reason her man did not know she is a woman. Smiling cruelly, he grasped her clothes, the only thing betwe her skin and the outside and rip it, leaving her bare at the top.


    "Kyaaah!" she shriek, her hands on her breast but his tail wrapped a the limbs and remove it, giving him a full view of those delectable breast.


    He whistled. While he had se a lot of breast from his time with the captive wom, he never se one so small, yet so ticing.


    Alros grabbed her by her hair, pulling it and making her scream, the woman struggling as she tried and failed to kick him. Slightly amused, he positioned himself behind her, making it impossible for her to hit him.


    His ws fell on her pants, before the armor, along with pants, were torn from her, leaving herpletely naked save for her gauntlets and boots.


    "Hyaaah!" she screamed again, her legs trying to close itself. This left herpletely unprepared as Alros threw her to the g, making her bounce on it.


    She groaned, slightly dazed as her bare body was shown to the monsters, yet she was unable to think of that part as her mind is more focused on the demon in front of her.


    Before she could react, Alros grabbed her hair again and lift her, this time giving her belly a punch. She managed to not threw up but she did bd her body, the pain too much for her.


    Laughing cruelly, his hand fell on her neck before he choke her, lifting her by the neck. With her airflow block, the captain struggled to breath, her hand grasping toward his arms and tried to pry it, but he just too strong.


    ''I am going to die,'' she thought. Yet, wh she felt she was close to dying, the hand lossed its grasp, giving her the chance to breath, yet it also allow her to feel anything else, namely, the hand cupping her pussy.


    Before she could react, another punch sd her flying to the g. She groaned as she struggled to get up. Th, Alros began to threat her like a ball, kicking her a, sometimes stepping on her. Where he step, it is all up to him as she was step on the gut, butt, face, and ev the breast and pussy.


    Wh she was kicked close to the goblins, she was dazed before her hair was pulled again, forcing her to stand. Before she could ev try to trash a, Alros did a choke hold on her, making it so her arms are up in the air as he slowly make her lose her consciousness.


    The captain had her tire body bared to the goblins, her private part in their direct view yet she was unable to do anything as consciousness slowly left her.

 Chapter 30: Humiliating The Female Captain (Half R-18)

    The captain soon woke up, feeling she was on a cold g. She tried to move her arms, but soon find herself restrained. This woke her up quickly as she got up.


    At that momt, she began to realize the serious predicemt she was in. Her arms and ankles were chained, thetter''s chains longer than the former yet still restrained her.


    Her clothing was remove from her, leaving her naked. This make her feel self-conscious, especially as she was inside an emy holding.


    Soon, the memory of what happed returned, from how herpany was sured, to how her m was ughtered and how she was thoroughly humiliated, her bodyid bare to the goblins and the demon.


    She struggled, trying to find anything to d herself with. After all, it is better to die than be the demon ything.


    Yet, as she struggled, someone ter the room she was in. She froze, seeing the demon that trapped her smile cruelly at her.


    She stopped struggling, as the demon get close the her and squeeze her cheek, "Looks like I manage to get a beautiful captain as my prisoner, and soon, my pet,"


    She feel raged from the proimation, "I will not be your pet!" she yelled, though it seem to be funny to the demon.


    "That is what they all say," he told her, before looking at her with his red eyes, "tell me, do you want to be my pet, or suffer worst humiliation?"


    She did not ev have to take too long before she decide on it.


    "Do your worst,"


    -x-


    "No! Stop!" she yelled, wanting nothing more than to cover her face, yet her hands were tied behind her back, making it so she has to look at the obsce face on the goblins.


    Currtly, Alros is parrading her in front of the goblins. Her legs were folded so her ankles could reach her head if she straighted her legs. This make it her pussy being shown to the goblins, who all looked at her lecherously.


    The demon ev wt to push her closer to the goblins, some ev touching and prodding her pussy, to her dismay, fueling her humiliation.


    "I think this is a fitting punishmt. After all, you and your m killed a lot of my goblins and wolves. As your m already die, you have to pay for their crime," he said before pinching her nipples, making her moan, much to her sorrow.


    He seemed to be fueled by her despair, from how heughed ev louder before lifting her higher, allowing the goblins at the back to see her. Oh, how she wished she die. At least the humiliation will be over by th.


    -x-


    The captain was chained to a wall. Her hands were above her head, the chains shorter and forcing her to stretch her arms. Her legs also get the same treatmt as she was forced to spread her legs. She could feel herself slowly dying from the humiliation, her pussy being shown to the monsters.


    What make it worse is the fact aside from the goblins, there is also human wom. She ev recognize some of them, having meet them during patrol. They all looked and whisper about her, making it so she want to bury herself, the humiliation is just too great.


    To make matter ev worse, the demon took them right in this instance, removing what they called clothing, as she would not consider such erotic garmt proper clothing.


    She watched as the people she was supposed to be protected vited by the demon, and to her shock and dismay, they ev joyed it.


    As she watched the demon bounced one of the wom on his thick dick, he walked closer to her, forcing her to watch his dick tering and exiting her fold.


    "If you just beg for it, I will release you from this humiliation," he told her. She almost ept it if not for her strong will.


    "Die in hell," she spit out, making the demon''s eyes narrowed. At that momt, she thought she might angered the demon to the point she would be killed. s, it is not that simple.


    "Don''t worry, if I go to hell, I am bringing you with me," he said before his tail plunged into her pussy, making her shriek from the petration. As his tail toyed with her pussy, Alros watched as he bounced the woman on his dick.


    -x-


    With there no sun in whatever ce she was, she could not tell what time it is. However, she could guess as the demon seemed to be humiliating her during the day, while leaving her alone at night, likely doing it with the other wom.


    She scowled at that thought, hoping some powerful advturers will met with the demon and d him.


    She soon find the door to her room being oped by  other than the demon. Seeing her scowl seemed to put a smile on her face.


    "Don''t give me that look," he said, "It only make me want to break you ev more," she turned a, not wanting to have him look her face.


    "Let''s get going," as such, she could not be prepared wh she was lifted like a sack of flour, her belly on his shoulder as she led her, somewhere.


    "Where are we going?" she decided to ask.


    "Aside from giving my goblins a show," she could feel her pussy lips being spread out, to her mortification, "we are going to see a spectacle you will not joy,"


    She had a bad feeling, no, a worst feeling about this.


    -x-


    As they exited the portal, she was soon met with a raging me. Her heart dropped as she watched another settlemt besieged by the demon''s force.


    "No! Stop!" she yelled ev though the demon would not list to her.


    The demon prove it true as heughed, before carrying her across the battlefield. She watched with horrors as the m was ughtered while the wom were captured, restraint before being carried away by the goblins and wolves.


    "No, why are you doing this?" she sobbed, tears flowing from her eyes.


    "Why?" the demon said, "it simple. I want to break you," he reveal. "I want you to feel despair as I slowly destroy the settlemts in Lunos Forest. I want you to watch as the people you sworn to protect, people you want to defd massacred and ve by me, all because you are too weak to stop me," his words are like spears, piercing her already bruised heart.


    She wept, ev as the demon lifted her for the settlers to see, telling them of her idtity, before ev showcasing her private part to them, ev spreading her pussy lips.

 Chapter 31: Lust Slime Torture (Half R-18)

    After the demon showed the destruction of another settlemt, he left her inside the room, never taking her out anymore.


    Yet, ev as she no longer subjugate under humiliation, having her private part shown to the monsters and captive wom, she starting to feel despair, the cracks in her heart slowly spreading out as she was isted from the world.


    Only time she came into contact with any being is wh the monsters deliver her food. And they stayed to make sure she finished it before leaving. It is the onlypany she get and she almost cherished it.


    Oh how she wish the demon to grab her and parade her, making it so she felt something other than despair. Ev being vited by him seem more and more pleasing.


    Anything, just get her out of this room.


    -x-


    Soon, the door oped. She did not know how long she was in the room but she reckon it might be a week or more, maybe ev a month. As the door oped, she waited for the goblins to leave food.


    Yet, to her surprise, she was carried on someone shoulder. The only person that could do it is the demon. She looked at him, before groaning, her pussy being messed by him.


    "You seem to be wanting me to do something to you," he used, making the captain thanked for being lifted like a ragdoll, as he would have se her face otherwise.


    "No!" she yelled, though she was not fully convinced herself. The demon seemed to notice it as well, his finger prodding into her pussy.


    "Don''t worry," for some reason, she get ev more worried, "I have prepare a special torture session for you,"


    -x-


    She slightly struggled as she was chained to a wood bed. It is hard and ufortable but she manage. After all, she suffer from much worse.


    It just her currt position that make it ev more humiliating. She was eagle spread, her arms stretched and legs spread, revealing every part of her body, to which the demon seem to be joying it.


    From how her nipples was teased to how her waist was caressed, no part of her body remained untouched, all of it being teased meticulously by the demon.


    By how he smiled, no doubt, the perverted demon joyed it.


    "Let''s get started," her eyes bulged, the touching is not ev the start! She watched as several slimes tered the room, which surprised her. While demons take in lesser monsters under them, usually they never go for slimes if there are other stronger monsters in the vicinity.


    Unless, of course, if the demon is weak. Th, he might go for a slime. But for the demon in front of her, his goblins are strong ough to fight a militia inbat and winning. They are ev capable of holding their own against trained soldiers. So he is definitely not weak.


    Considering the demon took in the slimes, there must be some special reason for it. Unfortunately, she was about to know the special reason.


    "Here, here, and here," three slimes were ced on her breasts and pussy, tickling her three most ssitive part. With her restrain, she could not ev shake them off. So, she wait. Maybe the demon want to see her squirm. If so, she will not do anything.


    -x-


    3 minutes in, and her body starting to feel hot of a sudd. What is worse her core began to hear up, with a tingling ssation on her pussy. She began to squirm, hoping to touch herself and relieve her from the desire.


    But, with her limbs restrained, there is nothing he could do, as the slimes began to shake with her trembling, making things worse for her.


    Just as she thought it could not get ev worse, the demon grabbed more of the slime and put it all over here, to her dismay.


    "Don''t worry, there are more than ough slimes for you to y with," she wanted to curse at him but afraid of a more severe punishmt so she held her tongue.


    Though, it does not mean she was able to remain quiet for long, "Kyaaah!" with how her body be more ssitive, which is likely the doing of the slimes, it did not take long before she climax, right in front of the demon, who began to y with her soaking pussy.


    Much to her shame, the slime on her pussy move away, allowing him to y with her bare pussy. He wipe the pussy juice from her legs before moving the drched hand towards her face.


    "Look at you, so wet. From what? Just a couple of slimes. You really are a whore," she wanted to retort but the movemt on her breast make anything she wanted to say died in his throat.


    "Don''t worry," the demon said as he took out a chair and sat next to the wood bed, "I will be here and add more slimes for you to y with. So just joy everything for now,"


    Soon, scream of pleasuree out of the room, as the captain was tormted by pleasure.


    -x-


    She don''t know how long she had the slimes on her but she knew it is more than long ough. Her tire body trembled as nectar dripped from her wet pussy.


    Her tire body feel like wood, unable to move and bd from how tired she was. Fortunately, there is someone in the room that could help her. Unfortunately, the said person is the demon.


    She was carried bridal style before being put on Alros''p. He th snapped his finger, a goblin tering while carrying tes of food with several others carrying a table. She watched as they put the food on the table.


    At the momt, her stomach grumbled, to her embarrassmt. Though, she do wonder how she was to eat, as her hands turned into jelly.


    "Op your mouth," oh, that how, she thought as the demon fed her, giving her food and making her eat it. She epted it, eating the food and drinking the water, feeling better already.


    As she finished the meal, she was not sure if it is dinner, or lunch, she began to drift to sleeps, her body swaying slightly as her eyes grow heavy.


    Alros merely carried her before leading her to another mattress, where she would be sleeping on. Once ced on thefy object, she began to sleep, her eyes closing the momts his head hit the nket.


    "Sweet dream, Alina. After all, tomorrow the torture will continue," he said with a smile, the girl shaking for some reason.

 Chapter 32: Humiliating Fighting (Half R-18)

    For thest few days, she was tortured and humiliated the same way, by having slimes on her body. While usually it will be less dangerous, the variant he created ignite every one of her ssitive spot, making it so she has orgasm every other day until the torture finished.


    Every day, she climax from 5 to 7 time, causing the wood bed to have a permant stain from now on. However, aside from lightly touching her, the demon did not do anything else, merely grabbing her private part and feeding her.


    Day by the day, she feel the resistance inside his heart slowly dying out after being at his mercy. She hope something would happ, as she did not think she would not be able to stop herself from trying doing it with him.


    -x-


    "Don''t worry, this will be a quick session. There is a new torture for you," the demon said, much to his worry.


    -x-


    After being thered by slimes and climaxing once, she found herself in a makeshift ara, in what should be a destroyed settlemt.


    If before, she would have feel something, from anger to regret, now, she epted it. As she walk to the cter, she feel the stare of the goblins, all looking at him. Such thing should have make her feel disgusted but now, it merely make her arouse, nectar dripping from her cunt.


    Soon, a goblin came towards him before giving her a wood sword, used mainly for practice. Wh she was about to ask the reason for it, the demon begin to talk.


    "Let''s begin this challge, today, you will be fighting me in a sparring match. There is no rule. The fight willst an tire day. Do you have any question?" as her mind try to process it, the demon continued.


    "In that case, let''s get started,"


    The sudd dash took her by surprise, his punch being blocked by the sword, yet she was pushed slightly. She was about to do something to regain her bnce before she found herself losing her weapon.


    She was about to run towards it wh the demon stood in her path. "Let''s get the fun part started, shall we?"


    She soon find herself lying on hisp, her stomach against his knee as her butt was slightly raised. Before she could say anything, a harsh spank resounded as Alros smack her rear, a kind her scream and her cunt to spray pussy juice.


    "Come on, just a single spank make you this wet, you really are pathetic. Soon, her butt was painted red, as her buttcheek was thoroughly abused, her pussy drched as she cum from each spank.


    After the 0th spank, Alros pushed her off, making her lie on her stomach, as her butt was in too much pain. But before she could do anything else, she found herself being lifted by the demon, before she was flipped upside down, her face close to his dick while his soft breath tickled her pussy.


    "Let''s do this position. I call this, standing-69," she said before he began to lick her pussy, teasing her fold and trance with his tongue.


    The woman began to squirm, as she was unable to stop him, her face so close to his dick that some smell hit her nose like a truck, making her pussy ev wetter.


    "Come now, at least fight a little," he said as he licked her pussy, stretching it out. Sometime, he ev ate her out, licking deeply and tormting her.


    With her being supported by his arms, wrapped a him, it is almost impossible for him to drop, as his stamina was great and would prevt her from letting her fall.


    With how much she climax, her body was utterly ssitive. So, it did not take long before she climax again, drching his face with her nectar.


    Feeling the liquid, he only smile before continuing licking deeply inside her, pushing her to the boundary, the woman unable to stop his assaault.


    -x-


    "S-stop it," she stuttered as she was bt under his arm, her pussy being revealed to the goblins. She moaned wh his finger pried op her slit, allowing the monsters to see her pink meat.


    She blushed, slightly thankful her face was away, not seeing what the demon did to her poor pussy. Of course, such thing will change as he now carried her upside down, her legs upward while her head was closer to the g.


    She was reminded of the position he did to her, except now, she looked at the monsters instead of the demon''s covered dick.


    She could feel herself getting embarrassed again, though she was also aroused.


    -x-


    "Aahhn," the captain moaned like a whore as her breast was toyed by the demon. She is currtly sitting on hisp, with her body facing outward, towards the other monsters.


    With his hands free, the appdage began to explore every part of her body, tweaking her nipples, groping her breast, and ying with her pussy, she was being used like a toy ev if there is nothing stopping him from moving his limbs, her body too tired and just epted the tormt she was forced through.


    He th pushed her towards the g, before folding her, making it her butt is in the air while her back is on the g. He th began making inspection on her pussy, ying with it while his free hands ying with her small breast.


    As he thrust his finger inside her, she subconsciously return it, pumping her hip slightly with every thrust. Alros notice it and smiled. Now, the fun is almost about to begin.


    -x-


    The captain soon find herself near the wood sword again, as the demon had drop her near it. "Come on, does the captain really can''t fight anymore, but instead just moan like a pathetic slut," she tried to control herself, not wanting to be provoke by him again.


    Seeing this, the demonughed before appearing so fast, she could barely react, ev as he pulled out her sword and throwing it away. Unable toprehd what just happed she could barely react wh a punch headed her way.


    Scared, she flinched and fell on her back, the punch stopping by mere inches. "Looks like you are nothing more than a whore now," the demon said before grinding his sole with her pussy, making her moan as she abused her pussy.


    "Looks like you are getting wetter. I am going to ask this again, do you want to be my pet or not?" simr to before, she answered it almost immediately, the only differce is the answer.


    "Y-yes,"

 Chapter 33: Claiming The Female Captain First Time (R-18)

    "You should have done this first," Alros eximed, stroking the captain cheek as she lie on the g, already spreading her legs.


    "Y-yes, I-I w-was too stupid to do it," she said, her mind desiring the touch of the m. With how she was brok, she now wanted to relieve all her desire by doing it with him.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t n on doing it with such stubborn pet," he said before walking away.


    "W-wait, m-master, I will do anything!" seeing her beg, make him stop, before he looked at the woman.


    "Prove your sincerity. Show how much you wanted it," he ordered her.


    The former captain nodded before she get on her back, before raising her butt towards Alros, she also spread her pussy as Alros stared inttly at her.


    "Please, please use this perverted servant. Please master. Please do it with this pathetic slutty servant. Make her yours. Breed her like an animal. Turn her into a mere sow.


    Just do what you want with me master.


    Be rough, be gtle, do what you want with my body. I am all yours. Just ravage me like a prostitute. Do it with me so hard I break. This slutty whore just want you to do it with her. I want your dick inside me, master," her words turned him on more than he expected.


    And he return it. His dick tered her pussy as she did it with her with great vigor, the sound of flesh smacking can be heard. With her being pinned on the gs there is nothing else she could do to escape, not that she want too.


    With how much tormt she goes through, being giv a chance to do it with him is freeing as Alros continued pounding her, doing it with her so roughly her breast shook with every thrust.


    Smiling, Alros'' mouthnded on her nipples and sucking it, ev biting it, pushing her to the edge and making her climax.


    "I''m cumming!" she said , her back arching before it wt t, her organs dying out. Alros looked at her face.


    "You are so beautiful," he eximed. With her blonde hair, with braids in it, her gre eyes, and beautiful body, he was turned on by her. Ev if her breast is small, it did not make her any less ticing. In fact, her small breast seem to have it''s good point.


    His hands soonnded on her back, before he push her up, making her sit on hisp. Therger man th move his hands to her rear, giving it a good grope before his hands greedily sampled her body.


    No part of her body escaped as she was pinched, flicked and th grasped all over the ce, leaving red handprints all over her, making it like he was iming her for himself, which is true.


    He th stood up, making her reflexively spread her legs and wrapping it a his torso. This allow him to move his dick directly in her, making the blonde moaned as he thrust forward, shaking her body from the force


    "Hwaahn,"


    As she let out an obsce sound from her mouth, Alros'' mouth graced her neck, giving it small bite, marking her as his. He th moved one hand as his remained hand supported her, the hand groping her butt and making sure she will not fall.


    He th smacked her rear, earning a gasp out of the woman, as Alros kissed her forehead, beforending another smack.


    By the fifth smack, her left buttcheek is red all over as tears falling down from her eyes, the pain to much for her.


    "Let''s put you down for now," the female captain soon find herself on the g, with Alros looming over him. She could not ev op her mouth as her nipples was th suck by him, while his remained one was tweaked and pulled. As for his one remaining hands, it wt at her clit, teasing and pinching the bundle of nerve, making her head spin from pleasure.


    He th stopped before standing, "Get on all four and beg," he ordered. The woman blushed before doing as he said, her butt facing him.


    "Please master, do it with this sl-" "Pet, you are a mere pet, only use for my pleasure unless I said otherwise," the woman nodded before spreading her legs ev more and continued to beg.


    "Please, do it with this pet, master. Give this pathetic pet of yours your dick. Please teach this pet of your a lesson," she beg, ev moving one hands to spread her pussy op.


    The sight set fire in his blood. He quickly aligned his dick with her pussy before thrusting into her wet cunt, making her moan obscely. This make Alros spank her butt, hard, making her climax.


    "What a useless pet you are," he said in condescding tone, "A truly pathetic one," he said as he thrust, "weak," another thrust, "at least you are a good sex ve," he said before spanking her butt again, this time, causing her inside to squeeze his shaft.


    With how many time he felt it, it pushed him to the edge, causing him to yell, "ept my seed, you pathetic ve," the woman merely moaned before he painted her inside  with his seed.


    He groaned as her inside continue milking his seed before stopping, the woman slumping on the g. He pulled out, watching as the seed feel like waterfall from her abused pussy.


    He th put her on hisp, giving her a hug as the woman tried to calm herself.


    "What is your name?" he asked, ev though he already knew.


    "Alina," she said, clearly tired from all he did to her. From the ''fighting'' to the sex, he did not let her rest for the day.


    "A good name. And also, we are not done yet," Alina soon find herself with her butt up on the air again while her face facing away from Alros, his fingers ying inside her pussy again.


    "M-master?" she asked in a pleading yet sexy tone, clearly wanting more of it.


    "Don''t worry my little ve, I am not done with you just yet," a thrust, and he was inside her, forcing her mouth to let another obsce sound.


    "Get ready, I am going to break you,"


    -x-


    "That''s really a good night, wasn''t it?" he said to the unconscious Alina. The woman is currtly eagle spread, her pussy red from how much abused he gave. In fact,  fluid escaped her pussy, staining the area a it.


    Handprints can be se all over her body, with the most promint one on her breasts. It also the spot of countless love bite, Alros marking her thoroughly.


    He looked at her face, obsce as it it. Her eyes were half-lid, straining to op. Her mouth was op, her tongue out of her mouth and spilled drool all over her chin and cheek.


    He lightly pat her head.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of you from now on,"

 Chapter 34: Fortress of Luson

    Arge group soldiers, a battalion, about 00 m strong, find themselves in front of arge gate. One leading to their destination, the military fortress of Luson, oft called Fortress of Luson.


    Soon, the gate oped as a middle-aged man led therge group into the fortress. Afterwards, ss the soldiers began to head to their lodging, the middle-aged man walked towards arge castle at the cter of the Fortress.


    The castle is small and looked drab, but it offer protection if the walls of the fortress ever to be breached. The man walked inside where the guards saw him and nodded before oping the door.


    Once inside, the man walked the hallway before arriving at the office of themander of forces of the province of Luson.


    "Geral Rishi," the man called out to an older man, sitting on a chair while doing paperwork. Geral Rishi look to the man and sighed in relief before motioning for the man to take a sit.


    "Commander Luz, it''s good to see you here," Geral Rishi eximed.


    "It''s good to see you to Geral. But why did you ask for me wh I just arrive? I thought I need to give the report tomorrow," Commander Luz asked.


    Geral Rishi sighed, clearly tired for some reason. Before the younger man could ask, the geral put a scroll on the table, before motioning him to take it.


    Luz grabbed it before reading it''s contt. Once he finished, he looked shock and horror writt all over his face.


    "I-is this real?" themander said in disbelief.


    "Unfortunately so," the geral sadly said before reciting what was writt on the scroll.


    "Soldiers at Lunos Outpost were killed of wh they were st to the newly found settlemt. By th, using a group of scout, they were able to determine that all  settlemts were destroyed. It is no brainer what happ to the soldiers," themander trembled slightly.


    "They lost 300 soldiers! Threepanies worth and all of them likely die inside the damn forest!" themander yelled. After all, it is a great lost of life.


    "Unfortunately so. With more than half their numbers gone, the Lunos Outpost could not hope to defd a very possible monster outbreak," the geral said before looking expectantly at themander.


    "Do you which for my battalion to move into the outpost?" Luz could guess what the geral wanted from his look alone. He had be working with the man for nearly two decades now, so he could tell certain thing.


    "Yes, though you will be st a week from now," seeing how Luz was about to op his mouth, the geral exined.


    "Your troops still tired from the patrol. Not to mtion the outpost will not be able to amodate all of your troop as well, not to mtion thetter reinforcemt,"


    "Reinforcemt?" themander asked.


    "Yes, after all, it could be worse than we imagine. So, there will be  more battalionsing with you, along with 5 mage squadron. Three nearbypanies already headed there to boost the strgth of the outpost so there is no need to worry about that now,"


    Hearing the numbers of the troops sd there, themander frown. "Geral," Luz asked, "this will be another monster extermination isn''t it," though, while it may seem he asked a question, in truth, he merely state what will happ.


    "Yes," seeing no reason to dy it, the older man confirm the other man''s words.


    "The higher-ups should not have create so many little settlemts in the first ce," the manined, clear displeasure in his voice.


    "We agree on the subject. Unfortunately, it was deem to be a good n at that time and ev at the d, you also agreed but still want more security measure and troops protecting the settlemts," the geral remarked, to which the man grunted.


    "And those settlers who paid the price, and our troops could not ev avge them on the ount being to weak to do anything," themander said.


    "Yes, that is why, the next monsters extermination, will be more thorough. In fact, the governor had said after hearing the report, saying he will try to convince the creation of arge settlemt that will also function as the home of family of the soldiers.


    There will also be an outpost build nearby, though the best case scario is for the outpost to be turn into a camp," themander listed to the geral and nodded reluctantly.


    "By the way, what is the idtity of the monsters responsible for the destruction of the settlemts?" themander asked.


    "The scout did not examine the ce to closely, fearing some monsters will remain behind. However, from what they observe a the settlemts itself, along with some able to see some monsters remaining behind, they found out the monsters are goblins, though, it is a differt breed," the geral told themander.


    "Differt breed?" themander parroted.


    "Yes, they said the goblins have ck skin, instead of gre ones. They were unable to discern more of these new goblins but it is a good ce to start," themander nodded before asking,


    "Do you still want the report of the patrol, Geral?" the geral nodded.


    "Since you are already here, it''s better to just give it now," themander sighed before telling the older man of what ur in his patrol.


    -x-


    "The kingdom will likely react to the destruction of the settlemts and thepanies of soldiers as well. Oh well, it is a price to pay for so many LP and SP, not to mtion, I find one unique treasure," Alros said as he cup the pussy of Alina, making her moan.


    "Now th, tell me more of the nearby force and any major military establishmt," he ordered her, stroking her clit and making her kneel from pleasure.


    "Y-yesh, I will do as Master told me," she said obeditly, before telling the Greater Demon of what he asked for.


    After she finished, Alros lifted her on his arm before cing her on top of him, kissing her on the lips. The blonde moaned as Alros'' hands explored her body, ying with her slder shape as he plunged his dick inside of the former captain.


    "You really are beautiful," he growled. Out of the wom he captured, he did it the most with her. While the wom have a schedule for wh they will do it with him, she did not, as he will do it with her everyday, whether day or night, depding on his mood.


    "But still, we should try take anything of value, monsters, expding our force," he said, mostly to himself as the woman impaled by his dick was unable to respond.


    "Let''s expd the system space again, shall we?"

 Chapter 35: System Space Expension Limit

    Alros quickly oped his system space scre, ev as he was bouncing Alina on his cock.


    < System Space


    Space Limit (Poption) : 83/900


    Space Limit (Equipmt) : 60/5


    Space Limit (Lair) : 5/45


    Mana Point: 500/000


    Soul Point: 90


    Lust Point: 8700 >


    His LP and SP had increased tremdously, especially thetter. Each soldiers killed by his monsters or him had gave him 0 SP each and killing the leaders hadted him 0 SP from the two he had killed.


    While he had used a lot of LP to expd the system space, it did not ev make a dt with how much he earned. From taking the wom first time, to having them masturbate daily, his LP count is so high he did not ev knew what to do with it.


    What he knew is that expding the system space is the priority, before he wt deeper into the depth of Lunos Forest.


    He quickly pick the expansion button and pressed it.


    < System Space


    Space Limit (Poption) : 83/00


    Space Limit (Equipmt) : 60/50


    Space Limit (Lair) : 5/50


    Mana Point: 500/000


    Soul Point: 90


    Lust Point: 8700 >


    He was about to press it again wh he spot a notification.


    < System space had reach the limit of Tier . To increase the Tier of the system space, user must aplish several things first.


    - Be a Greater Demon ( Completed )


    - Mana Point reach 000


    - Lust Point reach 0000


    - Space Limit (Poption) reach 00


    - Space Limit (Equipmt) reach 50


    - Space Limit (Lair) reach 50


    Poption reach 000 >


    "I see, so you need to aplish certain thing before I can get to the next tier," Alros muttered. However, it did left him in a great dilemma. After all, he still need to increase the number of monsters under him if he want to assure his safety.


    This is troublesome as he need to use MP on daily basis to expd his monsters force. "So, I need to be patit, huh?" he eximed before looking at certain thing.


    "Oh well, there is a method to increase the number of MP I have," he said with a smile, as he bounced the delighted Alina on his cock.


    -x-


    "It may not take too long to reach the MP milestone," he muttered to himself as he look at the scre with some manner of satisfaction. After all, he had bought 40 more Low-Grade Mana Gathering Magic Circle, increasing the number of MP he obtained in a day.


    If he count it properly, on average, as long as he remain inside Lunos Forest, he will be able to obtain 00 MP per Magic Circle. With 70 Mana Gathering Magic Circle, he would be able to obtain 4 000 MP a day, more than ough for his daily MP usage.


    With how many MP he use daily though, it took him some time as every transformation of goblins into a demonic variant consume 0 MP each time. And, as he need time to get all of his Space Limit to the max, he decided to use it whever it reach the cap of 000, allowing him to make sure every one of his monsters is a demonic variant.


    However, he no longer use his blood as medium as his blood now that he is a Greater Demon, unable to transform the goblins into Demonic Goblin, instead killing them.


    So, he was force to resort to the Demonic Essce from the system store. Thankfully, it did not make a dt to his LP reserve but it did cause him to worry about the quality of his Demonic Goblins. Thankfully, a little experimtation reveal to him using more Demonic Essce would result to a Demonic Goblin with better stat.


    With this, he did not have to worry about such thing, not to mtion the face he no longer needed to donate his blood on a regr basis is a blessing.


    "But now, I need to make sure the numbers of monsters I have reach the target. Not to mtion the human under me need to be able to have food to feed themselves. There is so much I can do before the food I manage to gain finished," he said to himself.


    It is too bad that the system space did not have any food production or he would be able to easily solve it. He jokingly thought of food. As he did so, a food tab appear, to his surprise.


    [ I think Master need to think the tab first before Master could ess it. ]


    He had to agree with the fairy guess. After all, why did he never see the food tab in the first ce. Considering monsters subdued by him did not need food, relying on mana, it make sse. After all, the mana collected by the system space was ough for the monsters.


    Alros quickly check the food tab and nearly choke from how high it is.


    "Flour, meat, vegetables, fruit, ev beer, but all of it are so expsive for something that is expdable," heined. After all, ev medium cost a measly  LP for every one of them.


    How does that the food item cost 0 LP for each one? He sighed at the unfairness. It seem more like a scam than something helpful.


    [ Master, I think the food item is counted in bulk. Meaning 0 LP might be for 0 kg of flour, and so on. ]


    Cocking his brows, Alros bought one flour and arge crate appear, inside it sacks of flour. "Looks like you are right, Laili," he said before buying more food items.


    With his number slowly rising, he need a lot of food. Thankfully, as a demon, he did not need food as much, simr to a monster. But he do need some for sustance, just not as much as what a human need.


    "Oh, there seem to be something from my world too," he said, seeing items like chocte, marshmallows, and candies. While there could be chocte and vani extract in this world, he questioned the brand of candies, all of it famous in his old world.


    "Oh well, I might gave them some for special asion. Not to mtion, there is also several prepared food for them to have, just at a lower price but the amount would no doubt be smaller than the food item," he said.


    "Maybe I could make a point system. For the person who prepared the food, they will gain a point in which they can ask for certain things. I should prepare the gwork first, but it should be easy ough for a mere prototype.


    Oh well, I can think more of it after upgrading the System Space into the next tier."

 Chapter 36: System Space Tier 2

    After nearly two weeks of hard work hunting and assimting nearby monsters, namely goblins, he finally reaches the milestones.


    < System Space


    Space Limit (Poption) : 00/00


    Space Limit (Equipmt) : 50/50


    Space Limit (Lair) : 50/50


    Mana Point: 000/000


    Soul Point: 90


    Lust Point: 56780 >


    Considering his LP is always rising instead of decreasing, he assume the gods who created the system would not expect him to abuse the system and make the wom masturbate to produce a constant amount instead of him having to do it with them.


    In fact, he had spt half a year in the world and he already about to have his system space to tier . He is not sure but he pretty sure it considered to be fast, if not, very fast.


    "Oh well, lets soothe my soul by seeing the amount of monsters under mymand," he said to himself.


    Appartly, there is also a status tab for every being living inside the system space. From the wom, to the monsters, they all have individual information. However, he rarely use it, instead going for the poption information.


    < Poption of System Space


    Greater Demon -


    Human - 7


    Demonic Wolves - 300


    Demonic Goblins - 600


    Demon Slimes - 0


    Lightning Demon Slimes - 0


    Fire Demon Slimes - 0


    Earth Demon Slimes - 0


    Ice Demon Slimes - 0


    Wind Demon Slimes - 0


    Lust Slimes - 89 >


    "Looks like I am ready for the next step," he uttered before picking the upgrade button.


    < Upgrading System Space Tier  to System Space Tier


    - Be a Greater Demon ( Completed )


    - Mana Point reach 000 ( Completed )


    - Lust Point reach 0000 ( Completed )


    - Space Limit (Poption) reach 00 ( Completed )


    - Space Limit (Equipmt) reach 50 ( Completed )


    - Space Limit (Lair) reach 50 ( Completed )


    Poption reach 000 ( Completed )


    All requiremts are fulfilled.


    Cost: 0000 LP and 000 MP >


    He pressed yes before watching the crystal that supposed to be the system space shook and glow.


    "What happed?!" he asked worriedly, yet did not receive an answer from Laili. He fought the urge to check things for now fearing his interferce could be deadly.


    Instead, he took the time to fly upwards trying to see if he could see any monsters from the new vantage point, hoping everything would be fine and upgrading the system space to the next tier will not require the sacrifice of every one of it''s inhabitant.


    -x-


    Aftering down for the second time, as he check at the crystal every one hour, it finally stopped shaking and glowing.


    "Laili, are you okay?" he asked.


    [ I am fine Master, but I am slightly dizzy from the upgrade. ]


    "How about the others. Are all of them fine?" he asked.


    [ They are all fine. It seem the upgrade caused some sort of protective barriers to appear a every one of them, protecting them at least. ]


    "Good, do you think I can ter now?" the system guide wt quiet for a minute before answering.


    [ Yes, you need to see what had be upgraded. ]


    Now that sound ominous.


    -x-


    Wh he tered the newly upgraded system space, his mouth almost fall of it''s hinges from how wide he op it.


    [ Like I said, you need to see what had be upgraded. ]


    He concur with Laili, as it is one huge upgrade. While before the ceiling of the system space is an ominous purple, now, it resemble the outside, with blue sky, or ceiling as they are still inside the system space.


    Apart from that, aside from the walled area, the other ce had grasses growing on it, which show great improvemt.


    With the visual improvemt alone being impressive, he look at the system space tab.


    < System Space


    Space Limit (Poption) : 00/000


    Space Limit (Equipmt) : 50/500


    Space Limit (Lair) : 50/0


    Mana Point: 0/0000


    Soul Point: 90


    Lust Point: 56780 >


    "That is one huge upgrade," he could not help but say so. Considering nearly everything doubled, it make sse for him to be awed.


    "Are there anything else?" he said before remembering the system store.


    He oped it and was assaulted by plethora of new items. The equipmt alone is telling ough, with a lot of upgraded version of the equipmt he had finally being unlocked, plus better conduits and mediums, and betterirs.


    "Looks like I need to increase the tier of system space to be able to get more good things," he said.


    [ It seem so Master. However, the better things is a lot more expsive. ]


    He had to agree with her, as the price for a better Transmutation Magic Circle alone is t time greater than what the Low-Grade ones. However, the new equipmt op up a lot of new path for him.


    Right now, he need to determine what he will do, whether he want to fight, go deeper into the forest, or go to the Astor Kingdom and learn more of it.


    [ Master, there seem to be magic books that can be bought as well. ]


    He raised his brows at the mtion of magic books. After all, he had suspected such thing to exist. It just he never certain of it as he never met mages before, and most of his skills is rted to his race, namely incubus.


    A quick check nearly gave him a heart attack.


    "T-this is daylight robbery!" he said in outrage. A single magic book alone cost almost 000 LP and that is the cheapest one, detailing about mana control. For the things rted to actual spells, the price could go from 50000 to 000, and that is for the first volume.


    The more advanced it is, the higher the price it could go, with one reaching 00000 LP. He took a deep breath to calm himself.


    "For now, let''s not worry about that. Now that I upgrade the system space to Tier , I need to think my next step. Do I go deeper, or should I disguise myself and learn more about Lunos Forest and Astor Kingdom, or do I get more monsters to join my ranks?"


    He thought about it, thinking every possibilities and the consequces of each option. After thinking for about  hours, he came to a decision.


    "I will spd a week inside the forest for now, buying equipmt andirs and experimt it. After one week, I will head to the Astor Kingdom and learn more about it,"

 Chapter 37: Lair and Equipment Upgrade

    After a night of rest, the first thing he did is to check on theirs. With 50 differtirs, being the habitat of all his monsters, he need to make sure everything involve with it to be fine.


    "Let see the newirs th,"


    He casually pick up the improve Slime Lair and approve of it.


    < Slime Lair ( Medium ) - Air for slimes. Can house up to 00 Slimes and will took out 5 out of the System Space ( Lair ) capacities.


    Cost: 000 LP


    Reminder: Fusing 5 Slime Lair (Small) will result in the creation of Slime Lair (Medium) at the cost of 5 Slime Lair (Small) and 5000 LP >


    Looking at the reminded, he could not help but gasp slightly before thinking about it some more. In certain ways it is ergonomic, as thergerir seem to be more cost efficit in term of it''s burd to their capacity.


    For  medium-sizedir, one could hold 00 monsters at the cost of 5 capacity while it require  capacity of small-sizedir to allow the same number of monsters to inhabit the small-sizedir.


    He did not have to think about it too much as he quickly upgrade the one he can. In just few minutes, the number ofir in the system space wt down from 50 to 4, with 9 being medium-sizedirs while the rest are small-sized one.


    After thinking more about it, he decided to do the same thing, but not before evacuating the inhabitants of the remaining small-sizedirs. Considering all of it are variant of Demon Slimes, he did not want to see certain interaction, namely if fire-based slime will melt ice-based one.


    He did not need to do such experimt just yet.


    For now, he need to make sure certain things remain the same and will not lead to disaster.


    "Should I buy newirs as well?" he thought out loud. From a certain perspective, increasing their numbers will be excellt, but considering he would not likely able to use them, it does not matter for the future.


    After giving it some more thought, hee to an answer,


    "I will get as much as I need. I am going to clear all the goblins in the area and put it inside the system space. Along with wolves and slimes," with the three kind of monsters forming his force, his decision is logical.


    "With their already solved for now, let see about the equipmt," he said before checking the equipmt section.


    A brief look at the equipmt section show the same thing, every Intermediate Grade equipmt eat up 5 capacity. However, there is one stark differce.


    "Looks like I cannot destroy any smaller one to create a new improve one," he said to himself. Which make certain amount of sse. After all, equipmt are not likeirs, and in his old world, some old equipmt will be reced with a new one if is affordable.


    "So, the same thing for equipmt as well, except I can bought all I want,"


    -x-


    In the d, he did a quick revamp of his equipmt, destroying all of his old equipmt without thinking much about it, though he was unable to destroy the first three one.


    < Unable to destroy the Middle-Grade Transmutation Magic Circle, Middle-Grade Transformation Altar, and Middle-Grade Growth Tube. These can only be upgraded >


    He raised his brows at that, "So the first three can be upgraded only. Make sse as it is the first thing that already inside the system space. Let see how much it is,"


    < Middle-Grade Transmutation Magic Circle: Allow user to infuse any subject, living or non-living, with differt affinities. Affinities depd on the medium used inside the magic circle. Can now be use on stronger being as well as use more powerful medium for transmutation process. The chance of sess also increases


    Require Mana Point to function. Mana Point depds on the strgth of the object and medium. Chance of sess varies. Chance of sess increases with better magic circle


    Cost: 5000 LP >


    < Middle-Grade Transformation Altar: An altar that is used to dissect differt creatures. Can also be used to mutate and transform living beings by infusing them with parts of differt creatures. Do not requirerge body parts in transformation, but it will increase the chance of sess. Can now be use on stronger beings. The chance of sess also increases.


    Require Mana Point to function. Mana Point depds on the strgth of creatures, how much part is used and the type of creatures ites from, and howpatible the two creatures are. Chance of sess varies. Chance of sess increases with better transformation altar


    Cost: 5000 LP >


    < Middle-Grade Growth Tube: Allows users to grow a part of the creature or ev the tire creature. Require only a drop of blood to synthesize the creature but therger the sample, the greater the chance of sess as it is possible for the synthesization process to fail. Now possible to grow stronger beings. The chance of sess also increases.


    Require Mana Point to function. Mana Point required depds on the strgth of the creature, and how much sample the growth tube has. Chance of sess varies. Chance of sess increases with better growth tube


    Cost: 5000 LP >


    "This is too cheap," Alros eximed before upgrading all of it. He also bought a lot more Magic Circles, recing the one he destroyed.


    < Middle-Grade Mana Gathering Magic Circle - Increase the amount of mana absorbed by the system space per number and quality of the magic circle.


    Cost: 5000 LP >


    < Middle-Grade Extraction Magic Circle - Allow the user to extract differt materials from an object. For example, if the user want to extract a Fire Medium out of an infused Fire and Earth Medium, the user can do so.


    Require Mana Point to function. Mana Point amount depds on the extracted objects and how difficult it is to extract the materials.


    Cost: 500 LP >


    After thinking it through, Alros bought 50 Middle-Grade Mana Gathering Magic Circle, 9 more Middle-Grade Transmutation Magic Circle, and one Midle-Grade Extraction Magic Circle.


    He also bought several Magic Circles for the usage of the wom, from transportation one, to storage one, that will help preserve the food for longer period.


    Also, there is one that nearly make him scream in joy


    < Low-Grade Water Creation Magic Circle - Use Mana Point to produce water for everyday use and drinking. Water will be pure and uncontaminated. The amount of water per Mana Point depds on the grade of magic circle.


    Cost: 00 LP >


    "Looks like I can use the transportation magic circle for other things th," he eximed happily.

 Chapter 38: Greater Demonic Goblin

    While Alros want to check some other stuff, especially with his massive amount of SP and LP, he decided to take a stop at the Extraction Magic Circle, as he had use for the equipmt.


    "Let see if it have any use now," he eximed to himself as he put a cup of his blood into the magic circle.


    < Extracting - There is Greater Demon Essce + Lust Essce inside the material. Extract the two material.


    Cost: 00 MP >


    He choose to do it, watching as the magic circle light hp before the two newly separated materials make it into his hand.


    He quickly check their description, only to gasp slightly.


    < Greater Demon Essce - The essce of a Greater Demon. Is more pott and more powerful than a Demon Essce. Being infused by this essce will possess strgth far superior to it''s regr demonic counterpart.


    However, with require the infused creatures to be strong or it might not be able to handle the power >


    < Middle-Grade Lust Essce - The essce of lust. Caused the creature infused to be fill with lust. The creature can also transmit the lust aura, making anything thate into contact with it to be lustful. Can now effect stronger creatures >


    "Looks like the materials connected to me improve, but I need to make sure that it will not have any adverse effect," he said to himself before calling an unturned goblin.


    Ordering the goblin ter the Transmutation Magic Circle, he quickly use it, putting the Greater Demon Essce as he watched the goblins screeched, it''s body bulging and turning grotesque right before it exploded, much to his disguise.


    "Looks like the goblins could not handle it. The essce must be too strong for them. Let''s try it with a wolf instead," he said, ready for another experimt.


    -x-


    "All of our effort had lead to failure," Alros moan, as he mmed his forehead on the table. Ev with his best effort, the creatures infused with the blood of Greater Demon did not survive, exploding in less than a minute.


    At the this point, Alros started to be frustrated. With how strong some humans could be, he need a way to create very powerful and reliable warriors in a short time.


    However, he started to lose hope, as ev his inguity could not deal with something like that. He ponder over his best decision before his eyes fell on one of his goblins.


    He quickly order for it toe, the goblins now to him. A quick check on him determined that the goblins is strong. He started to feel hesitant as he will need a lot of power in the future and sacrificing one of his stronger goblins would reduce his strgth.


    After a while, he decided to go through it, as they say, no risk, no reward. He get the Demonic Goblin into the Transmitation Magic Circle before pouring the Greater Demon Essce into it.


    Soon, the light glow as the Demonic Goblin scream, yet it did not turn into a grotesque form. It merely get hit by the red lightning emitted, roaring in pain.


    As the light dim, a goblin emerged, differt than before. It now grew taller, almost twice 0 cmpared to regr goblin. It also seem to possess thicker skin as they can put a dt on a rock.


    It also possessed a horn, a mere stub but still a horn. The goblin look at him before bowing.


    He nodded at the goblim before looking at it stat, whistling as he sees a rather obsce stat for a goblin.


    < Greater Demonic Goblin - Created from a Demonic Goblin and a Greater Demon Essce. Possessed greater strgth than a demonic goblin due to being a a greater demonic variant. Can likely face off against a soldier on it''s own.


    Possessed greater strgth and intelligce as well as able to emit a demonic aura unlike it''s regr demonic counterpart.


    Race: Demonic Goblin


    Strgth: D+


    Speed: D+


    Agility: D


    Intelligce: D+


    Stamina: C


    Skill - Demonic Transformation, Demonic Aura >


    "Looks like there are some improvemt," while it may seem like a weak improvemt, an increase in grade of any attributes is incredible, as he knew it first hand.


    "Should I test the new variant soon?" he asked. After thinking about it, he decided to do so. After all, he have to make sure they are worth the investmt.


    -x-


    With how he had destroyed all the settlemts in the area and threepanies of soldiers, no doubt they will be increasing the number of forces in this part of the forest.


    However, it offer an opportunity for him to test his forces, as long as the numbers did not exceed his limit. It seem his luck is great as he found group of soldiers patrolling using Mana Sse, a skill he had bought for the asion.


    "Besides from you, I can also see how much I have improved," Alros eximed before getting closer to the group, a squadran worth from what he had Alina told him. He let out a giggle.


    "5 people.  Demonic Goblins, 5 Demonic Wolves,  Greater Demonic Goblin, and  Greater Demon. Let''s see how they handle us,"


    -x-


    The squadron could barely react wh  Demonic Goblins jump on them. However, they manage to gain a distant from them. A more powerful prest cause them to freeze in fear, though.


    "A-a demon!" one of the soldiers screamed in terror as Alros walked towards them, his Greater Demonic Goblins by his side. Smiling cruelly, he pointed at the scared one and ordered, "Kill them all,"


    The Greater Demonic Goblin attack the scared one, only to be block by another. Yet, he changed his target, battling against the one that block, quickly pushing the other guy to the defsive.


    As for the rest, they found themselves badly outnumbered, the Demonic Goblins strgth and skill make it hard for them to hold on. Alros keep watch as he observe his newly transformed goblin began to overpowered the soldiers before manage to make him fall.


    This seal the fate of the soldiers as he was killed. Seeing this, Alros decided to d this farce and swoop in. His ws easily tear through them before he stop at thest one, punching him in the gut instead.


    As thest soldiers kneeled, he make sure to lift the man''s head and stare him in the eyes.


    "This part of the forest belong to me, Greater Demon Alros. Make sure your superior know it, or they will be consequces," the soldier nodded in fear before he released the man, the soldier fleeing as quickly as possible.


    [ Is that really a smart decision? ]


    "They will focus here, while we are inside the human territory, my dear Laili,"

 Chapter 39: Heading To Human Territory

    After misdirecting the soldier of his would be location, Alros check the system space one more time, to make sure he would be prepare for what will happ.


    < System Space


    Space Limit (Poption) : 00/000


    Space Limit (Equipmt) : 390/500


    Space Limit (Lair) : 50/0


    Mana Point: 6000/0000


    Soul Point: 990


    Lust Point: 56780 >


    While it may look the same, the poption of his system space had reach a staggering 3000 creatures, the wom included. With this many creatures, he was d for the food section as he was able to store the food to feed his wom, as well as the Water Creation Magic Circle.


    He had bought 5 of those, producing water for all of them at the cost of MP, which is  Litre per  MP, which is a lot. The only reason he had bought so many is that the time it took will consume mana as one can produce  Litre in  seconds at the cost of 0 MP.


    In the d, it better to buy more with LP and set it to produce small quantity for each magic circle than just try to get as much water as possible. Not to mtion, he was able to create arge reservoir to keep all the water inside.


    As for the food, he bought  Middle-Grade Storage Magic Circle, capable of storing up to  ton of items for each one. As long as the food item remained inside, the food will not rot, being the equivalt of pantry and fridge at once. Truly convit.


    With the need of his forces being kept in check, he is now ready to head towards the human territory. The only thing now is to get the information of the territory itself. And he had just the person.


    -x-


    "Hyaaan!"


    "Come on, I ask about the territory of Astor Kingdom, not your moan," Alros chastised as he spank the blonde former captain, who merely moan harder as he bounced her on his cock.


    Alina is the perfect person to ask for information, as being a captain of the soldiers meant she should be posted elsewhere, or at least she should. After all, the people that were st to Lunos Outpost should be made out of veteran soldiers, if the person who assigned them is sane, that is.


    Thankfully, he is.


    "The-there are 7, hyaaan! province, waaah! in Astor Kingdom," he decided to be merciful and stopped, but not before filling her womb with his seed. The woman moaned as she feel herself being filled to the brim, her inside hot from his seed.


    "Continue," he said as he let the dazed blonde lie on his chest.


    "Each province is ruled by a governor. There is also several military camps in each province, with the border province having more camps. The border province usually have force up to 50000 soldiers, while the rest have 0000 to 30000.


    Each province will have amanding geral, usually more expericed and older geral than the rest in the province, and they willmand one for worth," she exined, before snuggling on his chest.


    "Make sse," he said as he stroke Alina like a cat.


    The blonde had already exined the division of the soldiers group. 5 soldiers formed a squadron. 0 squadron formed apany. panies formed a battalion.  battalion formed a corp. And th, depding on the needed size,  to  corp could form into an army.


    As for the leader of each military unit, a sergeant lead a squadron, a captain lead apany, amander lead a battalion, a geral lead a corp, and a marshal will lead an army.


    While he no military experts he could tell the arrangemt is done to make organization easier. Not to mtion the force can be split into a more mobile unit as needed.


    He grope Alina''s ass, making her moan before kissing her. Next to him, Laili watched with heavy breathes.


    Seeing the -haired system guide looking at him with lust, Alrosughed before pulling her with his tail, kissing her too.


    "We are going to have fun before we go to the human territory. So prepare yourself, because I am not stopping until I am satisfied," he eximed before pouncing on the two wom, shriek, moan and scream fill the room.


    -x-


    After the delightful night, Alros prepared himself for what could be a hard time. After all, while he knew the basics, he still did not now if he would be allowed or not inside any city. However, he could arrange for it to happ.


    "Help! Help!"


    "Dammit, where did these monstersing from!"


    "Protect the cargo!"


    He watched carefully, using both Stealth, and Illusion to watch the caravan being abused by the monsters he subdued. There are his unturned goblins, useful as both cannon fodder and scapegoat. And his ticket to get inside the city.


    As the defse of the caravan about to be overwhelmed, he swoop in. In his hand, a spear he bought from the system space as he begin to ughter the goblins.


    While before, he could not hope to wield the spear like an experice advturer, training with Alina, plus buying some skill that will help with his learning, help tremdously.


    With it, he easily dealt with the monsters, killing them to thest one. After he finish the final goblin, he turned to see the people look at him in relief.


    "Thank you brave advturers for saving us," a porky man said, trying to bow despite all the fat in his body.


    "Do you want anything? As long as it is in our power, we will try to help you, to return the favor you did," the man said.


    "Hhmm, can you lead me to a nearby city or town. I had be trying to go to one but had gott lost," Alros said, pretding to be a clueless wanderer.


    "That is an easy request. Join us, as luck would have it, we are going to a nearby town in the first ce," while outwardly he smiled, inside, Alros sneered.


    ''Do you think I don''t know where you are going? I had be observing you for quiet some time,'' he thought inside his head.


    Nevertheless, he join in the caravan, waiting with contemtion as they head towards their next destination.

 Chapter 40: Suren City

    "Thank you, Mister. Please visit us once in a while," the porky man said before saying his farewell, Alros returning it. While he will probably never see the man again, he would at least make sure to not harm him unless he need to do so.


    He let a relieved sigh. With how he barely knew anything of the kingdom, safe for what he learned from Alina, he almost break his disguise. Thankfully, the porky man and the rest of the caravan had believed him to be from a far-off settlemt, and tell him certain thing.


    Namely, the ce they are at. The city is named Sur City, and is considered one of the bigger cities in Solura province. He had decided against staying inside the province adjact to Lunos Forest, as there is likely an increase in military activity, not to mtion there will be likely more fighters specialize in fighting against demon going to said province.


    "For now, lets get an inn, and maybe look for the red-light district or something,"


    -x-


    With how much money he gain from destroying  settlemts, ev if it''s in the middle of nowhere, plus with the number of soldiers he had killed, some did carried trinkets in their bodies as well as some money, likely for safekeeping.


    With this, he easily get a room. After looking a, Alros decided to take a quick look a, and maybe try some food. After having bread, meat, and fruits for almost half a year, he is looking forward for real food.


    -x-


    "Looks like I need to make sure there is some human left to cook me good food. Th again, the wom can do so," he remember seeing some of the wom cooking, though it could notpare to what he have.


    "Maybe I get a female chef and get her to teach the other how to cook better food," he said to himself before going back over his n.


    For the momt, he will take refuge inside Astor Kingdom, the ce he doubt his emies will look for him, on the ount of the powerful monsters under him, which normally take a lot of resource to create, the reason why they don''t charge ahead, wanting to limit as much quality as possible.


    At the momt, night had already descd, and he is nning to head into the red-light district. While there should be no virgin in the brothels themselves, there could some female ves, either in-debt or criminal, being forced to turn into a sex ve.


    With how much money he have, he could buy them all, but he will wait for now. After all, while it is a lot, it is not an dless amount of fund. So, he merely take a look, trying to find any beautiful one like Alina and Laili.


    -x-


    "Looks like I am unlucky," Alros eximed to himself. The number of ces he had visited ready 4, yet, he still could not find anyone as beautiful as his two main wom. While he don''t mind doing it with the others, he would love to do it with just two of them, with maybe 3 to 5 wom at the side to join in.


    Unfortunately, he is not so lucky and had toe out veless. However, since he was already inside the red-light district, he decided to frolic and y a, to let out some stress. Maybe doing it with new wom will make it more interesting.


    -x-


    "Wee to Cat''s Pleasure, may I be of any service?" a cat girl, as it is the best way to describe the woman in front of her, asked.


    "Yes," he manage to hide his shock well, or he hope so anyway. "I like to get the most beautiful woman you have in the establishmt," he said.


    "Most beautiful. Th you can have her, but she will cost a lot," Alros merely threw a pouch filled with gold coin to the cat woman, who looked at the contt before having her brows raised in shock.


    "Is that ough?" he asked. The woman nodded and smiled at him. "Yes, esteemed customer. It would be ough to hire our best prostitute," the woman took out a small badge, a transmission badge if he remember it correctly, a way for the people in this world to connect to one another in a simr manner to having a handphone.


    Soon, a pink-haired cat woman came down. Her tail and ears is a simr color to calica, to his amusemt. Aside from that, she had a medium-sized breast, bigger than Alina, but smaller than Laili.


    The woman looked at him before smiling coquettishly. She walked toward him slowly yet with purpose, swaying her hips ssually as she make her way towards him.


    "And who might this handsome young man be, meow," the way she meow at him in the d nearly make his private part burst.


    ''To think I will get so hard from a prostitute,'' he thought. Th again, it a somewhat decorum of sse. After all, she must have a lot of experice in such stuff.


    "He will be your clit for the night. Make sure to give him your best treatmt," the first cat woman said, leaving him with her.


    The pink-haired cat woman took the chance to wrapped her arms a him, licking her lips in an erotic manner.


    "Looks like someone is getting excited. I wonder if we able to keep it calm before we reach the room," she said as she rubbed her clothed private parts with his groin, nearly making him moan at the momt.


    Seeing how this will lead her to take charge, Alros grope her butt before walking away, the demon-in-disguise asked her a question.


    "Where is the room? I can''t wait," which is the truth, as he cannot wait any longer or he might just ravage her right her and now.


    -x-


    The room in question is at the top floor, where there is arge amount of space in for each room. From what he learn, asking the pink-haired cat woman, she had told him the upper floor is reserve for the one that could afford it. Also, it can only be use by the top prostitute, unless the one who ordered them, ask for more prostitute to satiate their desire.


    With how much he have, he believe he could get more prostitute to serve him, but he n to do so after having done it, with the pink-haired cat girl.


    After all, the car woman had teased him all the way up to the top, and his boner would not die down until he does it with the cat woman. It is likely something she nned as well, with the devious smirk on her face.


    He hid his displeasure behind a well-hidd mask, ''Don''t worry, I will utterly break you,"

 Chapter 41: Night In Brothel (R-18)

    "What is your name?" he asked as he took a seat, the woman preparing a special tea for them.


    "My name, it''s Diana, and I hope I will give you a pleasurable time, nyaa," he could feel him getting more aroused.


    "To think I will act more like my teage self," his teage self can be consider an otaku, a nerd, and a weeb. And he had some interest in that regard, from elves, to beast girls, and ev demon girls. To think he would remember such thing from his past.


    But in a way, it can be consider a good thing as he could do what his past te self wanted, and live life as he wanted. As he had focus more on his survival, he could not truly joy his new life, but now, he could do all he wanted but could not in his past life, and ev more. Oh, he is starting to get more and more excited now.


    -x-


    "In that case, I hope your service will be as excellt as they im," the man said, making Diana scoffed inwardly. A young man who get hard from just some purring, it would be incredible if hested for 5 minutes.


    However, she did not said her thought out loud, after all, he still is a customer. He gtly push the young man, feeling surprise but how hard hard his abs is. She pushed the thought away, instead, beginning to pull down the young man''s pant.


    "Let me help you fi-whoa," she eximed, as her face nearly get p by hisrge cock.


    ''Wa-wait! Isn''t this toorge!'' Diana thought fearfully, staring at the monster of a cock in front of her.


    "Come on, I am waiting," hearing the taunt, Diana grit her teeth as she began to stride towards therge dick. With how big it is, if she just put it in, it will hurt a lot. So, she need to make sure to make it easier for her pussy to ept it.


    She get down, nning on licking it and maybe ev doing a blowjob but the man stop him, before giving him a bottle filled with some slimy substance.


    "It''s a slime juice. It should make it easier for petration," she bristled at the fact the man seemed to think she need such thing.


    A nce at the giant dick make her realize, the man is right. So, she pour the slime juice on her hand before rubbing it all over his dick. With how think and long it is, it take some time before she velope all of his dick with the slime juice.


    "Let''s get started th," Diana said as she get on top of the young man, the young man lying down, allowing her to get on top.


    Slowly, she push down, her pussy epting therge dick. She siltly thank the man for bringing a lubricant. ''Looks like he has some experice in that that regard. He should have done it before,'' she thought to herself.


    As she focus more on her thought, she did not realize that her pussy coiling tighter, as her pussy seem to be heating up.


    As she lowered her body, she realized her petite body made it hard for him to ept more than 3 out of quarter of his dick. "Come on, get inside," she muttered as she gyrate her hip, trying pushing her way down.


    It cause him to groan, her action, along with her inside squeezing him, it would have made him cum from that alone. Yet, he did not n on cumming before the other party. After all, it is something regarding his pride as an incubus.


    So, he keep a hold on himself, as Diana dig deeper and deeper into her grave, not reailzing the blunder of using the slime juice provided by him. After all, it is not made out of regr slime, instead, Lust Slime is used in it''s production.


    "And the- hyaaah!" at the momt she managed to fit all of his inside her, it breach her cervix, pushing her to the edge and make her cum.


    Unable to hold himself as Diana''s inside get tighter, Alros cum too, filling her with his seed, making her groan and moan, her back arching before she fell on top of him.


    Alros look at her, the cat woman breathing heavily, her tongue sticking out as drool seep out of her mouth.


    "One orgasm and you are already down, I thought you need to have more stamina than this," hearing his condescding words, she was about to retort wh she feel his dick get harder inside of her.


    She moaned, squirting a bit. It took all of her strgth to get into an upright formation, allowing him to get into cowgirl position.


    She began to bounce on his cock, trying and seeding in pleasuring him, making him groan as her inside try to milk his dick, getting tighter and tighter.


    "I-I-" a bounce, "will make you-" another bounce, "not regret going here," at her third bounce, she managed to get him to climax, Alros releasing another load inside her, sding her another burst of euphoria as she climax as well, her mind getting dizzy.


    Once again, she fell on top of him, though this time, she manage to keep her tongue inside her mouth. "Already done," once again, his annoying voice irk her. "Really, to think you can only hold on for  times,"


    This time, Diana will get more agressive. She get into cowgirl position, but not before pulling him close and giving him a kiss. She th lowered her head, as she began to tease her neck and chest, ev licking his nipples.


    He manage to maintain silce most of the time but a moan or two manage to escape from her touch. She smiled hearing him moan, "As I told you, I will make you not regreting here,"


    Yet, as much as she want to ride him, she need to keep control of herself, or another climax will tore through her body. Instead, she wt on by ying with his body, pleasing him by touching everywhere yet refraining from having sex with him.


    A stroke, a pinch, and a lot of touching egged the man to the edge, yet she still could not get him to climax, his control to great. She growl slightly frustrated as she once again, begin to kiss, touch, pleasuring him the best she could.


    With how touchy she get, it did not take long before he realize, he is going to climax, again. However, he will not take it lying down. As his climax approached, he thrust upward, making Diana trembled as his dick pierced deeper than before.


    At the same time, he let out another load, filling her to the brim, along with the load from before. Yet, she did not get out unscathed, as Diana has another climax, at the same time.

 Chapter 42: Pleasuring The Cat Woman (R-18)

    "Hahaha," Diana panted, her third climax took a lot out of her. However, she could still move, somewhat, though letting his cock stay inside her is not something she dislike.


    Until she felt herself being lifted by her waist, before she was pushed on the bed, her back on it as she stare at the young man who stared at her with hunger in his eyes.


    "Don''t think I am done yet. We still have a long night ahead of us," she felt both fear and arouse by his words. Yet, as one of the most famous prostitute in the brothel, she will not submit so easily.


    "Let see how good you are th, nyaa,"


    -x-


    "S-stop! Y-you are breaking meee!" she shrieked at herst words, another climax tore through her as Alros pounded her nonstop, his dick mming into her cunt, causing her mouth to gap op, allowing drool to slip out.


    "Come on, I am still holding back," he said smugly before he pulled out and mmed hard, making her and the bed jostle, her perky breast jiggling as well.


    Diana could only moan as her head feel like it just get shak, her eyes rolling back from the harsh yet delightful thrust.


    "I am going to break you, you whore," he told her before continuing his action, Diana could only moan in return as her head are to daze to reply in any understandable world.


    Alros th dip his head into the crook of her neck, giving it a sloppy kiss, his saliva trailing on it as the cat woman shiver, groaning from the kiss on her neck, and the pounding on her pussy.


    "Are you really this easy?" Alros asked before continuing pounding her, shaping her inside into the shape of his cock.


    "Y-you a-are, j-just, too, g-good," she said betwe thrust, her back arching again as another climax wreck her body.


    "What a pathetic whore you are?" a hand stroke her cheek as Alros smiled. "Don''t worry, I will break you thoroughly so you will be mine," another harsh thrust, another climax from the cat-woman.


    She did not know how many climax she had, but she do know she would likely unable to think of anything else for the momt, her brain turn to mush from the pounding he gave her.


    And from how her waist was grip tightly, it was not over yet, not for a long time. She was pulled on hisp, making her sit on it with his cock inside of her. A single thrust make her gasp as the hands on her waist move her with his rhythm, dropping her on his dick with each thrust.


    As his dick continue to kiss her pussy, she felt more and more lightheaded, a sign of both fatigue and the fact the pleasure numbed both her body and mind to a great extant.


    "Come on, your time is not up yet. I pay good many to have you for the tire night," a pull on her tail make her yelp, waking her from her daze, though she still have a hard time thinking straight.


    "Op your mouth," listing to the clit''s order, Diana did as she was said, before a finger trace her slit and th tered her op maw. She could feel the finger prodding inside her mouth, exploring her oral cavity with precision.


    "Suck," she did so, sucking on the digit and feeling some liquid on it. If she was any cohert, she would have realize ite from her pussy, her own nectar. But with her unable to think clearly, she epted it without a question.


    "Let''s go with another position," she was flipped and roughly shoved on the bed, a hand at the back of her head, pushed her face into the bed.


    Her tail was also roughly pulled, making her yelp, though it was muffled by the scream. "Now, now this is a perfect position for a whore like you,"


    She felt his dick prodding her inside before petrating her rough, her scream muffled by the bed itself. She struggled to move except with his strgth, she was unable to move at all, her face continued being pressed into the bed as her tail was abused, being pulled roughly.


    As she was about to lose consciousness, the hand on her back pull away, allowing her to take a breather, before another harsh thrust tered and making her scream, her back arching as her eyes rolled to the back of her head.


    "Now this is a pose suited for a cat," he said before he spank her butt, making her yelp. This is the prelude of the barrage of p on her rear, painting her butt red as she could only ept the abuse. A hand fell on her ears, which is the shape of a car, before it teased it, scratching her ears and making her let out some very embarrassing sound.


    "Hrrh,"


    "So, you do purr," realizing what she just did, she tried to muffle the sound yet Alros stopped it, the hand that rained spanks on her rear restraining her two limbs while his remaining hand began to y with the ears.


    "I''m cumming," not realizing how long it had be, the load of seed tering her took her by surprise, as Diana cum as well, the thrust and busting took her by surprise.


    "Haa, haa, haa," panting heavily, she hope it was thest of it, except, it was not. She was flipped on her left side, her right legs raised up in the air, on his shoulder to be precise as he aimed his dick on her pussy, again.


    "We are done wh I said we are done," another thrust make the pink-haired cat woman groan, as he make another mess out of her inside. With the currt position, it make it easier for him to ter deeper inside her, both the her delight and dismay.


    His hands also not idle, both groping her breast and ass, toying with it with each thrust. The added ministration, she continue to climax as her weak spot was continuously exploited by Alros, who was able to guess each one of it.


    He th dip down, allowing their lips to touch, the woman returning the kiss eagerly as Alros tongue explored her own, dominating the helpless prostitute.


    After which, another load make a mess of her, filling her to the brim and making her stomach somewhat bloated.


    "Ha. Ha. Hah," as she was filled again, she took the time to catch her breath, her sweaty body already sore and tired from their session. She look at, her feeling his dick moving once again inside of her.


    "Get ready for another ," was thest warning before another session of pounding tore through her.


    Thest thing she could think of before her mind wt unconscious was, "He will make a good male prostitute,"

 Chapter 43: Becoming An Adventurer

    "Hhhnnhh," Alros stretched his body, feeling slightly sore from the night. However, with his Stamina Regeration, he wasplete rested.


    The same could not be said about herst-night stand in. The cat woman''s were closed, yet the night before, it stared at the ceiling, her eyes ssy was she sometime let out a moan or two.


    Her body was also a mess, sweat covered it as well as her lower part being stained by both her pussy juice and his seed, the seed and nectar dripping from her abused pussy.


    Wh he call it a night, she had whimper as her mind was thoroughly ruined by the rough sex they did. He gtly carrassed the sleeping woman, as she seem to move slightly, though clearly too unconscious to do anything about it.


    Shaking his head, he began to make his way out, clearly satisfied by the arrangemt. It was wh Diana did note out did the staff take a look at her and the room, which lead to a lot of question to the cat womanter down the line.


    -x-


    "What should I do?" he asked himself. Now that he already inside the city, he began to get bored. If it was in the Lunos Forest, he might be able to do something productive, namely making more mutated monsters and preparing another attack on the settlemts.


    However, with the soldiers in nearby province likely sweeping the area, returning would be suicidal. So, his best option is to stay hidd. But, he could not just depd on the money from his spoils.


    After all, in the case of interesting treasures that would allow him to make his monsters stronger appear, he would likely spd all of it just to get such thing.


    To prepare for his expditure, he need a job that not only pay well, but will also help him in some way. As he walked aimlessly, he found something of an interest.


    "Do you want to be an advturer? Do you want to hunt monsters and earn money from doing it? Do you want to earn both fame and fortune? Th join us and be and advturer. If you want to go to the Advturer''s Guild. This sounds promising,"


    -x-


    "Wee to the Advture Guild. What kind of service do you want?" a receptionist asked him, making him look at the sign and yes, it read Advturer Guild.


    "I would like to be an advturer," he told the woman, who merely nodded before motioning him to follow her.


    He did so, and as they walked towards, somewhere, he took peek on her big ass. They s9on arrive into an office, to which she oped it and led him inside.


    As she motioned him to sit, which he did so, she put a piece of paper on the table. "Please sign here and fill in your information," nodding his head, Alros did so, though  of his answer is the truth. Except for the name, which he use his name in the previous life, Edwin.


    "Alright Mr. Edwin, I will tell you more of the guild, from the ranks of advturers and missions, along with some of the more important rules you cannot break," he had epted such lecture and prepared himself ordingly.


    "First, there are several advturers rank, from F-Rank to A-Rank. The same is true for missions as well, which is from F to A. Because you are a newbie advturer, you are only at the F-Rank,so, you can only ept the F-Rank missions only.


    Most of which are easy, just simple gathering and subjugating weak monsters like slimes. Only wh you get your rank up to E-rank can you take onmissions on hunting down stronger things, from goblins to wolves.


    Th, there are the rules you need to follow. The rules are mostly easy ough to follow like don''t lie about yourmission, we have magic tools that detect those. And do not cause harm to civilians and fellow advturers, or your status as advturers will be revoke and you will face trial and punished ordingly.


    There are more, but it will take an tire day for me to tell you, so I will give you the Guild''s Rulebook. And if you want to take a mission, there should a mission board there," he pointed at part in the lobby.


    Giving it some thought, Alros walked towards the mission board. Unfortunately, it is crowded and he did not want to earn the ire of others, for now. Wh the number of people dropped did he get the chance to see the mission board.


    He quickly scour for some easy missions and spot one, destroying a nearby group of slime. He took it, before heading towards the receptionist and hand it over to her.


    She nodded and exin some more thing, to which he list before leaving the building, eager to do his first mission, at least that what he look like. After all, he merely want the reason to leave the city and check the suring area for any new monsters.


    -x-


    "This is easy," Alros eximed, killing thest slimes. While it may be troubling for some newer advturers, he is a Greatee Demon, and had dealt with them before. If he could, he wanted to subdue them but decided against it, as he need to give the mana core as a sign hepleted the mission, something he can only get by killing the monsters.


    He looked at the sky, determining it is only noon. As he was a demon, the hunger did not affect him much though it is nice to eat sometimes. However, he decided to not return. After all, if he showcase his abilities to much, it might earn too much atttion in the future.


    He still need to assess whether doing so will be a good thing or not. For now, he will stay low until he learn more of the ce. Not to mtion, spding more time in the forest will allow him to meet more powerful monsters.


    While the forest is not in a Mana Zone, it still adjact to one. This cause excess mana to travel into the forest and create the monsters in the forest. The only reason why there no attempt to remedy this is because it is an expsive job do such thing, not to mtion, mana core is an ideal way to gain ie.


    This is the sole reason why the Sur City capable of bing a Tier  City. Alros began to head deeper as he focus on his Mana Search, trying to find more monsters for him to subdue.

 Chapter 44: Subduing Hobgoblins

    As Alros walked deeper, he started to feel more and more excited. With the purge urring in the outskirts of Lunos Forest, there is no powerful monsters near him, which is a good thing as he doubt he can match them early on.


    It is also a double-edge sword, as wh he be strong ough, he was not able to get more powerful monsters to serve him. And heading deeper is a no go for the momt, as heck knowledge of the creatures and dangerous ces in the depth of the forest.


    So, with a much safer option, he choose it, nning to find more powerful monsters ev if he unlikely to find a lot of them, as the forest is merely adjact to the real Mana Zone.


    As he head deeper, he used the Skill Mana Sse to detect any powerful mana source. Unfortunately, most are just slimes and goblins, monsters he had abundance of, and he was not nning to add more of them yet.


    He told himself to be patit. After all, there bound to be more powerful monsters as he head deeper, right?


    -x-


    "Where are the powerful monsters?" hemted. He had spt almost two hours walking and yet did not find any monsters worth subduing.


    He thought of subduing more goblins, or maybe ev creating more slimes variant but he pushed it away. He wanted to find better options to his currt monsters roster. After all, he cannot just depd on goblins and slimes to be his main force.


    While both are useful and manage to be a strong ough monsters to ev challge a regr human after mutation, having stronger monsters is needed as he face stronger nations.


    After all, Astor Kingdom is a Tier  Nation. He did not know how many tiers there are but he believe the limit should be 5 or above. And if he ever face those nations in the future, he need more than cannon fodder.


    As he thought of it, he heard the sound of people running. He quickly hide himself using Stealth and head towards the sound, before spotting the source, a group of advturers running away.


    "Run faster! Or the hobgoblins will manage to catch us!" Alros'' eyes lit up at the words. Hobgoblins can be called the evolution of goblins. He had spd a the daylight before by spding it in the library, so he had read of the monsters.


    Trading their agility and speed, hobgoblins are stocky and big monsters, looked more like a fat human in term of shape and size. They are harder to kill, as their thicker skin make it harder to kill them, and they are strong ough to wield weapon that can kill a man with a swing.


    He watched as the advturers began to reach a certain spot. He spot 3 advturers, an all wom party. He licked his lips. He could not forgo such spoils, could he.


    He quickly undo his illusion, returning to his demon look. He quickly blocked their path, summoning his Demonic Goblins and Demonic Wolves to stop them.


    The advturers stopped, their fearful look turned worse as they pale at the sight of him. The leading advturer merely stared at him, gripping her sword tightly as she uttered, "D-de-demon,"


    He gave her a devillish smile before snapping his fingers, his monsters quickly head towards the hobgoblins. He merely walked towards them, causing them to raise their weapons.


    Ev as they shake like leaves, they still remained strong. Oh, he like them, and he love to break them ev more, turning them into mere sex ves.


    "Do you think, you stand against a Greater Demon?" his question caused them to freeze before they all look at him more resolutely.


    "No, but at least we die trying," he was impressed. To think the leader could still back talk him. Oh, he would love break such strong spirit.


    "Oh, but I don''t want you to die," he move fast, his swing tore the sword of the leader''s hands. The two behind her, a mage and archer quicklyunch their attack at him, a bolt of mana and arrows heading his way.


    He merely swipe it away before his tail coiled a the leader, a swordswoman. She struggled but her strgth is not ough to break free out of his tail.


    "Release her!" the mage exim before firing another bolt of mana. He look with disinterest as he swipe it away, before putting the captured woman in front of him, letting her be his shield.


    Realizing this, the archer and mage quickly ran behind him, hoping to find a ce to fire without hurting the other woman. Unfortunately for them, he can easily ce her a him, blocking their pathetic attempt.


    The two huffed in frustration. As he was about to continue ying with them, his goblins appeared and spoke to him, "Grwofh, grragh," he sighed before throwing the captured woman on the g, causing her to clutch her arm.


    He th walked away, wanting to deal with more important things, namely, subduing the hobgoblins.


    -x-


    "Looks like you are strong as they say," he said with interest. Looking at the monsters in front of him, he could guess why the advturers flee. While they might stand a chance against  or  hobgoblins, 5 is a stretch. Thankfully, he had st out nearly one hundred of his two main monsters roster.


    Armed with better weapons, and ropes, plus a quick get away in the form of wolves, it was easy for them to sur and slowly worn down the gre big creatures.


    They are currtly forced to kneel, growling as their hands were tied. While the monsters can easily break free, a single sign of it and they would lose their heads. Or his goblins told him.


    He was d there are no differt dialect in Goblinese or he would be screwed. He looked at his goblins and he began to speak once again. At the same time, Alros unleash his demonic aura, causing the hobgoblins to look at him in fear and awe.


    One thing he had learn is most weak monsters would follow stronger one, if the stronger one did not just kill them, that is. While demons is not considered a monster, instead being put in a ss of their own, the monsters still follow demon if there is one, and it is strong.


    With how the hobgoblins lowered its head and whimpered, he knew he is consider strong. He put his hands and began to subdue them, one by one.


    -x-


    After subduing thest of them, the hobgoblin spoke to him, "Grrweehgh, wrugh,"


    "Looks like there are more to im, let''s go," after all, there is a nearby vige of goblins, with numbers up to 300, maybe ev 400. There is no way he will not ept such spoils.


    "By the way, Gobruk," he call out his sole Greater Demonic Goblin, "make sure the prey did not escape, understood," the goblin nodded.


    He smiled. There is no way he would let the trio advturers escape, could he.

 Chapter 45: Toying With Three Female Adventurers

    After subduing the tire goblin tribe, Alros is in a good mood. After all, he did not just gain 348 more goblins, but also  more hobgoblins, one that remained to protect the tribe.


    He will be nning some experimt soon, to see if he can turn his goblins into hobgoblins in any way. If it is not possible, there might be solution in the system store, though he would prefer to experimt first, as he did not need so many powerful elite at the momt.


    As he head towards the circlemt, he spot the wom warily eyed their suring. Considering his Demonic Goblins sur them, and they knew what happed if the goblins get their hands on them, they keep their distance, while trying to find a path to escape being sured.


    Judging by the frustrated and fearful look, they failed. He should start introduced himself again.


    "Hello, advturers," he easily block another spell and arrow. "I say you should stop doing that," he said as he blocked another projectiles from the two annoyance.


    "And why should we?" the archer asked in a mocking tone.


    "Or I have the goblins to attack and brutally gangbang you. There should be some 0 goblins a here. I don''t think you want to have so many monsters'' dick inside of you. I don''t think any of you can handle it," this cause the mage and archer to lower their weapons, clearly not wanting to find out if he was bluffing or not.


    "Excellt, I don''t order my goblins to attack you because I want to y a little game," Alros said as he step closer.


    "A, game?" hearing this caused his smile to wid.


    "Yes, a game. It''s called, can three advturers survive a demon. The game start, now," he jumped towards them, causing them to scatter.


    The archer and mage quickly fire at him, which he avoid with ease. He scoffed inside his head, the differce betwe their stat is too great. They never stood a chance.


    -x-


    Seeing the demon''s speed make her realize how dangerous their foe is. While they did not know the ssification of demons, as they were never though of that, they do know Greater Demon should be a lot stronger than regr demon, or so they thought.


    Considering how it manage to avoid all their attack, plus the number of goblins it has under itmand, safe to say, they should be right.


    Her thought was thrown away wh the demon charged at her. She try to dodge him, only to be p it arm, being st flying away and crashing on the g. She groaned, thankful that there are padding under her metal armor.


    While it is not cheap, metal armor of dect quality is not that expsive either. With how research improving over the cturies, it is easier to create dect armor, making the price drop, ough for her to afford one and not go broke.


    She raised her sword, her legs slightly shaking from the impact. The swordswoman watched as her party members running all over the ce, being chased by the demon. With how they need to stay still to fire, they were unable to attack him, instead opting to running away.


    She rushed towards the demon, swinging her sword, only to have it blocking her attack once again. However, this cause it to stop chasing the others, allowing them to fire at him.


    Once again, she was reminded of the futility of her action as the demon easily block the attack, and she soon find herself defseless, her weapon being thrown away, again.


    As she blink in surprise, her body was turned a, forcing her too look at her party members as she was trapped by the demon''s arms.


    "Let, go," she grunted, trying to escape. Yet, try as she might, she is not strong ough to break it hold.


    "Hhmm, hhhhnh!" she muffled a moan, feeling something poking her private ce. A lowered head showed a tail inside her armor pants.


    She tried to wiggle her way out as her breast was squished by his arms. She tried to muffled her moan as something caused her mind to be dizzy. She tried to fight it but the dizziness seem to get worse, causing her unable to think straight.


    She soon find herself being thrown to the g. She wanted to stand but her body refuse to move, a wet feeling on her crotch making it harder for her ev think of everything.


    -x-


    Knowing the danger they are in, the mage and archer quickly fire their attack the momt the swordswoman was drop. However, to their dismay, he easily block it.


    Locking eyes with them, the demon rushed towards them. They tried to split up, forcing the demon to chose who to target. Unsurprisingly, she chose the mage. Surprisingly, the mage find herself trapped by the demon.


    She tried to struggle, escaping from it''s hold but considering the one with greater strgth was unable to escape, how could she escape.


    Soon, she felt a prodding on her crotch.


    "Hhnnh," her muffled moan was a little louder than she anticipated, though it was not her lower part that was ''assaulted,'' her breast was also grope as well, it''s hands groping and squeezing herrge breast, making her breathless.


    Soon, the hand turned into ws, as it dig into her clothing, before ripping it, leaving her naked in the forest. She would have screamed if not for her unable to think anything else, other than pleasure, the hands groping her and squeezing her nipples mercilessly.


    -x-


    The archer watched with horror how her party member was being sexually assaulted by the demon. She wanted to stop it but fear of shooting the mage stop her from making any move.


    Soon, the mage was dropped to the g, next to the swordswoman, her face red as her hands drifted towards her breast and squeezing it herself.


    She paid so much atttion to the mage she did not realize the demon was behind her until she was put in a chokehold.


    "You should pay more atttion to your oppont," the demon said as her more modest breast suffered the same fate as the mage''s.


    She tried to elbow the demon, but he easily shrug it off. It wed hands th tore off her clothing, leaving her as naked as the mage.


    However, she find herself being coiled by the tail, before tip ter her pussy, making her moan. As she was ce horizontally, the tail putting her in the air, the demon began to y with her body, touching and teasing everywhere at once.


    He especially like her butt, the part suffer the most teasing as it grope and spank it, causing more moans to escape her mouth.


    Before long, she find herself on the g, next to her party members, the demon on top of them with a lustful look. Yet, for some reason, instead of being scared and repulsed, the three wom, find themselves getting excited at the prospect of being vited.

 Chapter 46: Plan With System Guide and Former Captain (R-18)

    Alros put the three advturers in the system space and chained them, but not before having several Lust Slimes inside their cell, tormting them with lust and desire.


    After putting them away, he quickly left the ce. Considering it almost night, probably  to 3 hours before nightfall, he should return. He did not want to look too good, but he also did not want to look to ipett.


    -x-


    Wh he arrived he had reported his sess, as well as the death of several advturers he saw. He had told them almost everything, along with the appearance of several hobgoblins.


    As for why, he nned to kill more advturers, as well as grabbing the wom for both SP and LP. Of course, there are chances that they will sd stronger advturers than arge group of one, but he had to take the risk, or else he will not be gaining SP while he was in the Kingdom.


    -x-


    While he wanted to spt another night doing it with Diana, the prices to have her is insane, and he did not want to look weird by spding so much. Sure, there are people that will spd a lot to go to the brothels but with him being a country bumpkin, there will be questions of where he get the money, and he can''t have that.


    So, he had to make due with his own wom, not like they are slouches either. He wonder whose turn it is wh his two most beautiful wom walked towards him, wearing a very skimpy maid outfit.


    "Master, do you not want to y with us?" Laili asked with a pout, squeezing her breast upward and gave him a boner just from that.


    "Yes master, you don''te yesterday. We miss you," Alina said, her movemt cause her skirt to lift, revealing, he did not where anything under it, allowing him to see her pussy.


    Alrosughed before his arms wrapped a him, pulling them close.


    "Don''t worry," he whispered as his hands reached towards their weeping cunt, palming it and making them let out a shuddered breath.


    "Tonight I am going to give you my utmost atttion,"


    -x-


    "Ha ha hah,"


    "Hhmm, aahhn,"


    The two are lying on the bed, spreading their legs as his hands make quick work on their pussy. They did not wear any undergarmt, making it easy for him to y with them.


    "You joying this ar''t you," he said, his fingers getting deeper as he scratched their most ssitive ces, making their eyes rolled back as they let out mini-squirts from his fingering.


    "Y-yesh," Laili managed to say, her tongue sticking out as she shuddered, his thumb pressing on her clit.


    As for Alina, she was not able to say anything, as she have an intse orgasm, her body spasming as bodily fluid exited her pussy, cussing her to take heavy breaths.


    Seeing how she had her first orgasm, Alros left her for now, his finger teasing the system guide, who now receive atttion from both hands, making it her orgasm soon.


    As the two tried to recover, Alros took out a something he bought for the asion, a rope. He quickly tied the former captain, the rope soon covered her tire body, her breast being tied to make it lookrger, and a part of it, digging into her crotch.


    He look proud of his handiwork, especially as he was able to pull it, the rope on her crotch digging deeper into her pussy lip, wetting it with her pussy juice.


    "Let''s put you here," creating a bar on the wall, he quickly tied the ropes there, forcing her to stand on tip toes less the rope dig deeper into her groin.


    She tried to break free but the rope is a special one, being soft like a normal BDSM rope but stronger than a regr rope. Alros th turned her a, not caring ev as she whimper, the rope rubbing her pussy with vgeance.


    As her back face him, Alros gave her a strong spank, making her gasp and whimper, her movemt causing the rope to be caught in her pussy.


    "You a masochist, ar''t you? You love to be in pain, you love to be tormted. You love to suffer. You want to be spank non-stop, before having your nipples pulled roughly, don''t you," he whisper into her ears, causing her eyes to wt nk for a short while.


    ''Y-yesh, I want to be punish, I want to be abuse. I want to get beat up daily," she said, her eyes still nk.


    "You also love to fight a losing fight. You love to fight with disadvantages, th get beat up in the fight, just so you can be humiliated by your oppont, don''t you," he said again.


    "Yes, I want all of that. I want to lose a fight, th have my oppont best me, humiliate me, vite me," she said under her breath. Alros smiled. What he did just now is using Hypnosis and Brainwash.


    Brainwash caused her mind more susceptible to suggestion, making it so her thought and desire can be change depding on what he wanted. Hypnosis cause her to ept whatever he said, while making her think, this is what she wanted.


    He had bought the two skills and used it on her before, making it easier for him to control her. The weakness of the skills is that he need to be careful less he turn his target into a vegetable. Especially he overused Brainwash.


    That is how he n on turning the former captain into a masochistic love ve for his own tertainmt. He n on making more masochistic ves and create a special ce for them.


    Though, it need some times and nning and he would only do it on who he wanted. After all, not all captured wom will have his interest, but considering they can still produce LP, he had some n in the future for them, that will not neglect them.


    His thought turned towards Alina, who began to squirm, "Master, punish me more," she pleaded, pointing her ass towards him.


    Alrosughed before pulling a whip just for the asion along with a clitoris mp and nipple mps.


    He put it on the former captain and ev gave it a thug, causing her to squirm and moan, both in pain and pleasure from the two tools.


    He quickly pulled the chain connecting it, making her scream. The scream grew louder as he whip the former captain, the whip hitting her butt and left a stinging red mark.


    While she was in pain, she was also aroused, pussy juiceing out of her pussy.


    "Don''t worry, I will tormt you to my heart contt," the words caused her to feel ev more excited, before extra pressure on her clit make her orgasm again.

 Chapter 47: Masochistic Play With Alina (R-18)

    Seeing her pussy drooling non-stop, Alros wanted to take her more and more. However, he restrained himself for the time being, as he wanted to do a little neglect y with the former captain.


    But first, a little adjustmt with her binding. He folded her legs, so it will touch her rear. With her legs being tied like that, the rope on her crotch dug deeper into her cunt, as it is the only thing supporting her from falling, her feet no longer doing it''s job.


    "This is a good look on you. Stay there. I will y with you shortly after," he told her.


    And so, having turned her so she would be looking at them, Alros aligned his dick with Laili''s pussy, the system guide spreading her legs like a whore.


    "M-master," hearing her stutter like that make himugh.


    "You need to be punish, my masochistic ve, so you can only watch Laili and I doing it for now," a strong thrust make the woman underneath her scream, her body lifted slightly as she wrapped her arms a him, her fingernail finding his back.


    As she was forced to watch Alros madly pounding into Laili, Alina found herself more aroused, yet with her hands bound, she was not able to relieve herself, being forced to watch as she grew more and more frustrated.


    She tried to move a, hoping a little moving will cause the rope to relieve herself. As she was trying to relieve herself, Alros watched as he keep on mming his dick into the depth of Laili''s pussy.


    -x-


    "Looks like you are having fun trying to relieve yourself," Alros remarked, watching the small puddle forming under her, courtesies of her attempt to satiate her desire.


    "Please, release me and fuck me," she pleaded.


    "Beg ev more," he ordered. The former captain merely nodded before pleading again, "Please, use your think cock and break my pussy. Use me as you please. Treat me like a whore and point me until I break," she said using a sultry voice.


    Alros growled as he easily changed the binding to allow him ess into her pussy. He also tug the nipple mps, causing her to gasp in pain.


    "Slut, I all going to break you," he growled as his think cock pierced her inside roughly. Her gasp showed how unprepared she really was against his petration.


    However, unsatisfied, Alros continue to pound inside her, his cock mming into the depth of her pussy.


    "M-mashter, more," she said, her word a slur from how fast and rough she was ravaged to the point her tongue stick out. She lightly yelped as her hair was pulled by him.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you more," a bit on her shoulder caused her to moan before Alros keep on thrusting. His thrust was so forceful she ev hit the wall, her breast squished against the wall.


    He did not care, keeping on his movemt and bucking his hip as he intd on breaking the former captain.


    His hand wt down, grabbing the clit mp and pulling it. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head as she climaxed, her head being thrown back from the orgasm wrecking her body.


    Her tighted pussy caused his own orgasm to ur, the demon releasing his seed inside of the woman, causing her to moan in satisfaction. Yet, Alros keep moving ev as the two orgasm, prolonging both the euphoric feeling their body was feeling.


    After busting his load, he pulled out, causing trickle of  liquid to fall from her pussy. Looking amused by it, Alros pulled the rope upward, causing the woman to gasp as the crotch dig into her pussy again.


    Smiling, Alros turned her, making her face him. He th proceed to tormt the former captain, pulling on the mps on her clit and nipples, as well as making the rope on her crotch to dig further into her pussy, abusing it more.


    Alina could only moan and gasp, tears falling as the pain struck her body, yet, it was also apanied by pleasure, making her feel confuse of what she should feel. Her pussy continue to let trickle of  and clear liquid on the floor.


    -x-


    As he abused Alina for an hour, Alros stopped, causing her to take a much needed breather. Yet, it did notst long as a whip struck her butt, causing her to gasp in pain.


    "Don''t think this is over yet, Miss Former Captain," the dangerous tone caused her to shiver, knowing her tormt had not ded just yet.


    Another whipping caused her to close her eyes, though a lone tear manage to escape.


    "Scream for me, you pathetic slut," and so begin a rain of blow on her backside, the whip struck her butt repeatedly. Alina scream, begging him to stop yet it did nothing, the sadistic demon finding pleasure in tormting the former captain.


    Yet, as the whipping continued, she found herself feeling more and more pleasure, to the point the whipping caused her to cum, nectar dripping into the floor.


    It was also noticed by the demon, who began to release her from the binding. As thest binding that hold her in the air was untied, she found herself falling, before feeling someone catching her.


    Oping her eyes to see her tormtor, she could not help but feeling warm. "Don''t worry, you love a little masochistic y, don''t you. You love being whip and torture, am I right?" she nodded abstmindedly.


    "Yes, I like it," he merelyughed at her answer, before giving her a deep kiss, one she returned with a fervor. As he pulled away, she pouted, before moaning as his hand dug into her small breast.


    "Small, but perky ough," he said before the said hand fall on her rear. "Bigger, and could I say, plump," he squeezed it, causing tears to drop as her rear was still in pain.


    Realizing this, Alros put a special balm, rubbing it on her red abused rear. She winced before moaning, the cold ssation sding shivers down her spine.


    "Let''s rest for now before we do something else," that is wh she find herself on him, lying on his body along with Laili, who seem to be in better condition than her.

 Chapter 48: Threesome With Masochistic Former Captain and System Guide (R-18)

    As the two slowly recovered, Alros began to move. He get up, causing the two to yell, startled by his action. Before they could ask, he begin to bind their wrists together, before doing the same with their ankles, though he spread them first.


    Surprised by his sudd action, they are unprepared as Alros tied their ankles to the nearest part of the bed, spreading their legs. The fact Laili find herself under Alina was only thought after they tried to move, their brain trying to catch up with his action.


    "Let''s begin the n for the night, shall we. Namely, threesome with my favourite wom," he said before ying with their clit at once.


    "Hhahanh,"


    "Mhhaan,"


    The two moaned, their most ssitive ce being teased by the demon. Meanwhile, Alros sighed. After all, it will be much better if he has more sex toys, like normal egg vibrators, normal vibrators and so on.


    He do hope in the future, wh he raise the level of the system space, he will get more option in sex toy. For now though, he had to make do.


    "Let''s do this th, shall we," his cock tered betwe their pussy, before he began to rub both their clits, at once.


    The two grit their teeth, yet their eyes almost rolled to the back of their head, unable to handle the teasing. Seeing their attempt to not cum, Alros speed up his thrusting, rubbing vigorously against their clit, to the point the no longer able to hold themselves.


    "Ha hah ha,"


    "Mhhhnh,"


    Hearing their moan make his already hard cock turned harder. He began to rub them faster as well, the force of his thrust caused their breast to jiggle as their nipples rubbed against one another.


    This caused them to feel ev more pleasure, their breathing heavy as their body were tormted with pleasure.


    "Cum,"


    "Hyaaah,"


    "Mhaaah,"


    A single order break their resistance, the two wom cumming at the same time, their pussy squirting love juice on his groin. He pulled back his cock, before contemting his next action.


    As the two raggedly breath, Alros aligned his shaft with Laili, before tering her right pussy. The unexpected petration cause her to yelp, before it turn into a moan.


    "Master, wh will it be my turn?" Alina asked in displeasure. Alros grunted, her pussy suddly tighting before he spank Alina''s rear.


    "Are you questioning me?" he asked in a dangerous tone.


    Realizing how much trouble she was in, she shake her head, "No master, I do not dare to do so," another spank caused her mouth to release another gasp.


    "I am not asking," he said before another series of spanking hit her abused rear, causing her to yelp as her butt was tormted non-stop.


    Yet, ev as he spanked Alina, his cock continue to pummel her pussy, the two flesh smacking as Alros did not stop moving ev as he spank the other woman. In fact, his speed seem to increase ev as he spank the former captain.


    As he keep pounding Laili, the system guide feel her core heating up, saying, "I am going to cum!" hearing this, Alros quicked his pounding, his cock keep on hitting the deepest part possible.


    Her eyes rolled as he hit one ssitive spot inside of her, causing her inside to seize as she said, "I''m cumming!" with her being under Alina, she was unable to move but her eyes rolled to the back of her head, the climax being very intse.


    His climax also happ at the time, his cock being milked by her inside wall caused him to release his load inside of the -haired woman, causing her to moan as her vagina feel warm from his seed.


    Alros was unable to see her face, but she could guess she should have an ahegoa look on her face. With one being down, his cock wt towards his next target.


    "Argh! You big cock stretching my inside," Alina said without shame. Th again, she was beat up and have her body bare naked to goblins, not to mtion the rigged fight where she was utterly humiliated.


    Add that along with the fact she was brainwash to be a masochist, it not a surprise she would be so vulgar.


    "Of course, I don''t need to be reminded to do so," his cock stretched her inner wall, causing the former captain''s eyes to roll to the back of her head, feeling pleasure from being filled by his cock.


    Alina turned her head, to which Alros responded by lowering his own, and kissed her, before he pull away and began to process of fucking her.


    With his hands on her waist, Alros began to process of breaking her, his cock stretching her inner wall to the limit. With how rough he was, Laili woke up, feeling her being rocked forward and backward.


    She watched as Alina had her tongue out, drool falling as she was ravaged by Alros. Seeing her like this, Laili''s hands drift towards her small breast, before tweaking it, causing Alina to throw her head back, as she climaxed.


    "How pathetic. How can a ve like you climax before me?" another spank before he keep on thrusting, the blonde-haired woman can only moan as her ssitive inside keep being stretched by him.


    Soon, another climax wreck her body, yet, ev as her inside sp his dick, it did not do much except making him more thusiastic, his dick continue to mold her inside into his shape.


    As he thrust again, he could feel his climaxing close. He began to pound her ev faster, trying to find his release. His action cause the blonde woman to climax again, yet this time, her pussy manage to push him to the edge.


    "Take this," he grunted, releasing his seed inside the blonde former captain, making her moan as her womb was painted .


    He th pulled out, admiring as the two pussy in front of her trickled  liquid, looking like waterfall with how much sem he put inside the two of them.


    Yet, he was still not finished just yet.


    Alina soon find herself being lifted, before being force to have standing sex, his cock rocking her body and ev make her small breast jiggle.


    After he was done with Alina, Laili find herself being pushed to the wall, her hand on it as she was fucked with sheer force, the only thing the -haired woman can do is moan.

 Chapter 49: Cloning Hobgoblins

    As Alros woke up, he felt the two wom beside him stir before they continue sleeping. He smiled at their sleeping form, especially at Alina, the marks from the ropes, whip and his hand remained on her beautiful body.


    He already n more masochistic y on the former captain, and ev n to buy more sex rted items just for the asion. However, for now, he need to make sure his n to make the Advture Guild sd more members into the forest work.


    He walked straight towards a set of equipmt he never used before. It only find it use yesterday, wh he get his hand on a more powerful monster. The hobgoblins.


    In the system space, 5 remain inside while the other  had walked at the outskirts, leaving tracks and making it seem the hobgoblins began to have idea on the outskirts.


    With such pottial danger, there is no doubt that the Advture Guild will sd more C-rank advturers. While he could not kill all of them, having his hobgoblins do so will be better.


    But, he did not n to lose such powerful monsters, especially with him not turning them into a demonic variant yet. But he still need to sacrifice some hobgoblins if he want to maintain the facade of hobgoblins threating toe out of their previous area.


    So, he wt to the best thing, cloning the hobgoblins. Finally, the growth tube he never use before finally be used for something.


    The reason he did not use it is one, the cloned product is usually weaker than the original, unless if one ready to sacrifice some LP to make do of their weakness. Two, the cloned product have limited lifespan, not in year''s, but in months, maybe ev days.


    He likely able to offset such weakness in the future with better equipmt and more experimtation, but both require funds and time and he did not have those yet, so he had to make due.


    With the previous monsters he can clone are both goblins, wolves and slimes, there is no reason to do such thing, especially as his demonic variant have very little sess in being cloned, ev with the upgraded Growth Tube.


    Ev if he clone the normal variant and th used the Transmutation Magic Circle to turn it into a demonic variant, the chances of sess lowered from 90 to a mere 40. With such risk, he did not n to do so unless he need a lot of monsters and he had himself put in the corner.


    Thankfully, his  Growth Tube now find it use, he was grateful he bought them before, and now having  hobgoblins slowly growing inside of it.


    Differt monsters have differt growth time, depding on the grade of the Growth Tube. For low level one, it can only clone weak monsters like slimes, goblins and kobolds, with the first one taking an hour to clone, whole thetter  take  hours to do so.


    As for the middle-grade one, it took a mere  minute to clone a slime, and one whole hour to clone a goblin. As for hobgoblins, it took an tire day, an eptable time as it would allow him ess to very powerful monsters in a short time.


    The only weakness is the limited lifespan, but considering their fate is to be sacrifice, he did not mind the limited life span. The only thing he would have worried about before is the mana core but he manage to get one from the slimes and goblins so he assume the same is true with the cloned hobgoblins.


    The other weakness is that he require essce from hobgoblins if he wanted to clone one. The more the better the sess rate. But, considering he n on turning all of them into the demonic variant, of he ever need one, he would not be able to get the sample needed.


    To circumvt such weakness, his n is to collect as many samples as he can. The side effect is that the hobgoblins be disgruntled from the treatmt and be weaker as well.


    Theter is easy ough to solve, as he only need to put them in the Healing Magic Circle. As for the former, he gave them a lot of good food. It seem to work which make him d, as if it did not work, he would have likely gave some of the wom to the hobgoblins.


    While the likelihood of such thing working is confirm, as the hobgoblins have the goblins lustful ge, it could cause some problems with the captive wom, as they would object such thing. There is also the fact it would make the rest of the goblins wanted wom for themselves.


    Considering the very imbnced ratio, and with how he would increase the number of goblins as time pass by, it would to serious issue. So, he did not n on giving any woman to the goblins anytime soon.


    If possible, he want to erase the lustful ge and turned them into a force that will obey him, while only needing food to buy their loyalty.


    As he thought about it, the Growth Tube let out a hissing sound, the sign of the cloning process beingpleted.


    He head towards the Growth Tube, as he received a notification.


    <  Hobgoblins had finished being cloned. Release them from the Growth Tube?


    Yes/No >


    He pressed yes, watching as the hobgoblins exited the Growth Tube, growling before cowering, his demonic aura unleashed.


    He subdue them, though he make sure to not mark them as it would cause some questions to be asked. After that, he quickly nned his move, namely going to the Advture Guild and get another mission before heading towards the forest and take the not-cloned hobgoblins and sd the cloned one to their death.


    -x-


    "There seem to be tracks of hobgoblins. But to think they will get so close? Why do you think it happed?" a veteran advturer asked his fellow C-rankers. The two had be frids and so had team up to take the mission together.


    However, they are not alone, as there are  other C-rankers, the guild offering a lot of money to check on the hobgoblins'' incursion.


    "No idea, but considering the Violet Maid get annihted, the hobgoblins likely have trouble, as they would have captured them instead of killing them," the other C-rankers said. The first one nodded, after all, goblins'' lustful nature is known by everyone who did not live in a cave.

 Chapter 50: Cloned Hobgoblins Against C-Rank Adventurers

    As the two advturers began to talk with one another, a growling cause their skin to crawl before they quickly leapt away.


    "I heard noises! Everyone! Stay on alert!" if it is a rookie party, they would not act like that, but the C-rankers are all survivors. They knew what will happ if they did not pay atttion to their suring and ignore the warning of a fellow advturers.


    They die, in and simple. As the tire C-rankers prepared themselves, 4 hobgoblins charged at the group, pushing any obstacles away.


    The C-rankers avoid the hobgoblins'' stampede, before looking at each other and chase after them.  secondster, another 6 charged in, beingte on the ount of searching for their clubs. Wh they realized there are no humans, the continue charging, hoping to find one.


    -x-


    As for the first hobgoblins group, they continue their charges until they were stop by a dse line of tree. They growled before turning, their eyes fell on the advturers. The advturers did the same thing, quickly spotting something is wrong with them.


    "This should be why they all so aggressive. A bunch of mutated ones, and not a good one at that," mutated monsters is a phomon of a monster possessing either physique or traits or both that normally did not ur in their species. While there are some monsters that get a good trait, like a goblin that manage to gain invisibility, most of it is bad trait.


    While schr call it failed mutation, advturers referred to it as Mana Zone miscariage. As monsters are created from excessive mana from a Mana Zone, if there are badly mutated monsters, it can always be med on the Mana Zone itself, as there should not be ough mana to form aplete monster or there seem to be some issue during the creation process itself.


    It did make things easier for the C-rankers, as they did not need to worry to much considering they badly outnumbered the monsters. However, no one could tell if there is any other monsters in the area and so, while  keep watch, the rest kill the hobgoblins as quickly as possible.


    With 8 advturers against 4 hobgoblins, it did not take long before the hobgoblins to lose their limbs, the 8 advturers working as quickly as possible but at the same time trying to be careful as a single swipe could led to serious injury, if not death.


    Soon, the 4 hobgoblins turned to 3, to , to zero, and just in time as the 6 hobgoblins barged in, banging their clubs with excitemt, only to see 4 of their brethr being killed.


    Roaring loudly, they charged at the 8 advturers, ignoring the other  as they seem ke on getting vgeance. A big mistake.


    The  advturers who keep watch are a mage and a ranger. And so, the mage unleash a powerful spell on thest hobgoblins while the ranger targeted the one nearest to him.


    The spell and arrows make short work on the two hobgoblins, leaving 4 remaining. Realizing this, the hobgoblins used their clubs as shield, blocking some of the arrows while the mage recover from her spell usage, as it is a powerful one and the only spells in her arsal that could one-shot hobgoblins.


    However with the number turned to 4 again, the remaining advtures charge at the hobgoblins. The fighters quickly severed the limbs of the  front most hobgoblins, causing it to scream as the club was dropped.


    Th, two spear wielder thrust their spears into the hobgoblins, killing the two quickly. After the death of the two, the remaining hobgoblins seemed to realize they are outmatched and began to hightail it out of there. Another mistake.


    With their back exposed, a few backstabs ded the monsters, showing how outmatched they are against a group of expericed C-rankers.


    -x-


    "How did the Violet Maid lose to these weaklings again?" one of the advturers, the ranger asked.


    "It make sse. If they suddly find themselves sured, how could they do anything against them. They will be quickly overwhelmed, especially if the monsters goes for the kill immediately," the mage defded the all-woman group.


    "Looks like the mission is done, but we need to remain vignt, who knew what will happ in the future," the oldest looking advturers said. The other advturers nodded, showing their respect to him as well as listing to the expericed man.


    As they began to her out of the forest, they did not realize someone being close to them, hiding inside arge hollow tree, listing to their conversation.


    -x-


    "So, the all-wom group name is Violet Maid. Well, they will not be maid any longer," he snickered to himself.


    "But still, to think the  hobgoblins did not manage to do anything. Th again, it is divide and conquer, though it mostly because of the dumbness of the clones. They prove themselves they are not suitable for anything but cannon fodder.


    Hhmm, now that I have 5 hobgoblins, I should try to get all the samples I can get my hand on. With the Storage Magic Circle, I can make sure the sample did not degrade. With this, I can create a many cloned hobgoblins as possible with my leisure,"


    As he stretches himself, he also thought of the differce in strgth.


    "They are C-rankers, as only C and above can hunt hobgoblins. Based in their strgth, every C-rank advturer is as strong, or estimated to be, as Alina. So, one v one, I can beat her. But if there are many of them, I will likely die," he mused.


    "However, if that is the case, and I can only make hobgoblins, how can I gain any SP at this point. Slimes and weaker monsters can do so much after all," he grumbled.


    "Oh well," he shrugged, "I should not just use the Growth Tube on hobgoblins. After all, there are better specim to be clone," he smirked as he head towards the Growth Tube area. Inside all  of them, are humanoid beings, all looked the same. They also possessed both wings and tail.


    However, if one y close atttion, the clones all have the same feature as the man who cloned them, with simr eyes, simr hair, and ev simr body proportion, all of them are the same.

 Chapter 51: Fun Time With Three Female Adventurers (R-18)

    After he finished examining the new clones, Alros walk away. After all he had some better things to do, namely, the three advturers he caught two days before.


    They are all in their cells the three wom sharing one cell. Aside from them, there are also Lust Slime, who rubbed its Aphrodisiac Body against the three wom whever they are opportunities. Their foods were alsoced with aphrodisiac, making it their bodies are ssitive all the time.


    The results is the floor looking like there is a pipe burst happed, as there are puddles everywhere. The three wom, being naked, sometimes tried cover themselves but whever that happed, the Lust Slimes will piled the person down, causing them to almost drown before releasing her.


    So, they never cover their bodies, ev as the goblins sd as ward brought their foods, and sometimes, they are lead outside, force to parade their naked bodies to the goblins, to their humiliation.


    While he did not paid them much atttion, he had already start the Braiwash, and Hypnosis, making them more eptable to the currt arrangemt.


    Of course, it did notpletely sink in just yet, as he did spd too much time with them so, he had to make due right now.


    Currtly, they looked at him with arousal, his main order during the Brainwashing is to make them think him as their Master who they have to please. He also put in their head the thought of not harming any other creatures and that any being with red clothes a it''s head is doing things in his behalf.


    With them looking at him with a lustful look, Alros let out a smirk as he order the goblins to get out. While he did not mind to do it in front of the goblins, as he did not feel to ashamed of it which is likely because of him being an incubus, the same cannot be said about the wom, as they would definitely suffer severe humiliation from having the gre creatures watching them being vited.


    As for now, he wanted to have some private time as he turn them into his sex ve. As hee closer, the three wom all ran towards him, though with the slippery floor, they almost fall.


    "Master, please ravage me!"


    "Master, please take this whore first time!"


    "Master, put your thick big cock inside this ve!"


    Hearing them beg cause the smile on his face to get wider. However, he want to do it, not just hear them beg. Quickly he ordered.


    "Get on all four and raise your butt towards me," they quickly do as he said, getting on all four like a bunch of dog and raised their ass, pointing it towards them.


    Licking his lips, he also kneeled, though not to fuck them just yet.


    "Aaah!"


    "Kyaah!"


    "Waah!


    A series of spank rained down on all three former advturers, causing tears to form in their eyes from the stinging pain. However, the spank soon reced by soothing rub, making them moan.


    Smiling, his finger began to ter the pussy of the one at the left and right, the mage and the archer respectively.


    "Waaah!"


    "Hyaaan!"


    He began to pump his fingers inside their pussy, causing the two to moan like bitch in heat. His thumb th wt towards their clits, rubbing it and causing them to raise their heads, their back curved.


    "Master, please do me too?" the swordswoman whined, as she started to feel neglected.


    "Patice," he said. "Your turn wille soon," pouting, but nodding, she hanged her head down, watching with vy as the other two have ahegao look on their face.


    With how their bodies ssitive from all the treatmt, it did not take long before the two climax, their pussy squirting love juice all over his hand. As they climax, they threw their heads higher, making their back curve ev more before their arms no longer have the strgth necessary to support themselves, as the two th have their face t on the floor, moaning.


    "Now, it''s your turn," this cause the swordswoman to feel excited as she wag her ass, expecting to be fingered as well. So, ite to a surprise as his cock pierced her pussy, spreading her inner wall to their limit.


    She let out a loud moan, her head thrown upward too as she was filled to the brim. The moan turned into a series of gasp and yelp as he begin pounding inside of her, causing her head to spin, as she had another climax from the very first thrust.


    Considering it was her first time, it should have be painful but with how he make sure their bodies covered with Aphrodisiac Liquid, and having put aphrodisiac inside their foods, it is to no surprise as to why the did not feel the pain. It still there, just the pleasure is more felt.


    As an incubus, he can control his own climax, as long as the pleasure did not overwhelm him, so he can be a quick shooter or he can hold as long as he wanted. At the momt, he wanted to fill her and th do it with the other two as quickly as possible.


    So, he begin pumping his seed inside of the swordswoman, causing her to climax again, the woman letting out a delectable moan before parroting the other two action, having lie her face on the floor.


    With one woman done, he look at the other two. He th watched as the ranger stir. Alros get behind her before lifting her up, causing her yelp before she moaned, his dick inside her pussy as she sat on hisp.


    The moan get louder as he bounced her on his cock, his hands on his waist as he helped her take his dick as he lift and drop her on it. It did not take long before she had another climax, followed by his own, her tongue sticking out as her eyes wide op, before she slump forward, her climax taking a lot out of her.


    With only one more wom left, Alros walked towards the mage, before flipping her on her back. He th pushed her leg to her shoulder, matting press her.


    The mage oped her eyes to see hisrge dick looming near her pussy. Before she could say anything, Alros pierced her, making her shriek, and th scream as he roughly took her.


    Yet, ev as she scream like a banshee, her eyes never strayed from their connected lower part, watching as his dick appear and disappear near her crotch.


    With how rough he was doing her, the mage quickly reached her third climax of the day, the second one wh she was pierced by his dick. Alros also have his climax, his seed filling her, threating to breed her like a beast.

 Chapter 52: Cloning Himself

    After Alros was done taking the three advturers virginity, he quickly left the system space. After all, he still need to go to the Advture Guild and take his rewards.


    -x-


    "I could go to that brothel, but let save it for now," he said to himself. While the pink-haired cat girl taste is excellt, the price is a little to steep for his supposed rank.


    So, he n on maybe going in once a week, visiting the brothel and having sweet time with the cat-girl. As of now, he will make do with the wom, though he will pay more atttion the his five favourite woman.


    -x-


    "That is a refreshing night," he eximed, watching as the five wom all sleeping, lightly snoring. They are the best in term of LP farming and in term of satisfying him, despite their inexperice, the one that make him felt something other than them is the pink-haired catwoman.


    "I should see the cloning of myself," he said to himself before walking towards the Growth Tube. Inside all of his Growth Tube is a clone of himself. While he is not sure of their power level, he had bought a Skill that will help him impart certain memory he wanted them to have, or at least skills.


    "How long again do I have to wait?" he grumbled. He had be using this for 3 days to clone himself, and it still did not finish. Unfortunately, the first time will not have any set timer, only having it after the specims had be cloned first.


    "Maybe a week or so. They better have longer lifespan than a week," he said before leaving the currtb. He nned to expd it some more, and maybe ev expd the size of the system space again.


    After all, the LP farm worked really well, giving him a lot of LP daily.


    -x-


    Wh a week pass by, he soon heard something he wanted to hear quite some time ago. A notification, detailing the clones have finished growing.


    Making his way to theb, he saw his clone. Thankfully, using mana along with some Demonic Essce repair any defect his clones likely suffer. Though, they are still weaker than him.


    < Greater Demon Clone (Incubus)- A Greater Demon Clone of the incubus lineage. As per cloned beings, it is weaker than the original, did not have any skills except for the most basic along with what giv during the cloning process and possessed limited lifespan


    Weaker than a Greater Demon but stronger than a Lesser Demon


    Race: Greater Demon Clone


    Strgth: D


    Speed: D


    Agility: D


    Intelligce: C


    Stamina: D


    Wisdom: C


    Attraction: B


    Charisma: B


    Mana: C


    Lifespan :  month


    Skill - Pheromone of Lust >


    "The clone possess the skills that truly matter for an incubus. It just a pity it did not have anymore skills, but at least if necessary, they will be a good body double," he said to himself before quickly subduing the clones.


    Considering they at a state where they seem like waking up from a very long nap, with zero memory, it make it easier for him to Braiwash them and Subdue the clones, making it so they will not betray him.


    " month is a long time," he said to himself before looking at the clone. Considering they are all his clones, their dick size is no slouch either, thought it still smaller than his.


    While he has no n on rectifying that, he still need to make them able to have sex with the other captive wom. And so, the skill he had bought beforee to use.


    < Memory Imnt - Allow the user to impart memories to another person. The number of memories that can be imparted depds on the mana, how much the user remember the memory, and the resistance of the target.


    Cost: 0 SP >


    With the skill, he was able to give them lesson on sex and how to do it without having to physically instruct them. However, as an added measure, he did not use any memories while doing it with his favourite wom, in case they want a test as well.


    He smile in satisfaction. However, he only did one clone, as he want to do a little test to make sure the effort he put did not go to waste.


    "Let see how good they are,"


    -x-


    "Ah Ah, Ah, please, give me more," the woman the clone currtly doing pleaded, as the clone proceed to ravage her nonstop. This is the third wom, the clone doing with the first two only once before heading towards someone else.


    This is also an order he put, namely so  of the wom will feel neglected. Not to mtion, the amount of LP he manage to gain from the clone. He had summarized the LP he would receive.


    For the civilian wom, which is the level of the mass captive wom, they will give him  LP from masturbation, 0 from creampie, and 500 from taking their first time. As for the special one, like Laili, Alina, and the three advturers, they all gave him 50 LP from masturbation, 500 form creampie, and 500 from taking their virginity.


    However, that was only if it was him doing it. Wh his clone creampie the woman, he gave him 50 LP. If he had to guess, only half an LP wh the one doing the fucking is not him.


    If not for him not wanting to neglect the wom he caught, he would have be focusing on both Alina and Laili the most, as he would earn the most from them.


    But with him cloning themselves, all of them having the same look, they would be the one to do it with the woman, earning him a lot more than just from masturbating.


    "Let''s not gave him anybat skills just yet," he said to himself. After all, if the clones decided to mutiny, th it would not effect them much as they would rather weak.


    "Be ready my clone," he said, satisfied with the first clone performance. It took the clone 5 hours before they stopped doing it, mostly because their partner unable to handle the ravaging.


    While he can do it far longer, the clones did not need to be able do his job like him. They just need to do it ough to help his situation. With  clones, they can take 70 woman each, for now that is. With their lifespan at  months, he would be able to field 80 clones or so at one time, so that every clone will get less than  wom a day, and allow more LP to be gerated.


    "They would be new LP farm, won''t they?" not that he has any opposition to it. After all, it still his clones, and in a same vein, him.

 Chapter 53: Visiting Cat Pleasure Again (R-18)

    After a week of doing advture works, Alros had ough to waste into brothel again. Naturally, he chose the one he already use to, Cat Pleasure. While he did not ask for Diana service, it is too expsive, or so he make everyone believe it, he still able to get some of the normal prostitute.


    While they are dect, he can only put them above the captive wom, and below his prized wom. And so, he nned to do it with the one that is better than them.


    "Nyaa, look like you want another good night," Diana said in a seductive manner, already lying on the bed on her side, revealing a lot as she is wearing a sexy blue lingerie, her hands on the panty.


    He merely smiled before he get on top of her, the cat woman smelling as she turn on her back. Seeing her blue eyes staring at him, Alros dove down, giving her a rough kiss, one she tried to stop, but was quickly dominated.


    His hands did not remain idle, roaming all over her body, namely her breast. His rough squeeze and groping make her moan ev as she was muffled by the kiss.


    His hands quickly remove the lingerie, allowing her twin peak to bounce. "You really beautiful," he said before his mouth found her nipples, giving it a little bit before sucking it.


    "Hyaah!" she can only op her mouth, her lips quivering as her left nipples was teased by his lips, teeth and tongue. Not leaving the other one alone, his right hand fell on the right nipples, giving them the necessary atttion, groping and squeezing her breast before the finger''s target her nipples.


    "Waaah!" she cried out, as the finger pressed on her erect nipples, twisting, stroking and flicking it, making her head fly.


    However, he still has one free hand, which move downward, towards her pussy. The hand lightly palm her slit, making her stiff as her body was raised slightly.


    Alros stroke the slit, before the finger tered the slit, causing her to op her mouth, yet no sounde out. Of course, Alros is not done with a single finger, two more join in, making her mewl as she could feel her lower part being filled by his digit.


    He pumped her pussy with his finger, scissoring it and causing her to feel euphoric ssation, her head feeling dizzy from the pleasure. With her three most ssitive ce being assaulted, it did not take her long before she reach her first climax.


    "Cumming!" she yell out, love juice squirted from her pussy, her back arching as Alros did not stop his ministration, her pussy still being teased by his hand.


    Only wh her orgasm finished did he stop, allowing her to take a breather. His groping hand find itself on the back of her head, before pushing her head towards his, their lips meeting once more.


    She gave a light mewl as his tongue explored her oral cavity, before separating. Before she could do anything else, the hand drched with love juice was raised, before Alros licked it like it was some kind of delicacy.


    He th pushed it into her mouth, the cat woman slightly resisting before epting it, sucking the finger with as much expertise as someone with her profession should.


    After she was sucking it, the hand wt towards her ears, giving it a loving stroke and scratch. She still keep sucking his finger yet it was clear she wanted to stop the scratching. Alros did not stop, instead beginning to tease her ears.


    Only after she was down sucking did she pull back her head, trying to escape his hand. Yet, such action cause her to fall on her back, where she soon find herself being pounced by Alros, who began to ttatively gave her love marks all over her corbone.


    Her ears continued to be scratched, something she began to ept before he th take a seating position.


    "So, how do you want it? Gtle, loving, or rough?" the sudd question throw her off guard. After all, such question are usually asked by the prostitute, namely her.


    However, since he asked, she was oblige to answer. Not to mtion, she should get the option to chose, right?


    "Loving," with how the upation require her to only do it for the money, she never have any sex that felt guine. Most of the m who pick her consider her for her body. So, she want a change for once.


    Diana soon find herself sitting on Alros''p, facing away from him. His dick did not ter her just yet, though she could see the big girthy object that once tered her and ruined her for everyone else.


    She was about to ask wh it took so long before he gtly push her head, kissing her gtly. With her head turned, she find herself being lifted by the strong arm, before finding herself impaled on his dick.


    She lightly groaned, before Alros bounced her on his dick, her waist being grip on as she was lifted and lowered on hisp. Where their part connected, love juice dribbled out of her, his dick stretching her more than his fingers could.


    As she was bounced on top of him, his hands stopped moving her, as her body found her rhythm, the woman lifting and dropping herself on his dick. Alros could see her breast bouncing and jiggling from her very movemt. With his hands free, the limbs head towards her breast, giving it a grope as she moaned from the light squeezing.


    She moan, her pussy squeezing his dick like a vice, as she reached her second climax of the day.


    "Kyaaaah!" as her pussy squirted love juice to the floor in front of her, the two doing it at the edge of the bed, his dick also felt the pleasure, as he release inside of her, his think load filling herpletely.


    As her climax die down, Diana find herself flopping on him, her ragged breathing telling him how much it took out of her. Alros turned her head again, giving her another big kiss.


    Yet, this is not thest of it, as Alros'' hands find her waist once more, before helping pump her on his dick, with force yet still being gtle. Diana could feel her sweaty chest, her back rubbing against it.


    As she regained ough strgth to move, his hands wt towards her ears, tickling it can''t causing her to moan. If her face was not red before, it would be now, as while her ears are not ssitive, it still embarrassing to have her ears yed a like a normal cat.

 Chapter 54: Use of Clone (R-18)

    Alros let out a sigh. As the same as before, Diana is the best in term of sex. Her pussy is the best so far, likely from all the time she did it with other man.


    His expression soured, though he could not help but thought of having her pleasuring two, maybe three other people at once. Though, there is no way he would share any of his prized wom with other man, well, except for with himself.


    -x-


    He called 5 of his clone to his room. Considering they are considered the same as his monsters, a little telepathic message would do the trick.


    As the clones tered the room, they witness the original sured by his favourite woman. Seeing them arrive, Alros gave them an order quickly. Telepathically, of course.


    The clones obeyed it, and soon began to sur both Laili and Alina.


    "Waa-" their cries was stopped and reced with moans as the clones grope their breast and clit, Alros soon walked towards Laili.


    "Don''t worry," he said, despite her being grope and touch everywhere by the clones. "I want to see if you can handle a little gangbang, as well as see how good their performance is,"


    His lips find hers as his hands grab her breast, the clones lift Laili while groping her butt. She could on moan in pleasure, as she was touch at all her ssitive ces.


    As she find herself in the air, his dick find her trance before tering it, causing her to moan. The clones were not idle either. Their hands continued stroking her body, groping her soft flesh, especially her supple andrge ass.


    "Let''s do something new, shall we?" he suddly said, on his face a very evil smile. One of the clones quickly left, before the other one grabbed her by the underarm, helping her to remain in the air as Alros'' hands find her boob once more.


    While the other clone doing who knew what, the real one begin to tease her nipples. From just pinching it, to roughly pulling the two red bud, the system guide could only trash a, her head dizzy as she already let a mini-squirt from having her nipples abused.


    With his dick inside of her, though not moving, she did not n on doing so, as there should be something he nned.


    Soon, the clone who lefteback, with a Lust Slime in his hand. The clone th rubbed the Lust Slime on the dick of the clone behind her, not that she could see anything. Though, from the smirk, nothing good, to her at least, wille out of it.


    She was prov right as her backdoor was prodded by another dick, which felt like it was covered in slime. "W-what are you doing?" she asked fearfully, feeling the dick prodding and spreading her backdoor.


    "What I am doing?" he put one of his hand under his chin while his remaining hand flicked her clit, making her threw her head back as she cummed.


    "I am going to give you a brand new experice," as he finished his stce, the clone pushed, his dick spearing her butthole and causing her eyes to wid from the pain and pleasure, the result of the dick tering her backdoor being covered by Lust Slime''s juice.


    At the same time as the dick inside her asshole starting to move, the one in her pussy also take action, as the two began to pound into her in synchronization.


    "Aaaaah!"


    "Stoooop!"


    "Nooooo!"


    "I''m cummiiiing!"


    As both her holes being filled by two very thick dick, though one at the front is bigger, it cause her mind to spin, the double petration too much for her to take.


    To make it easier, Alros put her legs on his shoulder, making it easier for him to petrate her tight pussy. Which seem to get tighter from the double petration.


    "You love to get both your ass and pussy pierced by dicks, don''t you?" he growled as he increase his pace, his clone doing the exact same thing.


    "Aahhhn,"


    Unable to answer cohertly, she could only moan as her eyes rolled back, her tongue sticking out as she was brutally ravage by the two.


    "Cum," he ordered, the system guide throwing her head back as her body spasm, her eyes rolled ev further back. Yet, ev as she climax, the original and clone remained unrelting, continuing ploughing her pussy and ass with vigour, causing her climax to extd ev more.


    As her climax reach its d, the two were only about to reach their release. Without a word, they pound her ev harder, causing her to scream as she was filled in both her pussy and ass with  seed.


    As they filled her, she also have another climax, her body convulsing as they continue to pound into her despite all three climaxing, all to extd hers and to get as much seed into her.


    Wh they done, the demons remove their dicks, allowing the  seed to trickle down the floor. Alros take a look at her before gtly pping her face, though there is not reaction from her.


    "What a cute face you are making," he remarked, seeing the fucked-silly expression on her face. He quickly take her into his arms before putting her on the bed.


    Alros th take a look at the remaining woman. All of them being pleasured by his clones. He th nce at Alina before walking towards her, the blonde unable to see him from having a blindfold on her face as the tail of the clone yed with her pussy.


    -x-


    "Hhmmrpph!"


    Currtly, Alina is unable to say anything, as her mouth was filled with a dick. Alros and his clone is putting her in a spitrose, Ryker''s dick inside her pussy while the clones in her mouth.


    The two have their hands on her shoulder and waist, as she had her belly facing the g. Not caring for her, the demons fucked her roughly, the two pushing her back and forth.


    As for the former captain, the only thing she could do is moaning and licking the dick in her mouth, though it is hard to do. Her pussy could only clch and grip the dick in her, as she could feel herself slowly losing consciousness from theck of air.


    At that momt, the clone and original cummed, filling her with their seed, which make her cum as well, her love juice spraying on Alros'' crotch.


    The clone pull his dick out of her mouth, allowing her to breath at the expse of the sem pouring to g. As for the dick in her pussy, it remain inside before the hands on her waist shifted upward before changing her into a sitting position.


    Alina soon find herself being fucked again, as Alros pound her while standing.

 Chapter 55: Three Adventurers Pleasure Session (R-18)

    After Alros was done with Alina, he looked at the three former advturers, all naked and have their pussies wet from the ministration of the clones.


    "Hhmm, who should I do first?" Alros pretd to think out loud, looking at three wom, who ev after being dumbed down from pleasure, could still hear him clearly.


    "Pick me,"


    "No, me,"


    "Choose me,"


    The three pleaded, asking to be tak first. Alros thought about before taking the easiest way to pick the first one out of the three.


    "Ey, mey, miny, moe..."


    -x-


    After using a rather childish way to pick the first person to be tak by him, he ded up with the archer. The archer is on the slder side, with breast the same size of Alina, though she is still curvy elsewhere, namely her rear and butt.


    "Say your name again," he ordered her, while at the same time, his tail wt towards her pussy and yed with it, especially targeting her clit.


    "M-maria," she said betwe gasp, him tickling her clit not helping her, at all.


    "Get on all four," the blue-haired archer nodded before getting on all four, pointing her ass towards the demon.


    One of his clone quickly get in front of the woman before pushing his dick inside her mouth, causing her to let out a muffled groan.


    As for Alros, he aligned his cock to her weeping pussy, before pushing inside of it, causing another muffled groan toe out of his throat, muffled only by the clone''s dick.


    With this, the two demon began to move, causing both her throat and pussy to constrain, tighting on their cocks. The two let out a groan before they sped up their thrust, causing ev the modest chest of the archer to jiggle.


    "Seriously. You have such a small breast, but your ass is big," he spank her rear to emphasize on it, causing it to shake.


    Another groan escape her mouth, likely feeling the pain of the spanking. However, the incubus is not done yet. Within seconds, he rained down spank on her vulnerable rear, causing hot tears to exit her eyes, the pain a little too much for her.


    By the th spank, her weeping cunt could not hold it any longer, grasping his dick and squeezing it as she cummed, her love juice sprayed all over his crotch.


    He nodded to his clone the momt she cummed. The two began to synchronize, pummeling her pussy and mouth at the same time, pushing themselves, and her, to the edge. The archer lost first, though literally a second after the second climax, the two release their load inside her pussy and mouth respectively.


    -x-


    As for the second person to be banged from the advturers trio, it is the mage, who possessed thergest boob of his favoured wom, with the exception of Laili. But considering how it is possible to shape her body, the system guide does not count in his opinion.


    As for in what way he would took her, well, taking her while she was lying down will give him the best ess to herrge milk tank, so that is the position he will take, a missionary.


    The brte mage was pushed down, with her hands being restrained by his clone. Not like she could escape, but it merely to add more to forey. Not to mtion, it gave them something to do.


    "Do you think, you can make me feel good, Emma," he asked, right before his dick pierced her womanhood. She merely groan, feeling his think cock filling her up. His hands wt towards her breast, giving it a big squeeze and cause more moans to exit her mouth.


    With such big breast, there is no way for him to not y with it. He fondled therge boob, squeezing, groping, ev pping it, with thest one causing her to gasp before lightly squirting.


    His hand th wt towards the top of the peak, where her swoll nipples resided. Alros begin to y with the nipples, from lightly flicking it, stroking it, and ev pulling it. Thest one make her rolled her eyes to the back of her head, and ev make her squirt.


    Another quick thrust quickly st her to euphoria, her cunt squeezing his dick as she had her orgasm. Her orgasm also cause him to reach his limit, as he released his seed inside the brte.


    She let out a shrill scream, her back arching as the pleasure pushed her to the limit. As both of their orgasm finish, Alros pull out, causing his seed toe out of the tight hole.


    -x-


    "Considering you are the leader, I think you deserve a special treatmt, Ashley," considering the fact she was currtly being gangbanged by all of his clone and him, he believe he gave her the most special treatmt.


    Whether she like it or not is another story.


    "Hhhmmmp," with her groan being muffled, it is hard to guess it. The redhead swordswoman was put at the edge of the bed, allowing for one of the clone to put his dick inside her mouth. As for two of the clones, they are busy giving her breast a prefertial treatmt, by groping and sucking on it.


    As for the remaining two, one busy petting her head and giving kisses wh necessary while thest one near her groin, giving her clit a stroke or two.


    As for Alros, he currtly pounding the redhead, his dick tering and exiting her cunt. With six incubus ying with her body, the swordswoman could not do anything except cum every seconds.


    "Hhhhnnnh,"


    "Mmhhnnh,"


    "Waaah,"


    Her moaning resounded with each thrust, suck and flick, causing her body to convulse with each climax. Her tongue already sticking out of her mouth, with her unable to pull it in due to her tired state.


    Her breast already decorated with bite mark, her nipples harded from all the teasing and abuse it suffer. As for her pussy, it was already swoll from the abuse, Alros going to town with her sding streams of pleasure to her vein.


    As she had another climax, Alros decided to give her his full load. "I''m cumming," he grunted as he filled the redhead with his seed, causing to convulse again, having another climax to his own.


    As the two reach their afterglow, Alros pull out of her, causing her to twitch. With ease, he carried the swordswoman, though ev the slightest touch cause her to squirt, the pleasure too much for her body.


    Soon, she was ced next to the others, who already in deep sleep. After all, this is the first time any of them being gangbanged, with the exception of Emma.


    Honestly, he did not mind doing it again, maybe ev having his clones have an orgy session with his favoured woman.

 Chapter 56: Progress on Force Expension

    After the rather fun orgy with himself, or to be more exact, his clone, he was pondering over his next course of action. As a Greater Demon, he did not really need sleep. In fact, having intercourse seem to give him some ergy, ev if it drain him somewhat.


    Th again, it is likely a nature of any demon rted to Lust, having their ergy or something improved after having conspicuous amount of sex.


    So, he did not n to sleep after the orgy, and instead, opting to head towards the new additions. He had bought several goblinirs to help house them.


    Thankfully, he can bring the two new goblinirs clone ough it almost like a sameir. So, they did not make a fuss, especially after he remove the fce function in their, allowing the goblins to interact with one another.


    Though he is currtly upgrading all of the goblins into Demonic Goblins, as the demonic variant is more aggressive and could cause harm to the regr goblins.


    As for the hobgoblins, he nned on turning five into demonic variant, just to see how it would go. After all, he might need to clone more regr hobgoblins and he could not do it without wasting ton of resources if he ever turned all his hobgoblins into demonic ones.


    As he thought of such thing, another goblin turned into a Demonic Goblin. As the process require him to do it manually and he need to be inside the system space to start it all, it only just now he began to finish, the with only 9 remaining and currtly being turned into Demonic Goblins.


    He th turned his atttion to the newest, and likely the most powerful addition, with the exception of maybe Gobruk, his only named monsters and the sole Greater Demonic Goblins.


    < Demonic Hobgoblin - Created from a Hobgoblin and the Essce of Lesser Demon. Possessed demonic trait as a result of demonification. Strong ough to decimate a small vige on it''s own and possess the ability to transform into a more demonic form.


    Possessed greater strgth than regr hobgoblin due to being a demonic variant. Can likely face off against a C-rank advturers on it''s own


    Race: Demonic Hobgoblin


    Strgth: C


    Speed: D


    Agility: E


    Intelligce: D


    Stamina: D


    Skill - Demonic Transformation >


    He looked at the tradeoff. Hobgoblins trade agility and speed for more power, which make them a slower target but capable of killing soldiers in one v one, which is something no goblins can do, unless it is an ambush.


    Of course, a trained soldier with a good head on his shoulder can beat the bigger gre monsters, as it''s intelligce is lower than a toddler, or so many say. Ev with the use of Intelligce Stone, there is only so much it can do.


    However, ev if it is not the smartest one, for now, it will be the strongest one. With goblins as the staple force, capable of plethora of positions, from skirmishers to front liners to harassers, they will be the most monsters he has in his force.


    The wolves will also be one of his main skirmishers, though most of the time he likely paired them with a goblin to allow more versatility to them both. As for the hobgoblins, they will be his shock troopers and his heavy troopers, causing incessant amount of damage from their strgth.


    He th turned towards one of his wolves, one that had be the longest and gained another upgrade.


    < Greater Demonic Wolf - Created from a Demonic Wolf infused with Essce of Greater Demon. Possessed greater attributepared to demonic wolves. A far superior specims and can ev likely won against a C-rank advturer.


    Possessed Skill Demonic Transformation. Demonic Transformation make the user stronger for a brief momt, allowing it to surpass it limit for a short time. Demons and demonic variant creatures can do such a thing.


    Race: Demonic Wolf


    Strgth: D


    Speed: C


    Agility: C


    Intelligce: D


    Stamina: B


    Skill - Demonic Transformation, Demonic Aura >


    He also gave him the name Wolfin, as he is bad at name. Ev the wolf gave him a stink eye wh he said the name out loud.


    Still, the wolf grow a lotrger with the new transformation, to the point it is possible to use him as mount. Though, it will take a long time, or at least wh he returned to Lunos Forest before he could ev think of riding Wolfin outside, as he did not count it wh he rode the monster in the system space.


    "Let''s take another look at the system store," he said before browsing things he could buy.


    With how much LP he earned, aside from some very expsive items, he did not have to worry about his spding, as he could earn a lot from his clones doing the deed and the captive wom earning him LP from masturbation, not to mtion, him doing it with his favoured wom, there is no need to worry about LP.


    SP and MP on the other hand, one of the reason for him taking too long in turning the goblin tribe is because he did not have the needed MP, and have to wait for a while before being able to mutate the monsters.


    Ev with the amount of Mid-Grade Mana Gathering Magic Circle, he still need to be in a Mana Zone to get arge amount of MP.


    And there is SP, the only system store currcy he could not gerate, well, at least without being mortal emies with the tire city, or maybe kingdom. He nned to be one though, just muchter wh the firepower in his possession is sufficit ough.


    Though, now that he think about it, he did not have to kill the ''good guys''. Instead, if he can find a dungeon or wherever they keep criminals inside, he can always kill them. Sure, it might cause some trouble but it will put less heat on him if he did so.


    Not to mtion, if there are female criminals, well, having more wom will be beficial for him with no side effect aside from increasing the amount of mouth they have to feed. But considering the amount of LP, it will not drain him at all.


    Again, he thought of something else. A way for him to earn money through illegal means. After all, what kind of city did not have an Underworld or something simr?

 Chapter 57: Seeking The City Underworld

    "Sir! All the criminals have be killed!" a guard barge into the captain''s office, causing the older man to be startled.


    "Wh did this happed and what did the guards on duty do?!" he bellowed, causing the reporting guard to gulp nervously.


    "It seem they are put into sleep, with some ev having their memory erased, forgetting their duty," the guard reported, remembering asking one of the guard he knew of what he was doing only to get a nk stare.


    "A mind maniptor or something simr. Not to mtion having vdetta, or at least want something like blood or soul and so target the group that will not get them killed if they exterminate them," the captain deduced, having se something simr, though slightly differt.


    He remember a cult that hunted down criminals more efficitly. Everyone, aside from maybe the members of the differt churches, like them, until it was revealed all their ''good'' deeds is done to gain ough soul to release a powerful monstrosities into the world.


    "Try finding the culprit! I don''t want another Blood Moon Cult idt to ur!" the captain ordered, the guards soon began to check differt all over the city.


    -x-


    "To bad there is no wom inside the cell," Alros said to himself as he walked away. He had spt the night killing all the prisoners but did not find a single woman.


    And so, he killed the prisoners, and with how there are some that equal to D-rank advturers and ev C-rankers, he was able to earn a lot of SP, which he nned on using.


    Killing 0 or so prisoners earned him 640 SP, which may not seem a lot, especiallypared to his LP, but still significant as most skills and spells a 0 to 00 for the first level.


    It is only wh it get into second level those it get outrageous, with a single upgrade to the next level being amounted to 00 SP.


    However, it is a one time thing, as he killed all the people inside the holding cell, and so, he need another way to gain SP. Being advturers, while dect ough, ev for beginners, it is only wh one reached the C-ranks that one will be considered, well, not wealthy, but upper-middle ss.


    The three advturers he took as wom sh sex pet, earned a lot of money, with them keeping their possession with them, fearing it will get stol wh they left it with anyone else.


    So, all of their hard earned money, ded up in his coffers, filling it nicely. They did not ev care, more interested instead on being tak care off, either by him or his clones.


    With this, he began another one of his n, finding anything rted to the Underworld. His first bet is to seek for any informant that could lead him to more clues.


    And the best ce to find one is at a tavern.


    -x-


    Entering the tavern, while not as crowded as in the night, it still filled with people. Alros head straight to the barkeep, before asking him a question,


    "Know any good informant in the area," he asked in a haughty tone.


    "I don''t kno-" a pouch of coins mmed on the bar stop him from saying anything else, instead giving him a veryrge smile.


    "Sure, are there any specific information that you want to know?" Alros starting to feel a bit anxious. Namely, because his question might put a target on him. However, as they said, nothing vtured nothing gained.


    "Yes, do you know anything about a smuggling ring, or ev a ve trade?" he asked, causing the barkeep to gulp. Oh, he knew but telling it to somebody else would be, troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, I just trying to see if I can find any good female ve to be a be warmer," a truth, though not all he nned to do.


    "I see. In that case, you should find the person sitting on that chair," the barkeep pointed at a table where someone is a sketchy clothing looked at him.


    He nodded before making his way to the man. Wh he get closes, the man smiled and oped his arms. "Brother! Do you want a drink?" he would have answered no if not for the man somehow being sober.


    "Yes, especially," he take a quick look at a piece of paper on the table, "A Labourer Death and maybe ev Treasure Trove,"


    "My oh my, that is rather hard to get and will cost a lot," the man said.


    " gold coins for each is ough?" he asked, putting a pouch filled with 0 gold coins in front of the man, as discreetly as possible. He did not want anyone else to see their transaction.


    "Hhmm, only barely, but it will not get the juiciest one," Alros smiled before whispering.


    "I like to have the  gold coins of each. If it is good, th I will maybe see about getting the more expsive one," the man nodded before taking a piece of paper and scribbling on it.


    After he finished, he gave it to him. Alros epted it before reading the information. His eyes lightly narrowed before nodding.


    "This is good, but maybe 30 gold coins each will taste better," the sketchy looking man smiled wider as he th scribbled on another piece of paper, though it is a lot longerpared to the previous one.


    Wh he finished, Alros epted it before reading it. After finishing it, he nodded before taking his leave. After all, he learned ough.


    -x-


    "Hahaha! To think I can get so many selling such worthless information!" the sketchy looking manughed as he begin to count the coins he get from scamming Alros.


    While the information is true, the price did not ev rich  gold coins, if ev both arebined. After all, he merely told the location of the ve trader and the location of the auction and wh.


    Aside from that, most of the information are something that can be learned wh visiting the establishmt and did not ev need an informant to tell them such thing.


    So, the fact he was able to scam him with normal information really make him happy. As he walk down the alley, the man started to feel something wrong. He had be hunted before, and knew what it felt like.


    After all, this is not the first city he had stop by and scam people, and he manage to gain a lot of emies, and was able to detect a hostile personing close to him.


    His hands on his dagger, he swing it but did not hit anything. Instead, his hands were severed by a de. As he screamed, blood pouring out of the wound, he did not see the demon thate closer and closer to him.


    Thest thing he manage to see is his cut of hands.

 Chapter 58: Visiting Underworld Market

    "Well, that is annoying," Alros grumbled, as he removed the blood stain from his w. Thankfully, it is easy ough to do so with the help of his slime. Though, it still irked him to get scammed by the informant.


    He would have killed the barkeep as well if not for the fact he was also a victim in this. He manage to stole all the memories using Memory Transnt skill, allowing him to read the memory.


    With it, he was able to learn more of the Underworld, with some more information that will be hidd, namely the possibility of him being abducted and used as a merchandise.


    "At least you are useful," he patted the corpse before transporting it into the system space. It will make a good meal for his wolves.


    -x-


    With the new information, he was able to n for his trip into the Underworld. As the name slightly implied, it is located Under, namely Under the City, through several differt tunnels which are guarded by what he believed to be C-rank advturers or at least their equals.


    And the only way to ter is to be someone important or pay them an exorbitant price. In other words, bribed the heck out of the guard. Thankfully, his money returned to him and he get some extra from the sketchy man, his memory reading allowing him to learn a lot of important things, like his house''s location and the whereabouts of several hidd stash.


    He looted all of them, adding more to his pile of treasures. With the new gain, he head straight towards one of the tunnel, intd on tering the Underworld.


    -x-


    "Not anyone can ter," as he expected, he was blocked by two burly guards, and one slim man. He feared the slim man morepared to the big guys, though. After all, he let out a simr aura to C-rank advturers, and he did not want to cause amotion.


    "Do you need some inctive?" he put three differt pouches into three awaiting hands. The guards looked at it before a smile bloomed on their face.


    "Please ter, esteemed guess," the guards oped the door. Alros smiled though inwardly he rolled his eyes. Figure, ev in another world, money will make the world turn.


    -x-


    "Woah, impressive," he state, at least for a fantasy setting. Compared to some ces on his old world, it is not much but the fact it manage to create such things, no doubt magic was used extsively, especially if it was build after the city was founded.


    While it is shadowy, he will not call it dark, several contraption that looked like light on the ceiling, along with several torch bearer with some gems on it, illuminating the suring area.


    Overall, aside from the gloomy look thate from being underg, the ce is impressive. However, he did not want to look at the suring, instead having his atttion on the markets.


    There should be some interesting stuff sold here, right?"


    -x-


    He was not disappointed, having find some interesting items in the market already.


    "Magic trinkets! Get your magic trinkets here!"


    "Here are some exotic beast not found anywhere inside Astor Kingdom! Get them now!"


    "If you want to poison someone,e here. We offer a plethora of poisons, as long as you can afford it!"


    "You want to kill someone but did not have the gut to do so, the here and hire an assassin to the job for you!"


    He wt to the poison shop. While he did not n to use it, for now at least, he could use it as a medium, though it will be hard to pick the right monsters to use it on.


    "Can you tell me about the merchandise?" Alros asked, the old woman nodded before pointing at a purple flower.


    "This here is called Phantom Shade. It change color over the month, with it''sst color being dark purple, or ev ck. Wh it reach that stage, it will let out a dangerous sct that can paralyze, if not kill you depds on the vitality.


    Th over here we have a vial of Night Scorpian. Only found at a very dark forest or cave, and only at night at that, hce the name. With a single sting, it can kill ev a dwarf in a minute. A man will notst ev half as long.


    Th something special, this is a vial of Torim Poison Frog. It only find inside the marsh and swamp of Torim Kingdom, hce the name. So, it very hard to get it, especially as the kingdom regte the selling of such thing.


    However, I manage to get it, and if sir is interested, I will sell it all to you," the olddy told him.


    Alros nodded before taking another pouch and putting it on the table, "Is this ough?" in the Underworld Market, the price of an item is not set in stone. Most buyers will offer the price before haggling with the store owner to lower or make sure the price remained the same.


    The olddy is the same, and he did not expect anything else. This is something he knew from the memory he read from the sketchy man, and it finally be of some use.


    The olddy check the contt before weighing it, to determine if the weight is rtively the same. After being satisfied, she nodded and said, "This is an eptable price. In fact, I am willing to impart with something else of value if you want,"


    The offer is too good to be true, and he voice it to the olddy. The olddy merelyugh, not surprised nor insulted by his distrust.


    "Of course it is not cheap, at least if you want something pricy. However, if it is not expsive, I will give it for free," Alros decided to think of the offer before remembering something.


    "I heard there is an auction. I think it will be cheap to impart more information on the auction if you now of any," he said.


    "Hhmm, very well. The auction itself is a normal affair. Happ every month or so. The only thing unique is that this auction did not align with the usual schedule.


    The reason for this is it is a ve auction. There had be some raiders that wt raiding distantnd and sold a lot of exotic ves. This is the auction they have be holding inside the city.


    They likely n on selling some of the ves before going to another city and doing the same thing. Before raiding other war-torn kingdoms in search of more people to ve.


    The reason this auction get so much atttion is because, the main attraction is an elf,"

 Chapter 59: Slave Traders

    Frankly speaking, while he do have some curiosity of the species, aside for maybe his lust and desire to have one or a lot as his bedwarmer and sex pets, there is no other reason for him to be interested in them.


    "While it sound amazing, I don''t think I can ev buy a ve of such caliber with my funds," Alros said. "There should be some nobles and powerful families that will be eager to have such ve in their hands,"


    "Hhmm, true. But you ask about the auction, and I deliver. Considering it did not have any use for you, I will offer you another thing, maybe another information," Alros put his chin on his hand.


    While he probably would not be able to afford the ves at the auction, there is nothing saying about ves sold outside of it.


    "The ve traders, do they sold ves aside from just auctioning them?" he asked. Seeing the olddy nodded, he asked again, "Where are they located at?"


    -x-


    While the olddy gave him an address, it took him a long time to reach there, mostly because he had problems navigating the Underworld. While the ce is not thatrge, the differt roads and alleys gave him a good share of headache.


    Only by asking the locals, and paying them coins for the information, did he finally find the ce. He could tell that they did not treat the ves well, from how they are inside cages outside of the warehouses, which he believe to have more ves as well.


    Alros walked towards one of ve traders, who put his hand on the hilt of his sword.


    "Wait, wait. Ie here to buy ves not put in auction," he told them. The ve trader looked at him warily before nodding, leading him to one of the warehouse.


    Inside the warehouse, there are group of m and wom in beautiful clothes, being attded by ves. He merely nced at one wearing a very skimpy cloth before looking away, not wanting for them to be able to profile him.


    It took him sometime before they reach arge room, where a fat man was sured by ves in thin clothing, attding to his every need.


    The ve trader walked towards the fat man before whispering to him. The fat man nodded before making a shooing motion, the ves quickly taking their leave.


    He stood up before saying in a booming voice that was not that differt to a salesman.


    "I heard you want to buy a ve. Well, you are at the best ce to get exotic one," Alros smiled, already having some ns in mind.


    "Yes, though I will like to take a quick look on the merchandise," the fat man nodded before motioning for him to follow him. They left the warehouse before heading to the another warehouse. One of the guards there oped the door, revealing the number of ves behind bar, as the man proimed loudly.


    "Wee to Jarasi ve Market, please take a long look and pick one that interest you the most,"


    -x-


    After looking at all the warehouses, Alros asked the questions that had be stuck in his mind, "What about those that outside the warehouse? Why are they there?"


    "They are defective one, and so, nobody wanted them. They are scheduled to either be killed before we left or sold to anywhere that have some use for them, like a cult looking for sacrifice or an ara who want to have more gore in them," the fat man exined.


    "I see," while he sound calm outside, inside, he was seething. He might not be a good man, but he knew the pain of being abandoned wh he was younger, wh he was in a shitty orphanage before being move to a differt one.


    While he did not think himself of good, his race is the exact opposite of that, he want to offer the people that suffer the same thing as him, or probably ev worse, another chance.


    However, he did not n on saying anything yet, instead asking for several ves that caught his interest. As the man noted and seemingly calcting his purchase, Alros put up another offer.


    " gold coins for all the defective ones," his sudd words cause the man too look at him in surprise, with the guard ev having his mouth wide op.


    "I have some use for them, namely test subject," he decided to go with the truth. He nned to give them a second chance, though it is in his own term, namely they will work for it.


    "Hhmm, sure,  gold coins is more than ough for the defective ones anyway. And where do we sd them? After all, it is a lot of people," the fat man asked.


    "St them outside the city. There should be a tunnel heading outside. But sd them in batches. We don''t want the guards to take notice of it. And have the ves blindfolded and bound if needed. We don''t want any making an escape," he ordered, the man.


    "Also," he remembered something, "I will take the not-defective ves now," the fat man nodded before giving him a control tool for the ve cors, and the contract, all having them under his name.


    -x-


    He choose a tunnel that lead to somewhere far from the city, and told the ve traders to sd them that way. He also told them he will take group of  every hour, to not cause any disturbance that will alert the city guards.


    The ve traders agreed, the fat man ev thanking him for giving him some profits by buying the defective products. Of course, he did not trust them tirely and subdued some rats to watch over them.


    Wh he left through the tunnel, he reach a valley, with a river in it. Alros motioned the ves, all bound up and gagged, before leading them away. He cast an illusion to make them look like they are leaving, though they remained there.


    After a while, the guards left, to which he oped the portal to the system space and put the ves inside, while giving Laili instructions on what to do with them.


    Now, he will wait for defective ves to arrive. Considering he asked to take them during the night, he has to wait, but he did not mind. In fact, as he look at the crystal in front of him, he do have ways to deal with the waiting.


    -x-


    As the night goes on, he banged the ves he bought and stopped wh the guards get close, to which he sd them to the system space. After casting illusions and looking like he lead the ves away, he put them inside the system space the momt the guards left.


    He repeated the process, and find himself with 87 defective ves and 7 ves, adding 94 more people into the poption.

 Chapter 60: Defective Slaves Uses

    As the defective ves tered the system space, they looked all over the ce with wide eyes, though Alros noted their eyes seemed to be nk. While he could never be sure of it, he attribute it to the trauma they have from their kidnapping, to how they gain their injuries.


    Out of all the defective ves, more than half only have scarring on their faces and bodies, some were ough to ev cause them to have trouble doing normal daily activity.


    The reason he used only is because the rest have ev worse injuries. Some are blinded either in one or both eyes, some having their limbs cut off, whether as punishmt or infection, he can never be sure.


    What he can be sure is that there is a possibility for him to heal them. His goblins quickly ushered the defective ves into the Heal Magic Circle, and while he is not sure of some of the more serious injuries like theck of limbs, he is certain the heavy scarring can be healed up by the magic circle.


    -x-


    "Looks like there are something that could help the more serious injuries," he remarked as he looked at the system store. There is an advanced Healing Magic Circle, though he could not buy it yet due to it requiring him to have certain achievemt, from being an Archdemon to upgrading the system space to the next tier.


    However, the knowledge is more than ough, especially as he likely have some other solution that he can achieve to give them working limbs once more.


    "Laili, can you check if the lifespan of the clones are gone, those the organs can still be used?" he asked.


    [ Weird question, but yes. The clones will die and lost their vitalities, but anything other than that, can still be used, theoretically, that is. Why? ]


    "Let just say I probably can give them working limbs soon, as long as I have some more Growth Tube,"


    -x-


    From the 87 defective ves, only 34 are wom, to which he took their first time, if they still virgin. In the d, only  still pure, but still good ough for him. They are not goodpared to his favourite, but dect ough.


    The 7 ves he bought also taste good. Though cannot bepared to his favourite as well, they are still betterpare to the captive wom and defective female ve.


    As for the remaining 53, they are all m on varying ages, though the oldest only at theirte thirties. He attribute it the ves capable of surviving the trips needed to be both fit and young ough to make the journey, as he doubt old ves will not be that valuable unless for certain things like tutor or if they have experice and skill in workmanship.


    With all of them being fit, he nned to use them as his test subject, to see if it is possible to make them stronger, as they would allow infiltration into other cities without him needing to reveal himself.


    While it would not be possible for now, in the future, he would be able to create an informationwork that would allow him to gain ess to information all over the world. Or that is the d goal.


    For now, he needed to turn them into useful ves first. With 38 males having be healed, with the rest suffering uncurable injuries, for now, he n to upgrade them and already bought several medium for the job.


    However, he did not want them to be force into it, he want to make them be a part of his force with no discontt, as the reveal of his idtity would cause him trouble if not outright death.


    He gathered the defective male ves for the job, ordering them to form up in front of him. As the male ves lined up, he smiled before yelling to them.


    "Good to have all of you here. I will not drag this so, I will tell you, you are now my ve, and there is no escape from here unless I allow it or if you get killed.


    However, I don''t n to make you all did this for free so, I make an offer to you. Agree to join my force willingly, and ept being experimted on, and I will give you great things, from good food to ev wom for you to y with.


    As long as you be a part of my force, I will give you what you want, as long as it is not anything insane,"


    His words seemed to rile them up somewhat, ev with their nk eyes. Before the one at the back could ask, he answered the question they no doubt have.


    "For the horrible injured one, you will be put in the reserve force, and I will make sure you will be heal the momt I able to do so. All you have to do is sell your soul to the devil," technically demon, but they don''t need to know too much.


    "I want hear cheering if you want all of that," the ves all cheered, some ev smiling, the first time he saw it on their face.


    "Good, and now, you can do these two things, on the door to the left is a room filled with food, and to the right, it is filled with wom. Pick which one you wanted to go at," two-thirds of the ves make their way to the wom, to the point they ev pushed it roughly, seemingly wanting to barge in.


    As for the hungry one, they are more civilised, calmly oping the door before letting their instinct loose, grabbing and tearing through the food with voracity of a dragon. He smiled, before oping his system space mu and saw the LP slowly rising up.


    "So, I was right, as long as they did it in the system space, I will gain LP, though only half if I did it with them," he muttered.


    He push the thought to the side. He only need the settlemt wom to gain a lot of LP. Now he got it, he did not know what to do with them aside from using them as LP farm.


    He th thought of a possibility of forming a debauched civilization somewhere in the future. The thought stayed for a second before being remove, him not having ough time and ergy to think of it being the major reason for that.


    "Maybe after I get strong ough. For now, lets have a good show," he oped a scre, showing the male ves rushing towards the settlemt wom and began to do it with them.


    He smiled, as his cock get ev bigger, watching the raping and ravaging by the male ves, acting more like animals than human at this point.


    "Don''t worry," he purred. "You will all be my monsters, used on my whim,"

 Chapter 61: Slaves Vs Clones (R-18)

    After watching the male ves doing it with the wom, their eyes showing excitemt, Alros have no doubt they will be loyal to him, as long as wom and food is on the table, or under it for the former.


    Heughed at his innudo before heading to another section of the system space, one he designated as an ara, a debauched one but still an ara.


    Inside it, using a lot of LP, he created something simr but smaller to the Collesium. It still more than ough to fit all of his ves on the stands, or ev inside the ring.


    As he walked towards the best spot in the area, he could see two of his favourite, Alina and Emma already there. They spot, him before walking towards him.


    "Master!" they called out, Alros admiring their body. As per usual, the clothes on their skin is revealing, to the point it is easier to say which part is covered rather than which part is not.


    Considering they are wearing a very lewd reverse bunny suit, just with short stockings and gloves, and no pasties to cover their private part, it is spot on.


    With no qualm, Alros forced the former captain to turn a before giving her a strong spank, making her squirm though from her dripping hole, she joy it greatly.


    The masochist th find herself on a special spot, namely under him. To be exact, she be his seat for the day.


    His seat in the ara had one special variation, that anyone could be his seat. The seat is long ough that they couldy half of their body on it while leaving the lower half hanging or to be exact, in a kneeling position.


    The seat itself is padded, so to not hurt the one that be his couch for the day. Not to mtion, the lgth can be adjusted depding on the height of the ''seat'' or whether the person has arge bust or not, for them to be morefortable in an ufortable spot of having to have his full weight on top of them for how long he wanted.


    Her rear hanging, Alros pped it, causing the plump meat to jiggle before lowering his hand to her trance, ying with her pussy lips before pushing his digit inside, making her moan.


    He motioned to Emma, who has her face flushed before she get on top of him, his pussy slowly swallowing his dick, causing the two to groan. Alina groaned as well, though from difort as she now had an extra person on her back.


    A tug on her hair make her moan, though, the masochist feeling excited for the tormt he no doubt prepared for her.


    While there are something he nned for Alina, Alros nned to watch the show first. Considering they are in an ara, or his ara to be exact, there is fighting, very lewd and slutty.


    Soon, the two sidese out. On one side, his clones,  of them, while on the other side, is the 7 female ves he had bought. Now that he had a good taste on them, he nned to use them for his tertainmt, namely for the roley of ''Defeated Ara Fighters Getting Gangbanged by Their Oppont,''.


    After all, there will be no fight, only a beatdown andter on a gangbang. He was excited for that part.


    -x-


    As Alros knew, there is no fight. While he had give them some equipmt, training one but a sword and a shield for them should be ough for them, it did nothing but make it slightly longer, as they are outnumbered and outssed severely.


    His clones rip their weapons away from them in a matter of second, before each ves find themselves being restrained by a clone. Th, the fun begin, for the clones and Alros that is.


    With three clones not restraining anyone, they have free reign to do whatever they wanted. One wt toward a blonde ve while  others headed to brte one.


    With their arms behind their backs, they could only put up meagre struggle before the blonde ve herself being lifted into the air, her legs folded until it reached her shoulder. Th, a girthy cock tered her cunt, making her gasp, ev more so wh another one petrate her butthole, causing her eyes to roll back, her tongue sticking out from the double petration.


    As for the other one, she find herself on top of one of the clones, his cock closing in on her pussy. She put a slight resistant but could not do anything else as the clone behind her pushed her into the cock, causing her to moan.


    The sexual assault did not stop there, as one clone get in front of her before shoving his dick inside her mouth, causing her groan to be muffled by the meat stick.


    As if to make it ev worse, the clone behind her aligned his cock with her butthole, and with her mouth having it fill of cock, she could not ev plead before the cock pierced her anally, her cunt squrting and twitching in response of having her three holes filled.


    Th, for the two ves being gangbanged, all of the dick inside of them began to move, tormting their insides a making them feel weird, the pleasure and pain to much for them to handle as they climax with every thrust.


    As for the ves being held back, they have their bodies thoroughly ''examined'' by the one that caught them. The clones seem intt on pleasuring their bodies, their hands on their breast kneading them like dough and causing moans toe out of all their mouths.


    For their pussy, the tail did it purpose, ying with the lower whole, especially on the clit as the not-to-hard but still hard tail pressed on it, causing the ves to feel various ssation, most of them pleasure.


    With their minds being blown away from the pleasure, their brain now just a much, the clone stopped restraining them much, and have their ways with them.


    Some begin to eat out the ves pussy, causing the ves to cry out as love juicee out andpped by the clones.


    Some have their breast used to smoother the cocks of clones, the clones joying the pillowy ssation thate from the breast, joying the paizuri wholeheartedly.


    As for some, they prefer to tormt the ves, spanking them wholeheartedly and causing them to moan in pain and pleasure, their pussy letting out conspicuous amount of love juice.


    Whatever positions and how many clones they find themselves sured by, the 7 ves find themselves being drowned by pleasure, the clones doing their best to satisfy themselves with the ves feeling the side effect.

 Chapter 62: D-Rank and Expension

    "What a delightfully sinful show," Alros remarked, as he watched his clones continue to vite the ve with vigor, the ves bing a moaning mess under the clones.


    "I should have fun with you as well," he suddly said before pulling the sultry mage on his cock, his dick piercing deep inside her, the mage squeling as a result.


    Few minutester, the masochistic former captain find herself underneath the demon, a gasping mess as her pussy was brutally pounded by Alros.


    -x-


    "Hhmm, I can raise my rank to D-rank?" Alros asked, his brows arching at the new information.


    "Yes, Mr Edwin, with how you take a single mission everyday for the past few weeks, you more than earn your promotion. But, you need to take a test first, conducted by an examiner. You don''t need to worry about studying, though, as the test require you to take a D-rank mission with the examiner," the receptionist exined.


    "I see," the demon in disguise nodded. He quicklypare the pros and cons of the promotion and frankly find it more helpful than otherwise.


    With his rank being raised, he can take more missions and find himself more specims to be subdued and experimt on. Not to mtion, thepsation from missions will be more than what he earned at the momt.


    The only downside is that he might show more than he should. But, with his real strgth beingparable to several C-ranks, at once, he doubt that he could not just Brainwash the examiner and make his promotion assured.


    ''Don''t take that way. Only use it wh our idtity is in danger,'' he thought to himself as he nodded at the receptionist.


    "Wh will the test happ?" he asked, his voice letting out a hint of excitemt. Considering how advturers should be excited with their promotions, he should do the same.


    "Next week, I hope you don''t mind waiting that long," the receptionist asked.


    He thought about his schedule and nodded, "Sure, after all, this is regarding my promotion. A little wait will do no harm," he eximed.


    "Thank you. Do you want to take the usual?" hearing the question, Alros put his hand under his chin and replied,


    "I want two hardest E-rank missions you have," he should earn more money and able to handle more powerful foe with his idtity''s supposed skills and expertise.


    -x-


    "Against slimes, my spearmanship is more than ough. Against goblins, it still ough to handle a small group but againstrger one, it will be much harder without using more of my true capabilities," he said, his observation telling him that much.


    He could try be a prodigy and get his rank up to C but it will cast more eyes on him and he did not want to have that. So, he need to show the skills and capabilities necessary for a D-rank but not to much. At most, he should be at the middle instead at the top of D-rank.


    He th thought of his schedule, ''In two days, the auction will start. As for the test, it will be in 7 to 9 more days. So, if I want to cause some havoc after the auction, I will have to stay here for another week.


    While it would be dangerous, there will be less suspicion on me rather than me leaving the city if I decided to do that. So, me staying is more beficial in the long run. As long as they don''t check on me and they don''t take the crystal to the system space, I will be fine,''


    [ Master, the clones will finish growing in  more hours. ]


    Alros could not help but find it to be convit. With this, he can gain more LP, and probably should n for more expansion.


    "Laili, with our LP, how much expansion we can do now?" he asked the system guide.


    [ 4 times, Master. ]


    "Upgrade the system space 4 times th," with how much LP they earn daily, he could probably reach the limit of Tier  System Space soon. It just he also spd it on buying more materials and equipmt, maybe ev getting moreirs soon.


    [ Understood. ]


    He soon receive the notification requesting whether he want to upgrade the system space or not. He pressed yes on all of it, observing the changes urring, the system space looking bigger with each upgrade.


    As the changes was done, he checked the system space mu.


    < System Space


    Space Limit (Poption) : 44/6000


    Space Limit (Equipmt) : 465/500


    Space Limit (Lair) : 60/300


    Mana Point: 4000/0000


    Soul Point: 9840


    Lust Point: 556,780 >


    A smile formed on his face. With the expansion, he quickly get more Growth Tube, as it will help increase his daily LP.


    "0 Growth Tube should be sufficit, but the need for MP will make it less so," he muttered. With how little mana is in the city, it make it hard for him to do a lot of thing.


    "Returning to the Lunos Forest is a no go, and there is no other ce that is safe for me to gain MP at a bigger rate," with every other Mana Zone under the control of the Astor Kingdom, there is way for him to stay there, as thergest conctration of mana would no doubt be at the cter of it.


    I should also get more Mana Gathering Magic Circle, maybe another 0 will do?" he said to himself. A little check show how that he will not be able to make such purchase at the momt.


    "Let''s wait until I get ough LP, though I should buy the Mana Gathering Magic Circle first," he said before buying it, increasing his mana production at an insane amount.


    "Now I get that done, what should I do?" he thought out loud. With his LP nearly gone and there is no other monsters than interest him in the area, hecked reason to remain there.


    "I should wt back and visit Cat Pleasure again,"


    -x-


    "Looks like your stamina is improving," he said to the moaning cat woman, his cum filling her womb and spilling out of her.


    As he lifted her by her hip, he asked her, "Do you want to leave this ce?" he asked.


    The woman blink, her dazed eyes gaining rity, the same is true with her head. She lowered her head before whispering.


    "Can you get me out of here?" she asked, her tone hopeful. Alros smiled. He had be brainwashing her to want to get out of the brothel and followed him.


    It is not ev that hard. With him being able to give pleasure greater than what she can hope for, the cat woman are no longer able to be satisfied by the other costumes, only desiring his cock.


    "Of course, and once we get out of here, I will do it with you every night," Alros'' smile wid as she watched her drool, a single thought forming inside his head.


    ''Checkmate.''

 Chapter 63: Attending The Auction

    "Hhmm, I should be able to grab her during the auction," Alros said to himself. It is currtly morning of the day after he told Diana of his n on grabbing her from the brothel.


    The ecstatic cat woman was excited by the prospect but was told by him to remain calm. She agreed, acting like there is nothing wrong.


    As for the reason of him choosing the time, it fairly simple. He was still not sure if he wanted to cause amotion or not. But if he did so, at the same time, his clones will grab her away from the brothel.


    There are some dect fighters, probably mercaries, at the brothel, but with his clone receiving several upgrades from him, in preparation for the day, they are more than ough to grab Diana.


    Now that he thought about it, he should also grab the rest of prostitutes as well, they will make a fine addition to his collection.


    "Let''s do that th," he smiled. He should have thought big from the very start.


    -x-


    To attd the auction, one did not need an invitation or anything. After all, it is the Underworld and while there are some organizing put in creating the ce, it is stillwless, just less so with some forcers to maintain control of it.


    While the Jarasi ve Market is not part of Sur City''s Underworld, it is allowed to sell their goods here for one good reason, it has a lot of contact with a lot of Underworld. After all, it is an infamous ve trading group, probably in the rgest ve trading merchant in the contint, or the fat man said so.


    With such reputation and being ranked so high, there is no reason why the Sur City''s Underworld would dy such group from doing business deal and auction here. Aside from possible ruining themselves by trying to chase of the group, they could also gain a lot by letting them do business here.


    From getting in some of the cuts, along with getting more reputation as the ve traders spread the word of the Sur City''s Underworld, only a fool would do such a thing.


    As he tered the Underworld, he did a quick check on the time. He still has 5 hours before the auction but the fat man had warned him that there will be no seat if he wt 3 hours before the auction began.


    He was not able to tell if the man lied or not, but just in case, he decide to head towards the auction spot, just to be safe.


    -x-


    Appartly, what the fat man said was correct. Ev wh he arrive with 5 hours to spare, there already some seat that had be upied.


    The auction was famous it seem, or it should be allure of an elf that attract them. He will never be sure. But still, he should be patit though he was starting to get bored.


    Thankfully, he had  of his ves with him, the one he bought before. While he cannot do it with them, he is not that shameless, he can still amuse himself by toying with them discretely. Not to mtion, getting them to buy some item for him. He did not want his seat to be stol after all.


    -x-


    As he waited for the auction to begin, more people began to crowd the hall. He had estimate the hall can hold up to 0 to 00 people, and it already reached its limit in  hours after he arrive, proving his decision to thrust the fat man was spot on.


    His ve was able to get him some refreshmt, and he was not the only one with such ideas. A lot of the attdance have brought their own ves getting them snacks and refreshmts prepared in the hall. Which is free by the way, courtesies of the Jasari ve Market and the Sur City''s Underworld, or he manage to hear, his demonic lineage helping him in such thing.


    The hall itself have the seating arrange like a banquet, with tables and chairs arranged in such manner that he had se in his previous life, having the displeasure of attding such evt before.


    At least, this will be more interesting, especially is he n on causing some havoc to get what he wanted.


    As his ves get him another snack, the curtain on the stage part themselves, as a woman in a red dress, with slit reaching near to her buttocke into view. He almost whistled, appreciating the eye candy.


    The woman looked a, her gaze falling on all of the people attding the auction before giving them a wide smile.


    "Wee to this ve Auction. This auction had be arrange by the Jasari ve Market and assisted by the Sur City''s Underworld. But I will not get into detail of such boring thing. I am sure all of you are here to see and if able, buy the ves.


    So, we will not dy it any longer, so let''s bring in the first ve," the woman walked away from the cter of the stage, as a cuff woman with creamy skine into view. She was wearing a thin and nearly transpart strapless dress, clearly done to increase the allure of the woman.


    It clearly did it job as the hotblooded m in the room began to whistle in appreciation, liking the show and free eye candy. Not that he me them, his junior already wok up by such disy.


    The auctioneer clearly appreciate it all, her smile be wider as she began to speak once more.


    "This is a ve procured from the war-torn region of Sr. In fact, a lot of Jasari ve Market ves in this seasone from that area. She was a daughter of low-ranking noble that was captured there.


    Her purity was still here, but the ve was trained extsively to please the owner, which could be any one of you! So, if you want her, better grab your pouches as she did note cheap. Let''s start with 0 gold coins!" as the auctioneer announced the starting price, Alros felt like he was punched in the gut.


    Ev with the amount he took from the settlemts, soldiers and the three advturers, he still only gain somewhere about 800 gold coins. To think a single very good ve will amount to about one-eight of his total wealth, it show how poor, at least in the eyes of the rich, he is.


    However, he did not n letting such a good looking woman get out of his grasp. Especially a virgin. Already, a n slowlye into being, with his original n bing ev bolder and bigger.

 Chapter 64: Main Attraction is Here

    Soon, as time goes by, more and more ves were brought out and sold at a staggering prize. It seem a lot of them are human, with a mixture of beastkin in the mix, three cat beastkins and  dog beastkins.


    All of the former bought by Cat''s Pleasure, as he could see the one who manned the reception there, besides an older man and woman, either a couple or business partner. He did not care as he already have ns for them.


    The auction had took nearly 3 hours, and the main attraction and final ve of the day still did not show up. With nearly 30 ves having be sold already, he wondered wh the main attraction wille.


    His wish seem to be heard by one of the Demon God, as the auctioneer began to speak in a louder tone.


    "And now, for the momt all of you have be waiting for, the main attraction of the season, and a race one rarely see unless if one wt to the westernmost part of the contint or gods'' forbid, the west contint itself! No doubt all of you are waiting for this one,"


    As the auctioneer began to build up the hype, some of the more impatit attdees already screaming for her to start.


    "Come on! We already know what it is!"


    "Yeah, just show us already!"


    "We already see you a lot of time! We want to see something newer and more exotic!"


    As the audice began to yell, the auctioneer remained calm, and ev lightly giggling.


    "Of course, of course, just need to build up the hype," a little flip of her dress, which give the man a look of her undergarmt, silce the noisy lot, surprised by her action.


    "Now that you have calmed down," the auctioneer said, "Let us see thest ve of the day, an elf from the Erwiness Forest!" soon, two burly man led the elf to get on the stage.


    At the sight of her, everyone in the room, except for Alros but it is close, hold their breath. Simr to what one had heard, elves seem to possess greater allure. With them being a long-lived race, able to live for up to 500 to 00 years, they remained youthful, ev to the d of their lifespan, only sporting wrinkles during thest week of their life.


    The elf on the stage maybe look a 8 to 3, but her real age might be in the hundreds or so. With her long blonde hair, cascading like waterfall behind her, therge breast she sporting, plus her verdant eyes, that thralled all that look into it, he was. It surprised why the audice stop talking, their eyes could bore holes with how hard they look at her.


    This one, either the beauty standard of elves is higher than what most people thought, or she is the best one they manage to grab.


    It seem the auctioneer intd to answer, "This elf was obtain at the edge of the Erwiness Forest, and she was not any simple folk. She is the daughter of one of elder of elves in Erwiness Forest, and her beauty was considered at the top 00 in the area.


    The Jasari ve Market manage to learn of her whereabouts and decided to grab her, and manage to do so, but at a great cost. So, because of how beautiful she is, her virginity remain intact, and his hard it is to obtain her, the starting price would be 000 gold coins,"


    Some of the audice seem to cough up blood from the outrageous price, and while it is a lot, 5 times more than the previous ve, Alros could see the reason for it.


    After all, with how hard it is to obtain elves unless one wt to the west or north, it is no surprise for it to be so high. Th again, Erwiness Forest elves are considered to be weak, at least in term of the power it hold. While it could possess some danger to Astor Kingdom, it is only that, danger.


    With the Astor Kingdom''s might and riches, they would be able to destroy the Erwiness Forest, but at a high price. And if they ev did it, they will earn the ire of the other elves settlemts, which rted to the Erwiness Forest. If the that happed, only destruction awaited the Astor Kingdom.


    Th again, ev if the Erwiness Forest elves wanted to im the head of the one that grab one of their own, they could not hope to that with how far away the Astor Kingdom to their settlemt is.


    They could only fight against their neighbours, and hope the woman is there. If not, they will never see her and could only pour their anger at the suring nation.


    Ev if Erwiness Forest elves cannot bepared to the Astor Kingdom, they still a pseudo Tier  Nation, able to handle the 4 nations suring them and give them a beating.


    He let out a silt condolce to the 4 nations, having to bear the anger of the elves for something they did not do.


    While offered a prayer to the would be losing nations, the elf already did a twirl, her clothing thin and left little to imagination.


    "Now you have se the elf, we should start the auction. So, lets start with 000 gold coins!" ev with the outrageous price, the wealthy began to call out their price.


    After all, having such beauty on their bed, as well as the fact of having such exotic race as their ve would bring both vy and admiration from their fellow. He plopped his head on the backrest, watching the show wh the price climb to a staggering 5000 gold coins.


    As he waited for someone to win the auction so he can leave, his eyes began to fall on the ones who had bought ves for the night. A twisted smile formed on his face as they did not know what is in store for them.


    -x-


    "And sold, for the man in yellow!" the auctioneer pointed to the man, one that he knew to be one of the higher-up of the city, a part of the city council and the one who hold post of the Treasurer of City.


    "So, either he has ough funds to get such expsive ve or that he embezzled the money," considering he also bought 3 other ves,  of which the dog beastkins introduced, he bet on thetter.


    As people began to pour out of the hall, the auction over, Alros hid a smile. The auction might be over but the fun only just began.

 Chapter 65: Chaos At Night

    As the owner of Cat''s Pleasure returned to their establishmt with their newly bought ve, instead of heading to beds, they headed towards the reception area and took out wine bottles, to which they began to drink as they celebrate.


    "To think, we would be able to gain three more prostitus. If there is another ve auctions with female cat beastkin, we can think of expding this ce," the old man eximed drinking the wine as his face turned slightly red from being drunk.


    "True, to think we can turn the female beastkin into profits, looks like your idea work well brother," the old woman said, before drinking another ss.


    "To a good and rich life," the two clink their sses before continuing to drink.


    At that momt, screams erupted from the upper floor, causing the two to stood up and look a, alert of what is toe. They quickly take out a Detoxification Potion, curing their hangover before making their way to the top.


    Wh they reach the top floor, the sight they were met with cause their blood to run cold. 3 of their hired hands to watch and protect the establishmt had died, two people in ck standing over their corpses.


    Thankfully, the three are on the weaker side, a D-ranks in strgth. The mercaries with them are considered at the C-rank, and there are  of them, along with 4 more D-rank equivalt. No doubt the intruders will meet their ds today.


    -x-


    The Treasurerughed as he looked at the ves he bought. Though his eyes are mainly on his main prize, the elf.


    "To think I able to get an elf. Looks like embazzling some of the money work out for me," the Treasurer said, before walking towards the elf and throw her on the bed, causing her to gasp.


    "They said you are not trained, and will let the one who bought her trained her themselves. Work for me," his hands began to remove the elf''s clothing, letting her naked  skin to be se by his lecherous gaze.


    "I will have a lot of fun with you, my lovely pet elf," as he was about to remove his clothing, sounds of something breaking reach his ears.


    "What are you lot doing out there?!" he yelled as he stopped his undressing and exited the room. In his breath, he grumbled as he nned to have the hide of whoever cause such racket wh he was about to im his prize.


    As he walked the hallway, he froze, as he watched his elite guards battling against people in ck. A them, dead bodies of his fall guards can be se, with very little injuries to the point if one hide it well, they will think they are sleeping.


    Realizing the danger, the Treasurer began to run away, thought not before stopping at his room. At the very least, he would be able grab his newest ve before getting out of here. His m outnumbered the attackers so their victory is assured. Not to mtion, there should be more guards that wille from all over the estate, so it should be over soon.


    As he ter the room, he find himself not alone, and not just with his ves. In the room, another figure looked at him before walking macingly toward the Treasurer, a dagger in his hand.


    The Treasurer began to retreat, stepping back as the intruderse in closer and closer.


    "Please, I''ll give you everything, just leave me alive," this seem to cause the intruder to stop. The Treasurer took the opportunity and grab a sword he put as an emergcy.


    He them swing towards the intruder, though the ck clothed figure grabbed his wrist and shatter it, the Treasurer letting out a silt scream as he clutched his wrist.


    Before he could do anything else, he felt cold steel on his throat, before he gurgle, blooding out of his second mouth and first mouth.


    -x-


    At Cat''s Pleasure, the ck clothed figure kicked the dead bodies of the owners and their mercaries, look of shock remained on their faces.


    Considering how easy it was for them to handle all of the defders, the shock looks were not just on the dead, but also on the living.


    Diana looked at them, walking cautiously towards the two figure.


    "Are you working for Edwin?" she asked with a hint of trepidation, hoping she is right. If not, her fate will be a lot worse.


    The figures nodded before one of them began to walk downstairs, the sounds of other prostitues can be heard before they be silt, Diana hoping it because of fear and not because one of them are dead.


    She might not care for them that much, but they are still the same race, and she hope they will alle out of it alive.


    -x-


    In the Underworld, the location where Jasari ve Market is at are burning, dead guards can be se all over the ces. As for the warehouses and cages, all of it are empty, courtesies of one man.


    "It seem that is all I can get from you. Thank you for the treasures and ves you have giv me," Alros told the fat man, the other guy not answering as a look of shock remained on his face, a smile on his neck the reason for his death.


    "I manage to get a lot of SP and a lot ves as well, and I could not thank you ough. Not to mtion, there is still some ces for me to attack as well.


    After all, my clones cannot ess the system space, what a pity," he soon exited the area, though instead of the ravnate Edwin or brte Aide, his hair color is , the same as Alros the Greater Demon, though he hid his horns, wings and tails.


    "And look, more people eager to die," he eximed as he watched the forcers of the Underworld head towards the burning warehouse, all of them grasping their weapons with fear and trepidation as theyid their eyes on the cause of destruction, him.


    "Surder and you death will be quick and painless," the leading forcer said, his sword already tak out of it''s sheath. Besides him, to people near his power level took out their weapons, a crossbow and a spear.


    Ev with the assortmt of armed m in front of him, he remained undaunted. "Is this all?" he said in a mocking tone.


    "Oh well," me flicker out of his hand, before it turned into an inforno,


    "At least I will get a lot of SP out of this,"

 Chapter 66: Aftermath of Night Attack

    "It seem all of you manage to get all the goals in time," Alros remarked to his clones, who nodded at the praise.


    A smile formed on his face, him upgrading his clones had be helpful in achieving the night''s goal; to grab all the ves from the Jasari Market, one sold in the auction as well the one that will be sold elsewhere.


    He also manage to grab other prizes, as he destroyed everyone of the buyers and im all their possession for himself, from their female family members and young male members, to the ves and treasures they have.


    With 30 ves sold, and not many can buy multiple auctioned ves, aside from 5 people, 7 people had bought ves, and he make sure they are all dead, along with anyone that will not be of use to him.


    From the night ughter, he was able to kill 64 C-rank equivalt, each giving him 0 SP. Combined with the fact he killed nearly 00 thousands D-rank equivalt, and some E-rank equivalt, the SP he earned is a staggering 6400 SP, more than ough for him to upgrade all of his skills to level .


    And that is just the SP. The female he obtained is also in hundreds, most of theming from the Jasari ve Market though there is a mix of male ves as well, not that he mind. He can find use for them either way.


    Besides ves from the buyers, one they bought and the ones they already have, there is also the prostitutes of Cat''s Pleasure, though they can be considered ves in a way. Th, there is the widows, concubines and daughters of the m he killed.


    For the older wom that reached their fifties, he killed. As for the younger ones and the hot-looking ones, that tick the box for MILF, he kept them alive. While there should be very few virgins aside from the ves and the daughters, he was still satisfied with the haul.


    All the girlsbined, there are 5 more females to his collection. A veryrge haul indeed and he is d for the expansion he made to the system space and to the living space, already creating arger room for the preparation of it all.


    Aside from the wom, he was able to get a lot of items from the night as well. From magic items to simple books, he took all of it without worries, as he make sure aside from his braz attack at the Underworld,  of his clones cause arge oughmotions.


    All of the loot alone worth at least 0 000 gold coins, and should be more than that, his estimate is that it should a 00 000 to 500 000 gold coins. With this, he would not have to work at all, though he still need to do it once in a while if he want to maintain his advturer''s disguise.


    The fact his clones able to keep all the wom silt and not cause trouble was impressive ough though they seem to use terror to force them into silce.


    After which, the clones that focused on the two main target, the brothel and Treasurer''s home head towards the other targets, killing the m and capturing the female, except for the childr.


    While he did not want to kill them, they are just childr, he also did not want them to try get revge. He did not need to have an avger after his ass.


    In the d, his clones made a deal with the widows, that their childr will be kept with them in a special room as long as they did not cause trouble. They agree immediately, making it easier for his clones.


    Wh he was done with causing havoc in the Underworld, he make his escape and head straight towards every ces his clones attack, putting all the looks into the system space.


    With the attack being so braz, it will take some time, maybe the next day before the reveal of what happed to winners of the auction.


    He prepared himself, this would be interesting.


    -x-


    As he had thought, themotion had be so great that ev the Advturer Guild, a mostly neutral party, get themselves involve in it.


    In fact, wh he wt there, the only missions is request for information of the perpetrators, though it only mtioned what happ to the one who obtain ves from the auction and not about the attack on the Underworld.


    ''Make sse, less people know, less people can squeal,'' he thought to himself before looking at the request paper and shook his head.


    "Not wanting to take the quest?" the receptionist asked in surprise. Most advturers already took it, eager to get the reward.


    "It is impossible for this rag tag to get anything, and the include me. After all, groups that can take out ev the Treasurer, one of the most important people in the city, they must have fighters that is better than I could ev be.


    After all, he should have some guards to protect himself, and all of his guards should be way stronger than I am. So, for someone to be able to kill, or bypass them, what is my chance of doing anything to them. I should be grateful to not be killed if I ever see them," he replied, causing the receptionist to nod her head.


    "True, but it merely asked for information so most people will take their chances. Not like any of them could give one. After all, they must be lucky to get such information as there is no doubt they will be silced by whoever did this," not realizing she was talking to the killer, the receptionist said.


    "So, are you going to take any missions?" Alros shook his head.


    "In thismotion, there is no doubt I will be stopped and forced to go under a lot of examination before I can take a step out of the city. After all, they will check everyone who left and I don''t want to suffer through that," he answered.


    "Make sse. Better avoid such thing if one could help it. In that case, what are you here for?" she asked.


    "I am here to learn more of it and if I have to do anything about it," which is the truth, kind-of.


    "In that case, I will see you out," he nodded before he make his leave


    The momt his head was turned and his face was hidd ough, a brutal smirk formed on his handsome face.


    "I should check my prize, shouldn''t I?"

 Chapter 67: Taste of An Elven Woman (R-18)

    With not needing to head towards the nearby forest, he head straight in the system space. As he tered, he asked Laili,


    "What happed? At there any trouble?"


    [ None whatsoever, Master. All of them are obedit and did not cause any trouble. The clones also did what you tell them to, and lead the childr and their mothers into a separate room.


    The male ves also separated, though this time, by goblins. As for the rest of the wom except for the pink-haired cat beastkin and the elf, they are put inside the confinemt room.


    The cat beastkin and the elf is inside your room as you have ordered. Are there anything else? ]


    "Hhmm, nothing for now, though you should join us. I am nning an orgy with all my favourites and the two new ones," he replied.


    [ In that case, I will be there in my form. ]


    Alros let out a snicker, before heading to his room, already nning to reveal himself to Diana. The reveal would be very exciting.


    -x-


    "Y-you a-are a demon all along?!" Diana yelled, his voice filled with shock.


    "Yes, and I will do what I want with all my captives," he licked his lips as he get close to the cat beastkin, the woman can ev touch him.


    "What do you want, you vile creature?" differt to Diana, the elf able to maintain her regal tone, though the effect of his Pheromone of Lust and Mist of Pleasure starting to effect her,"


    "Me, I just want to eat you up," the two wom paled while the rest blushed, knowing what he meant by eating them up.


    The two began to squirm though his favourites head towards Diana, restraining the pink-haired woman as he make his way to the elf, who struggled ev harder.


    As he kneeled, his hand squeezed her check, forcing her to look at him ev as she tried to turn her head away.


    "Don''t worry," he whispered in a sultry tone. "You will joy what I will do to you,"


    -x-


    "Aaahhn,"


    "Mmhhh,"


    "Hhmmph, Hyaaah!"


    The elf find herself being stripped of her clothing, not that she would called what she wore as clothing anyway, and she was bare once more.


    She tried to struggle but ev as he release her from her chain, his tail is as strong, prevting her from escaping his grasp.


    His hands explored her body as she was forced to sit on hisp, her body shown to the other wom, especially to the cat beastkin. The mortification of having her body fondled by her would be rapist is ough to make her face turned bright red, the elf struggling ev more.


    Yet, how could she escape a Greater Demon''s grasp, who is far stronger than she could ever be. And so, she was subjected to his fondling and moaning, unwilling moans escaping her mouth.


    As her breast was kneaded again, she struggled to keep her moan inside at least once. Realizing what she was trying to do, the hands on her breast head straight to her pussy, before two fingers wt to each side and oping it.


    The horror of her most private part being revealed cause her to op her mouth, ev as moane out of it as well.


    "N-nooo! Stop! Don''t do this!" she pleaded, hot tears streaming out of her eyes. Yet, the demon continued, for there was no reason for him to stop his ministration.


    "Hyaargh!" a scream exited her mouth as a finger tered her hole, before moving inside of it, teasing and trying to find her sweet spot.


    With the finger inside her, she could only moan as pleasure began to course through her body. His mouth head straight to her ears, his tongue licking it, especially at the pointy tip.


    "Hwaah!" it seem to be one of her ssitive spot, Alros targeting it with some vigor. Her pussy and ears being teased, it did not take long before she reached her limit, something Alros sse.


    "Cum," he whispered into her ears, the elf did what she was told to do, her pussy letting out stream of love juice as her tears continued to fall from her eyes.


    Yet, ev as she was cumming, the finger never stopped moving, and making a mess out of her inside, making her head dazed from his fingering.


    Wh she finished her climax, she slumped on the demon, her breathing ragged as she did not know what is going to happ next.


    -x-


    "Hhmmpp!" appartly, what happed next is for her to be pushed into the bed as he kissed her aggressively. His hands transit from her pussy to her waist, as his dick began to brush against her pussy lips and clit.


    With her head spinning, the elf was not able to block her advance, not like she could do it wh she was sober anyway. With a thrust, his dick kissed her inside, the elf arching her back as she had her second climax at the momt, the thrust intse ough to the point her eyes rolled back.


    As an incubus, he learned instinctively how to make petration on a virgin, less painful, and more pleasurable. With his cock inside her, he began to make a mess out of her inside, causing her cunt to let out sloppy drool.


    His lips imed another kiss as he began to pound her earnestly, each thrust cause the whimpering elf to moan like a bitch, his dick continued to hit her sweet spot and make her squirt with each strike.


    "You like it, don''t you?" he said, as his mouth marked her fair skin, hitting on her corbone and make her whimper ev more.


    "Your pussy seem to like it with how much it tried to squeeze my dick," his vulgar words caused her head to be ev more mess up, as she shook her head, her mouth unable to form aprehsible words at the momt.


    His hands gripped his waist harder before his thrusting get faster, testing how much he could stretch the inside wall of the elf.


    "Waaah! S-slooow dooown! Be gtler!" she said ev as her pussy continue to smoother his cock. Her tight hole feel good for the incubus. While she was not as experice as Diana, there is no doubt her pussy is one of the best he felt so far.


    "You said that, but your face said it want more," he told the elf, a debauched expression on the elf face.


    "This is a good look on you," he praised, his cocking out, "I want to see more of it," another deep thrust cause the elf''s tongue toe out, her eyes rolling back and her back arching as she cummed, her insides being filled with his seed as he alsoe at the same time.


    After being creampied, she let out iprehsible mumbling, before she was silced by a kiss.

 Chapter 68: Pleasuring the Prostitute (R-18)

    "Do you want to feel good ev more?" Alros asked as his tail began to y with her clit.


    "Ye-yesh," the elf manage to say betwe moan as Alros dive into her lips again.


    "Tell me your name th," he ordered.


    "Eliana," she said before the elf find herself being dragged by two other woman.


    "I will y with you after this, my dear Eliana, but for now, I must have fun with someone who have be waiting for me for quite some time," as he headed towards Diana, he could see her pussy dripping wet, love juice trickling out of her hole.


    "You seem to be getting impatit, my beautiful whore," his hand stroke her cheek, causing the cat beastkin to look away, a blush on her face.


    "Because you make me feel so good," she mumbled, though Alros could hear it loud and clear.


    With a grin on his face, Diana find herself being lifted by her hip, causing her to squeal as she soon find herself face to face with the demon. She could not ev say anything wh he kissed her, a moan escaped her mouth as they deeped their kiss.


    His tail intertwined with hers, coiling a the cat''s tail and slightly tugging it, causing the cat beastkin to let out moan of pain and pleasure.


    As for his dick, it already touched her trance, something she aware of and let happ. After all, it is something that will happ ev if she tried to fight, so might as well ept it.


    Seeing how she continued to kiss him, Alros'' hands shifted slight so he could grasp her ass, before moving her and allowing his cock to have clear line of sight.


    His cock lightly brushed against her trance, causing her to moan before Alros pushed it deeper, the moaning out louder as a result.


    As a prostitute, Diana is experice with doing it with many people, and she knew how to use her body to please her partner of the day. Yet, wh ite to Edwin, or this time, Alros, all her skills seem to not be ough.


    On the other hand, the other person was the one that smoother her with his skill, causing her to lose herself in the pleasure as he was able to make her feel good in many differt ways, to the point her brain turned to mush at the d of each session.


    Yet, at this instance, she starting to realize the person, or is it demon, in front of him, did not use all of his trick wh he visited the brothel. Because right now, this single thrust caused her to cum in mere seconds, faster than before.


    Alros keep his hands on her butt, as the pink-haired woman arched her back, her eyes seeing star from how hard she cummed. With her mouth wide op, the incubus take the chance to strike, his tongue tering her mouth as their tongue wrestle for a brief momt before she was subdued easily, her frid brain did not help the matter.


    With her inside wall squeezing his cock, he also feel great pleasure, the kiss hide his groan well. He th pushed her upward, bouncing her on his dick, the cat beastkin letting out another moan at the feeling of his dick exiting and tering her pussy.


    Seeing her liking it, he speed up his bounce, each thrust causing her pussy to leak out love juice, her consciousness already feeling like it wt to heav from how good she felt.


    The cat beastkin, with some struggle, have her legs wrapped a his waist, keeping him close and would not be able to pull out of her pussy. The grope on her butt plus his tail ying with her very own make it ev more pleasurable for Diana, who moaned in approval.


    "Let''s bring you close to euphoria, shall we," with her mind being dazed from the number of climax she had, she could not ev hear, orprehd what he was saying.


    Only wh she find herself lying on the bed, her legs folded up to her head and with him squating and his dick aimed at her pussy, did she realize what he was nning.


    "Wai-" before Diana could ask him to be slower, Alros began to mmed his meatstick into her hole like a man possessed. His cock tered and exited her pussy, sding waves of pleasure down her spine as her head spine from the euphoria.


    And it seem he was getting faster, the pace increasing as the cat beastkin could only let out slurred moan, unable to ev scream ev though she wanted too, her brain faculty not working at the momt.


    As their pelvis smacked against one another, the others watched with awe and horror as they see Alros beating up Diana''s pussy with his thick cock, the drolling out her mouth trickling down her cheek as her eyes rolled back from the immse pleasure.


    "Alina, grabbed her leg and make sure it stay this way," the former captain nodded before making her way to the breeding couple, as there is no other way to describe what they are doing.


    As Alina relieved his hands from it''s duty, the limbs move to her breast, groping Diana''s medium-sized bust as she moaned louder, her breast and pussy being assaulted at once too much for her and cause another spasm to rush through her body, her love juice squirted like a brok faucet.


    However, he was not please with just a little grope. His fingers begin to tweak with her nipples, pinching it, flicking it, and the one that get the most reaction, pulling it.


    Whever he pulled her nipples, the cat beastkin shook her head like a crazy person, her drool flings from her action as she could not ev close her mouth at her currt state.


    The pink-haired cat girl is under his mercy, and at the momt, he did not have any for the former prostitute. Another mmed into her tight cunt cause her eyes to wid, another mind-inducing climax tear through her body.


    With her pussy walls squeezing his dick, Alros groaned as he let out another load of sem inside her, the warmth causing Diana to feel weird as her head could barely caught on to what happed.


    As he let out his big load, he let out a sigh before taking out his cock, a trickle of seming out of her hole as she moaned, her body still folded as Alina did not receive hismand to let go.


    "Onest thing," he pinched her clit, causing her to threw her head back as another squirting happed, drching her with her own love juice.

 Chapter 69: A Whore and An Elf (R-18)

    As Alros watched his thick loading out of Diana''s pussy, he turned his head to another person he filled with his own baby better.


    On the bed, a whimpering Eliana was bullied by the others. They took the chance to suck her tits, ying with her pussy and just making sure she was tormted by pleasure, just like he told them to do.


    Now that he was done with Diana for now, he wt straight to the elf, who have trouble seeing due to her eyes being clouded by tears.


    So, she could not react as arge hand grope her equallyrge breast roughly before having her in a sitting position. Blinking the tears away, the elf blushed ev more as the demon get near her, his breath tickling her jawline.


    "My turn," as his hands grope her breast and her tail tered her pussy, his mouth find her lips and imed it, his dominance showing as the elf whimpered submissively, his load and her love juiceing out of her pussy.


    As he was ying with the elf, Alros heard a whimper and saw Diana ying with herself, her hand inside her pussy and stirring the load still remained inside of her.


    "Well, since you are not satisfied..." his tail coiled a her arms before pulling the pink-haired woman closer. As she get closer, unable to react from the sudd move, the tail head towards her pussy, before tering it, the cat beastkin squirming as a result.


    As for the elf, she light whined before it turn to a moan, one of his hand pinching and punishing her clit, causing the blonde to cum from his action.


    Seeing how the two moan and groan, a devillish smile formed on his face.


    -x-


    With her brain turned to mush, Diana could not remember much except feeling sore on her lower part, and feeling like a single touch on her body would turn her into a mess.


    She did a quick turn, his eyes meeting with Eliana''s cheek, though she could hear the elf woman moaning like a bitch in heat. At the same time, she could feel something stirring her pussy, causing her to close her eyes tightly as she moaned from excellt fingering.


    As she lowered her head, Diana spot the reason for her pussy feeling so good. Alros is making a mess out of it, and his dick the same thing to Eliana''s pussy, the elf moans getting louder as his thrust get faster.


    She could barely do anything wh his tail coiled a her left breast, before tighting its coil, the pink-haired cat woman letting out a louder moan as a result. The moan get ev louder as his tail, hard but not sharp, pressed on her nipples, seemingly intt on pushing it into her breast.


    The ssation on her breast and pussy was too much as she cummed, Eliana following suit her back arched from her own climax.


    "Looks like you are awake, Diana. So let''s get to the next level," she whimpered ''next level'' before finding herself on top of Eliana, the elf letting out a grunt from having a person lying on her.


    "Hhmm, lets y a game. Who cum first will lose? If they lose-" his tail began to prod both of their butthole, causing the two eyes to wid in horror.


    "Well, you know what happ. So, ready, set, go," his cock began to grind against their clit, never tering their inside but constantly brushing and teasing their pussy lips.


    The two could only moan, erotic sounding out of their mouth as they tried to hold themselves from cumming. Unfortunately for Eliana, this match is rigged, and Alros want Diana to win so he can get rougher, and pierce that ass of hers.


    His tail wt in betwe before pressing on Eliana''s clit, before a little whip make her undone, the elf screamed as she have arge climax.


    "The elf lose, so heree your punishmt. The blonde could not ev beg for mercy before his tail tered her backdoor, causing her eyes to bulge from the pain of having it inserted there.


    However, he was not done yet, the tail pushed deeper and deeper, the love shape only make it harder for him and the elf, as wh he pull out, it would either hurt or sd her soul to euphoria.


    While he was not sure of it himself, he nned to see her cum from her ass, the reason why his dick is inside Diana at the momt. To the pleasure of the beastkin.


    As for Eliana''s butthole, he manage to ter a part way through before he decided it is ough and pulled out, causing the elf''s eyes to spin at the pain and ecstasy running through her body, making her tremble.


    Not to mtion wh it get stuck at the trance, he remained forcefull, to the displeasure of the elf by how she whined and whimper as her butthole was being hurt by the demon.


    And yet, wh he pull out, the elf arched her back as another arc of love juicee out of her lower hole, her eyes rolled to the back of her head as she lost her consciousness.


    At the same vein, Diana, with Alros'' cock messing with her pussy suffer the same fate, another creampie feeling her up and make her brain turned to jelly as her eyes closed, not unconscious yet, but close to it.


    "To bad both of you already lose consciousness. Oh well, there are more wom to be fucked," he looked at the other five, all looking away but at the same time, spreading their pussy in his direction, a silt request to do it with them.


    Heugh lightly before making his way to the five, his cock bing erect once again.


    -x-


    Both Diana and Eliana did not know wh they woke up, but wh they did, Diana was on top of the other. As the one on top shifted slightly, groaning as a light breeze make her body shiver from pleasure, they turned their head to see a sight that will remain in their head for year''s toe.


    Currtly, Alros is doing it with 5 people at once. His dick inside Emma, while his hands is inside both Maria and Ashley, the swordswoman and archer are a moaning mess from his fingering.


    As for Laili, she was toyed by his tail, the appdage tering her pussy beforeing out, streams of love juice gushing out of the system guide, who have a fucked silly expression on her face.


    As for Alina, she was being used as a mat, his foot stepping on her abusing her body, yet the moan thate out is moan of pleasure.


    As they watched him doing it with 5 people at once, Alros turned his head towards them, asking, "Do you want to join in?"

 Chapter 70: Male Slaves Duty

    Wh Alros woke up, he felt two soft ssation along his arms. A quick look showed both Diana and Eliana wrapped his arms a theirs, resulting in their bust veloping said limbs.


    He have nothing against the arrangemt, and instead bask at the ssation, his tail ev yfully teasing the two bust, making them let out cute moan.


    -x-


    Wh the rest of his favourite woke up, Alros left the room after washing himself. While wanted to spt more time with them, he still need to deal with the rest of people he took with him.


    For the wom, it simple. He will fuck them and th be done with it, applying Subdue at the same time and making them his loyal follower. He already did it with Diana and Eliana, so there is no need to worry about them.


    As for the male ves, that is the main issue. He was able to buy the loyalty of the defective male ves by healing their worse injuries and promising to do the same with the one he could not cure for now.


    He already preparing for it, the Growth Tube is being used to grow several hands and ev eyeballs, all to be used for the surgery.


    For the male ves he obtained from the raid on Jasari ve Market, aside from food and wom, there is nothing else he can offer to them. He wish it would be ough but he can never be sure.


    While he can subdue them, actually, why did he not subdue them? After all, they will work for him, and the pre of allowing them to do it with the wom would help him earn more LP. With more 0 male ves doing it with the 700 settlemt wom, ev if they can only cum once or twice a day, he would earn 35000 LP a day.


    Combined with the wom masturbating, the amount will get a lot more. And he could just upgrade them, maybe ev increasing their stamina and gave them skills that will help them down there.


    While giving them new skills will be harder, he can hance their strgth using several attributes stones. However, while he can use Lust Essce to effect them, he is not sure of the effect on human.


    Hopefully he can test it in the near future. For now, he should talk to the male ves.


    -x-


    "Looks like all of you have gott acquaintance with the security group," considering therge hobgoblins is already troublesome for D-ranks, his demonic variant is ev more fearsome, capable of holding, and ev beating a C-rank.


    Without any weapon and no way out, the male ve opt for the safest option, follow the order and do not do anything to antagonize their captors.


    This seem to be the correct one as they are treated nicely, being giv good food and have nothing horribly wrong done to them. So, they are contt.


    Wh they saw the horned man tered the room, his wings and tail shown to them, the contt feeling disappear. Demon had be infamously known to eat other races, and with them being in the hands of a demon, their future is going one direction, inside.


    Seeing their fearful face, the demonughed before shaking his head, the figure looked masculine.


    "I will not eat you," some of them let out sigh of relief. "Instead, I will offer you, well, it is not a job because you cannot refuse so it will be more like what you suppose to do if you want to continue having such good life.


    The ves looked at one another before nodding.


    "Good, th your job is simple. You will continue to live your life as before. I will ev make your room bigger and prepare a lot more facilities to make your live better. You ev have good food and wom to have fun with," the ves looked at each other, the offer being too good to be true.


    "Of course, that is the carrot. As for what you need to do, you have to train yourself and be capablebatant. Once in a while, I will test you and if you did not reach any of the standard I set, I will take back certain privilege. If you tried to rebel, well, there is only one answer to that," the demon hand turned into an ormous w before it strike the wall, leaving a hole on it.


    "This will happ to you if you manage to piss me off. And that is if you are lucky. If not, I will have my monsters eat you alive," the ves nodded frantically, some ev proiming an oath to do what he said.


    "Training will start tomorrow, and you will be self-taught. The d goal for this week will be for you to able to handle one of my goblins. The one that manage to defeat the goblins will be giv more privilege, so all of you better train hard," as he left, the demon turned towards them and told them.


    "By the way, food will be at the same ce as before. As for the wom, there will be behind this very door. Have fun," as the demon finally left, the m warily examined the new doors fearing it will be a trap.


    One brave man oped it while the rest run away. Wh they see the person did not die, they walked towards him, the man seemingly paralyzed.


    Wh they did so, they saw the reason, and be paralyzed as well. After all, the assortmt of wom in very revealing clothes is something that took them by surprise.


    Their little brothers stood at atttion. The wom turned towards them before giving them sultry smiles.


    "Come here, boys. Have your treat. The others are already here," surprised at the mtion of others, they ter to see other m already doing it with the wom, the wom moaning as they are ravaged by the m.


    The sight make their blood boil as they all ran like maniacs, each heading towards the woman of their choice. Soon, all the m joined in, food being pushed back for now.


    Every m find himself a woman, some ev getting themselves two wom to tertain them, not there is anyck of wom in the first ce. Some of the m fight for the beginning for a woman, before deciding to work together and gangbanged her.


    This sce is not just one of a kind as some of the m decided to just gangbang some of the wom while some decided to go to the harem route, suring himself with beauties and joying himself.


    As the male ves immersed themselves in debauchery, the demon smiled, watching as his LP getting higher and higher.

 Chapter 71: Virgin Slaying (R-18)

    "Looks like the restriction had be lifted," Alros remarked inside his room. He had gone yesterday and today, as just remained coop inside his room would look to suspicious, as he still need to pay for his food and room.


    Yesterday, he was troubled, having to be check out by the guard thoroughly. Thankfully, he had left the crystal in a secure spot, and have left two of his clones to guard it.


    Today, he still leave the crystal, but the check was not as intse as yesterday, they likely no longer suspect him of being the attacker.


    However, he now has a dilemma. Namely, who should he fuck first? The amount of wom he had brought are just to many and he did not want to give the virgin to his clones as he would have lost a lot of LP from doing it with them.


    He had left them alone for, the ves, widows and daughters of the people he killed plus the ves he get from the Jasari ve Market. The only one he did it with is the prostitutes of Cat''s Pleasure. He also did it with the three new cat beastkins, tasting them.


    He was d for the decision as aside from the neer who did not have any training, the others are good at what they did, especially the others in the same level of Diana.


    With him now being a Greater Demon of Lust, he could now release more seed in a more frequt interval. Plus his Stamina Reg and Sem Reg, he was able to do it with all 47 wom and filled them at least thrice, giving him 5000 LP from all of them, and  of them are virgin yet.


    However, he still need to do it with a lot more wom, and he did not knew where to start.


    [ Master, I have a proposal. ]


    His eyes wided slightly at that. While he is not sure of what kind of proposal it is, he would ept it if it could help with his currt dilemma.


    [ If you don''t want any other people doing it with the virgin, you should do it with them first. After all, if you do it with them first, they are no longer a virgin. ]


    Alros wt silt at the idea before walking to wall. He th proceed to banged his head against it, screaming "Stupid! Dumbass! Idiot!" as he continue to give himself a cranial trauma.


    -x-


    With her idea, Alros begin to prepare for it. With himing in early, he was able to check on them. Aside from daughters of the people he killed, which he has something special nned for them.


    However, he underestimate how many virgins he had to do it with.


    -x-


    "What?! How can aside from the widows, with the exception of some, are all virgins?!" only some of the ves he gathered from the Jasari ve Market were not virgin, as the ves of the people he killed are almost all virgin with the exception of few.


    "In that case, I have to change my n,"


    -x-


    The change of n is to just do it with all of them at the same day. Considering he still has 0 hours before the 8 in the morning of the next day, he hope he able to do it with them all.


    Of course, the only one he did not call out are the widows and their daughters, if they have any. He imagined them squirming as he let them stew up from anxiety. No doubt fearing what he n to them.


    As of now, he did not have the time to care for them. With more than 00 hundred ves to deflower, he decided to just do it quickly. He did not have to joy it, just get them to cum twice before releasing his load. He hope it will work out.


    While he thought of it, more wom tered the room. Some of them look warily at him, some crying their heart out while some ring daggers. He did not care at all. After all, he is still a demon.


    Wh they all tered, without waiting to say anything, Alros pounced at the front most woman. She could barely react before having her petal pierced, Alros doing it roughly with her.


    His clones had arranged it so the first one to ter would be a virgin, with the one at the back already having their purity tak.


    As of now, his dick is currtly inside the second woman, the first one lying on the floor,her tongue sticking out as  fluide out of her pussy.


    Of course, he was not alone in the room. All of his clones had joined in the fun. Of course, he create some rules for them to follow. They will not touch anyone unless he already did it with them, or which they can do what they want with them.


    The clones also there to keep the wom in check, making sure they did not try to do anything stupid and try to take their live. With nothing to be used to kill themselves aside from their hands, they focused more on escaping him, ev if some began to have their heart pounding as they hear the captured wom moaning in delight.


    -x-


    As time wt on, more and more wom decided to just stay where they are. Ev if they can ran, they did not have infinite stamina. Not to mtion, the clones sometime help Alros, trapping them or sometime ev going to capture some of the wom and presting it to the original like some kind of prize.


    In just 3 hours, the number of wom on the floor reach 70, his sem leaking out of their pussies as they all have a happy smile on their face, their eyes being rolled back from the pleasure.


    As for the remaining one, they all stopped running away, watching the others being vited turning them on, plus the fact some of the one that tried hard to escape receive his atttion for 5 minutes, to which she cum  times, and creampied twice. The said woman is currtly being gangbanged by  clones, as punishmt for now following the rules.


    In fact, some already get on all four, pointing their ass to Alros and wiggling it, begging to be tak at the momt. It is something Alros appreciated, and he show it by being less brutal, just ough to make him release his load, but not ough to turn them into a moaning mess.


    He was able to finish inside all of them in  hours, literally at midnight. However, he decide to keep on going, his dick pummelling them once more though he only did it with the one who already recovered, filling their womb with his seed.


    At the d of the day, he manage to fuck all of the wom he nned to, leaving only the one he have special n for.

 Chapter 72: Curing Defective Slaves

    With how much LP he gott, Alros decide to go all out and buy 0 Growth Tube, which will help with what he is nning to do. The only weakness is the facts mana is scarce a town so he would not be able toplete all of it one session ev with all the Mana Gathering Magic Circle in his system space.


    So, he had to contt with the number of clones he has for now. At the very least, he did not have to spd LP on buying it anymore. Though it did eat up the space for equipmt, but he think it is a price he need to pay for a lot more LP in the future.


    At the very least, he could keep the sample necessary for future cloning.


    However, he currtly is working on another project, namely healing up thest of the defective ves. With their injuries, it is impossible to heal it with Magic Circle. However, through transntation, it is possible to give them new working limbs and ev fully functioning eyes again.


    So, he had be cultivating the organs and limbs they need, usually by getting the samples from the ves that had be injured in the first ce, to prevt rejection.


    And with his second batch of clones already finished, the  first Growth Tube had already have the the organs ready. Some of the 0 new Growth Tube have also be put to use.


    In just 3 days from the time he killed and loot from a lot of people and destroy a part of the Underworld, he is now ready for the surgery.


    However, he did not n to just use any normal surgery table. After all, there is one ce that equivalt to a magical one and he intd to use it.


    -x-


    "Master, this is a bit ufortable," the first ve, one he affectionately nicknamed ''Guine Pig,'' is ready for the operation and the first one to volunteer, despite the likelihood of it failing. Hce, the nickname.


    "This will hopefully increase the chance of giving you a working limb rather than a useless pile of meat and bones," Alros replied.


    The ve is currtly lying on top of the Transformation Altar. Considering the altar is used to transnt anything to another species, from ws to ev tire limbs, th it can be used to transnt the limbs of the original or any other organs necessary.


    And so, begin his first time using the Transformation Altar. As he took out the hand, preserve using special liquid and keep inside a suitable container, the ve shivered slightly, both from anticipation and fear.


    As the ve lie down, he put the hand near the cut off part, and activate the Altar. The Altar let out a blood red aura as it absorbs the mana from the system space. He calmly observed as the hand seem to fuse the with the ve, the man screaming in pain yet he did not stop the treatmt, fearing the result of doing so.


    The process took  minutes but to him, it seem like hours pass by. He could not say about the one that suffered through it all, as it might be longer than that.


    Alros check on the man and sighed, "He''s asleep. Looks like we have to wait before we can test if it work or not,"


    -x-


    It took the ves half an hour to woke. Wh he did, the first thing he check is his hand, and began to move it.


    "Slow down," Alros stopped him wh he tried to make someplicated move already.


    "Be patice. I know you ecstatic but you must calm down and we will make sure it worked," he told the ve, who nodded though impatice is clearly writt all over his face.


    -x-


    After which, there is a lot of test conducted, from simple grasping and holding, to throwing and wielding a knife. All in all, it is aplete sess, with seemingly noplication, though he ordered him to tell him if there is any problem.


    The man nodded as he began to leave theb, clearly happy with the result. He sighed, already preparing for theing work. He was d he is a demon, not just for the intimidation purpose, but also for the stamina and strgth to do this for a long time and protect himself respectively.


    -x-


    "That is thest of them," he sighed, wiping the sweat forming on his forehead. Thankfully, with him already done the procedure, he was able to make it faster with a little organization.


    The first thing he did is to make sure all of the limbs and organs that will be used is nearby to make it more efficit. Second, he make sure there is some stretcher to allow the cured one to be move elsewhere so he can continue his word.


    With each use of the Altar taking  minutes, theoretically, he can cure 6 people in an hour, though truthfully, the number will be smaller, maybe 5 to 4 people in an hour.


    Ev so, the horrible injured one only a 30 people, so ev if it just 4 people an hour, he would be able to cure all of them in 8 hours or so, and that''s if he was holding back. Truth is he managed to do it in 6 hours, all of the defective ves know have their limbs or sight back.


    "With that is done, I can do a little project of mine," he looked at one of the Growth Tubes, an arm growing, though it is not a human arm but instead a wolf forelimbs.


    His currt project is to see if it is possible to give a man the wolf forelimbs. Though, he nned to test it on a captive first. His ves is more useful as an LP farm so he did not n on having them be the test subject.


    Of course, this is merely the test. As wolf forelimbs did not have any ws capable of tearing through group of soldiers, it merely to see if his conjecture is possible. If not, he will stop and seek a differt deavor.


    If it is possible, he n on getting more samples, maybe ev getting the monsters to create possible monstrous transnts to his human soldiers, and maybe ev using it in some of his other monsters.


    However, such davour will take some time not to mtion the differt samples to create strong monsters. However, it will start from this small step to see if it is possible, and if it is, or he hope it is, th what he can create will be only limited by his imagination.


    .

 Chapter 73: Handling The Captive (R-18)

    Alros sighed, his future n will have to wait until, well, the future. He did not have any useful specims or ev a diverse one just yet, so he have to travel all over the world in search of any Mana Zone with varying types of mountains.


    "Maybe I can ask for more information from the Advture Guild," he mused though he put it aside for now. After all, he still have some troublesome captive at the momt that he nned to dealt with.


    -x-


    [ It seem they still remain calm, well, not calm, but try to stay calm at the momt. Especially the ones with childr. They try to look confidt ev if they started to lose hope. ]


    "That is what I have be hoping for," Alros can easily get the ves to join his side, the side of debauchery and lust, but for the widows of the m he killed, as well as their childr, it will be a lot harder.


    So, he decided to break their spirit by keeping them lock up. Unlike the ves and prostitutes, who receive a dect amount of care, in terms of food and facilities, the others were put inside a room.


    While the room would be big ough for  people, more than 30 at it starting to get crowded, not ough to the point they be sardines, but ough to make some of them feel suffocated.


    As for the food, they were giv some, but basic stuff like breads, vegetables and some dried meat, ough to not make them malnourished but torturous for those that have be living a dect life, not to mtion the one that live in luxury.


    "It seem to n is working. Good, lets get to the next phase,"


    -x-


    The families of the murdered m all tried to remain defit, yet, as one of the oldest, she at her early fourties, ev Evelyn starting to lose hope.


    Not to mtion some that havee from a luxurious life, their currt state can be described as hellish. The only reason why  of them try to do anything is because of her, and the fact the one with childr tried to keep some semnce of order.


    "Mom, what should we do now?" her daughter, Eva, asked. She might be at herte te, a 8 or so, but she was capable, to the point herte husband want her to remain in their household to be an advisor, if not the next house head.


    Unfortunately, that could nevere to be as her husband was ughtered right in front of her, and after getting a female ve to be their daughter''s servant, to rece the elderly woman that have be taking care of her daughter since she was in her infancy.


    "Remain calm. I don''t know what our captors are nning but we cannot let them win. Hopefully, the guards will find this ce, wherever this is," she replied, her eyes looking a for any chance to escape.


    At the thought, a group of goblins, hobgoblins and and two people that attacked her family tered. Calmly, the demon, there is no other races apart from maybe dragonkin that have wings, horns and tails and the tails did not look the same as what a dragonkin should have, pointed at the several people, including her daughter.


    Her blood ran cold as the goblins grabbed the childr and the young adults, all part of the second geration as they screamed, the childr and mothers, to make their captors stopped.


    Yet, in front of the mutated hobgoblins and goblins, they are merely weak wom, forced to watch as their childr stripped away from them.


    As they began to despair, another person tered the room, looking at them with an evil smile. Evelyn is not sure of who he is but seeing how the monsters and the demons bowing at him, he should be someone important if not the leader of the group.


    "Give us back our childr!" she yelled, her life be damned. The man merelyugh as his hand grasped her cheek, she suddly find her arms restrained by the two other people.


    "Oh, and why should I? You better give me a good reason before you find your child''s corpse in front of you," the leading demon said.


    Her eyes wt wide with terror, as she begin to understand the situation they are in. She slumped, the man releasing her cheek as she sobbed.


    "Please, you can do anything with me, just let my child live," the others joined her, some crying quietly, some sobbing loudly.


    "Silce," his authoritative tone cause the tire to be quiet, as the demon looked at the with interest.


    "Everything," Evelyn nodded. "Ev with your body," she froze at the statemt before nodding. With her husband died and her and her only child in the hand of the demon, she would do everything she can to protect her.


    The other mothers in the room seem to have the same stimt, some ev beginning to strip down to show their willingness to be the demon''s ything.


    As the mothers in the room strip down, there are still some wom left in the room, looking anxiously. Evelyn wanted to order them to do the same as the others but knew the threat of having their childr killed will not work. After all, the one that did not strip down did not have any child.


    While she tried to get th to strip down, the demon did it first, "If you don''t remove your clothing now, I will give you for the goblins to y with," the threat worked as the remained wom began to remove their clothes faster, some ev outright tearing their already worn down clothes.


    The demon merelyughed as he looked at their naked bodies with interest, his eyes falling on her. Evelyn gulped. Ev if she is one of the oldest three in the room, her body is one of the curvier one, and the fact her face did not look worse for wear, only gaining some hint of maturity, there is a reason why her husband remained loyal to her.


    She looked warily before having a determined look on her face. She walked confidtly to the demon, the demon already sding the monsters, aside from the demon that looked the same as him away.


    Evelyn swayed her hips is a sultry manner, trying to invoke some kind of reaction out of the demon. Yet, aside from look of interest, he did not do anything else, just remained call ev though there is a tt already forming in his pants.


    Yet, she remained unfettered, following him as the demon walked away from the door, the mature woman get his back against the wall as he begin to remove his pant.

 Chapter 74: Widow Fun Time (R-18)

    Alros watched as the mature woman pulled his pant, only to have his cock pped her cheek. She looked shock at his size, clear disbelief on her face.


    After making sure it is real by lightly poking it, the mature woman begin lick his dick. The other wom also make their way towards him, not wanting to earn his ire or they, or worst, their childr will be punished as a result.


    As the leading woman, the blonde in front of her lick his dick like an ice-cream, two other woman, less beautiful than the leading one but still gorgeous, followed her footsteps. As the three licked his dick, some decided to caress his body.


    Two wom on each side hugged his arms, using theirrge breast to rub with his arms, stroking his chest at the same time. As for the rest, they remained at the back, not able to do anything but wait, though some decided they should give him a show, showing their pussies before pleasuring themselves.


    Th again, they might just tried to relieve themselves as they felt themselves getting hotter watching what the others were doing but he did not mind the reason, just that it make his own arousal slowly rising.


    The leading woman pushed the two next to her slightly before she swallowed her dick, sucking it and moving her head forward and backward. The sucking ssation cause him to lose his breath as he tried to calm himself, something that did not work by his more ragged breathing.


    Realizing this, she began to suck harder, her tongue ev licking his dick while it is inside her mouth. As for the other two, with his dick unavable, they go for his balls, fondling and licking it.


    Her eyes rolled back as the result, Alros having trouble controlling herself with how good the wom are in pleasuring him. That does not ount to the ones besides him, standing next to him.


    The four wom began to massage his arms with their boobs, the pillowy ssation felt heavly, the sultry moans they let out wh their nipples brushed against his arms sounded like the most beautiful choir he had ever heard.


    With the wom using their bodies to pleasure him, he could feel himself reaching his limit. His hands reached for the leading woman''s head, before pulling her deeper, causing her to gag slightly from having his thick dick tering her throat.


    Yet, she remained calm, able to lick his dick ev as he began to fuck her mouth, the other wom begin to back away as they watched him thrusting deeper into her mouth.


    As he reached his peak, he released his seed inside her throat. With how deep his dick is inside her throat, there is a great chance of it heading straight into her stomach.


    At the same time, the woman climax, her pussy letting out trickle of love juice, her eyes rolling back from the pleasure of orgasm and pain of having her throat vited.


    Wh he finished releasing his load, he pulled out, the woman began to gasp for breath as air tered from her mouth.


    "Don''t let any spill out," hearing the orders, the woman nodded as she begin to swallow, not ev getting any spilled on the floor.


    Wh she finished swallowing, the woman ev looked at him before oping her mouth, showing some of cum still remained inside her mouth.


    "What is your name?" he asked, the woman looked surprise before answering, "Evelyn," she finally answered, surprising him as he had though the woman would use another name. Th again, the chances of being rescued is impossible and so, it do no more harm to let the her captors knew her name.


    On the contrary, if they knew she is lying, they might use it as an excuse to punish her ev more.


    "Get on your back and spread your pussy, th beg for my cock," the woman lightly nodded before doing as he said.


    As she get on her back, some tears were shed as she was forced to do something so humiliating, yet there is no other options for her to take.


    She spread her pussies before begging him with the most pitiful tone he had ever heard. "Please, use your big thick dick to ravage this slut. Give this slut the pleasure she did not deserve. Pound this slut slutty''s hole and make a whore of this slut,"


    His cock raising at her pleading as he let out a growl and pounced at the woman. Without saying anything, his cock was thrust into her already wet hole, Evelyn letting out a scream at the rough thrust yet Alros continued to pound her, uncaring of her pain.


    Yet, ev as he get faster, the pain from the rough petration slowly turned into pleasure, the blonde slowly leaking out moans as the demon pound her lower hole.


    His hands wt to her tits, groping and pinching it, the mature woman shaking her head from the pleasure.


    "Do you really do this for your daughter?" he asked, as he pound the woman''s pussy. As the woman looked at him with her unfocused eyes, he said nonchntly as his dick stretched her pussy.


    "Because from the look of thing, you seem to be joying this," another thrust make her archer her back, the deep thrust forcing her to a climax, her pussy squirting some love juice on his crotch.


    "No- ahhhn, I do this- ahah, for my daughter- hyaah!" she manage to say betwe thrust but clearly she began to get consumed by the pleasure.


    Being the kind man, well, demon, he is, Alros increase the pace of his thrust, spreading her inside wall, causing more moan to escape her mouth as her calm defiant face turned into one of pleasure and debauchery.


    In fact, if her face waspared to the whores and prostitues, she would look ev more sluttish than them, her expression the epitome of erotic and sultry.


    "Let''s test that th," his dick grewrger, his mana helping the growth. Her eyes wt wide from having her already stretched pussy get ev more stretched out.


    Before she could say anything to stop him, he thrust deep, causing her eyes to wt wide as she looked like she was punched, another torrt of love juice escaped her pussy.


    Yet, Alros did not stop, the demon continue to pound her with hisrged dick, her tongue rolled out of her mouth as the only thing that can be heard of her is gibberish, her mouth mumbling something the others could notprehd.


    "You already have my seed inside your mouth. I think this part deserve a load as well," with him saying such thing, the demon release his seed inside Evelyn''s pussy, thrusting at the same time.


    The blonde could only moan deliriously as her pussy was destroyed by his dick, the thick load causing heat to spread out from her core, causing her to cum as well.

 Chapter 75: Daughter Fun Time (R-18)

    What the mothers and widows did not know is that Alros had cast an illusion at the door. This allow his demon to get some of the older daughters, at the age of 7 to , to ter unnoticed from their mothers.


    So, they could only watch as their mothers were ravaged by the demon. Eva could only watched in horror as her mother being raped, though the sound thate out of her mouth showed she actually joyed it.


    Ev as she felt some kind of revulsion at the sight, it also make her body heat up, watching her own mother being vited by the demon.


    The other younger wom are in the same vein, their own core began to heat up as their pussies drooled, waiting for the momt their own mothers to be vited.


    -x-


    Wh Alros finished the mature wom and widows, he walked towards the door, the illusion remained intact as he left the wom he just have sex with lying on the floor, their pussy letting out  liquid as moanse out of their mouth.


    With their head turned to mush from his rough fucking, they did not notice wh the illusion was remove. They only notice it wh the wom he grabbed let out a yelp, causing the wom to be sober.


    "What are you doing with my daughter?!" Evelyn yelled, her eyes wide as she watched her daughter being strip in front of her eyes


    "Of course to do the same thing that I do with you," Alros replied as he rip thest piece of clothing, her panties and tossing them away.


    "This is not what we agreed on!" she yelled once more, not ev caring if she would die at the momt.


    "I never said I will not touch them. I said I will let them live, and doing it with them is still going to leave them alive," he replied as he spreads the younger blonde''s pussy right in front of her despairing mother.


    "Besides, you do not have any moral g as your daughter watched what happed few minutes before," he continued on.


    Evelyn''s face seem to be drained of blood of what he said, "What do you mean by that?" her voice was so low it could be considered a whisper, though he could still hear him.


    "Oh, just that before I did it with all of you, I have them ter the room and watched as I fuck all of you right in front of them," his words caused the other mothers to pale as well, their head turned to their daughters, hoping it was a lie.


    Yet, wh they turned their head away, it show it is the truth, causing their hearts to stop, shame and humiliation was felt by them at having their daughters watching them being raped, and joyed it as well.


    "Don''t worry, I will give them the same pleasure as you have," with this, his dick tered Evelyn''s daughter''s pussy, causing her to scream as her eyes rolled back, her love juice wetting her hole not ough to lubricate her pussy.


    Not to mtion it was her first time, it make it harder for her as well, as he seemed to not intt on being gtle, his dick hitting her deepest part in an instance.


    -x-


    Evelyn''s eyes let out tears as she watched her daughter''s being ravaged by the same man who fucked her. If she could, she would have attack the demon yet she is just a weak woman, not to mtion there is still some guards in the room, watching them.


    Yet, as she was forced to watch, she hear her beloved daughters pained scream turned into ones of pleasure, her child''s face almost the same as her own wh she was vited ruthlessly.


    "See, she joyed this pleasure," the demon remarked as his dick tered and exited her daughter''s pussy, her moan shattered her heart.


    The demon has one of his arms under her daughter''s butt, supporting it easily. The other one slipped a her waist, the hand heading into her mouth and ter it, her daughter began to suck it like a slut.


    "Hhmm, she''s really good," the demon said as his tail tweaked with her clit, before a flick pushed her daughter to the edge, causing her to squirt a torrt of love juice before she slumped, her face full of pleasure.


    Seeing her daughter''s being vited cause her heart to be filled with sorrow. Yet, to her horror, she could also felt some excitemt of watching her daughter being turned into the demon sex toy. A little touch on her pussy revealed her pussy begin to drip, much to her revulsion.


    -x-


    Alros smiled, watching Evelyn slowly getting corrupted by the debauchery. Him viting her already make her close the edge. The knowledge of having be se by her daughter wh she was vited make her teethered to the edge.


    The final push is wh she was forced to watch her daughter vited. While it alone could not make her aroused, just make her despair, the Pheromone of Lust and Mist of Pleasure cause their bodies to be more ssitive, so, only a little push is needed before she fell into debauchery.


    He looked at the daughter, who was still dazed from the climax. He kissed her, the blonde returned it as he sucked her tongue. Wh he pulled out, her red face gasping for air came into being, the demon lightly pinch her clit and make her climax again.


    While she was reeling from the overwhelming pleasure, Alros told her, "Looks like your mother cum a little wh she see you get rape," she abstmindedly nodded, her faculty is still notpletely there from his rough fucking.


    "What do you want to happ to her? Do you want her to no longer be my sex toy, or do you want to be fucked with her, at the same time," normally, she would never pick thetter option, but with her head dazed from the pleasure, she merely nodded.


    "In that case, after I am done with the other girls, you and your mother will have some time alone with me," she nod again. Alros let out augh as he kissed her again, his hand groped her butt roughly as another pounding session ur, the mind-dazed daughter moan as another wave of pleasure mmed into her body.


    -x-


    After he was done with the blonde, who he learnt her name is Eva, he quickly did it with the other daughters. Some ev get to be close with daughters, as he did it with them to the point the mothers receive a squirt of love juice on their face.


    By the d of it, all of the daughters were on the floor, in the same state as their mothers few hours prior. Wh he finished, he left the room, but not before slinging both Evelyn and Eva like a sack of potato.


    They did not fight back, with one to tired to do so, while the other was overwhelmed with guilt, sorrow and desire.

 Chapter 76: Mother and Daughter Together (R-18)

    As Alros brought the two wom into his room, he sd a telepathic message to Laili to get the others out. He want to savour his two best prize out of the tire haul, aside of Eliana and Diana.


    Wh he reached his room, the tire room was already empty except for a clone who help set the ce up for what he was about to do with both of them.


    "Enjoy yourself in the cell," he told the clone, who nodded and walked to join in with the other clones that is probably in the middle of banging the other widows and daughters.


    With no one else except the three of them, he put the two on the bed before lightly pping the two awake. In seconds, both Evelyn and Eva woke up, to find their hands bound by ropes.


    "Both of you seem to joy watching the others having sex with me," his words cause the two wom to blush, whether of shame or arousal, he did not care.


    "Now," he pinched the nipples of the two wom, making them moan, "I am going to do it with both of you at once. Am I gerous like that?"


    -x-


    "Aahhhn,"


    "Hhmmmh,"


    Alros force them into a sitting position, their hands on theirps while they took a spot next to him, sandwiching him. His hands roamed on their bodies, though it mostly stop on their tits, giving theirrge peaks a grope and the red bud on top a twist, the two leaked out moans of pleasure as the result.


    "Both of you are so beautiful," he said before kissing Evelyn and th Eva, the two wom unable to reply as their heads is currtly spinning from the pleasure.


    "Do you think I should do the mother first or the daughter first?" he asked the two. Wh he did not get any answers, he shrugged.


    "The daughter it is th," he arranged them once more, so that their connected part can be se by Evelyn. With her head close to theirher region, there is no way she cannot see them doing it, which will hopefully bringing her close to the realm of debauchery.


    The daughter had already fall, and he would use her to bring down the older blonde. Without hesitation, his dick petrate her trance, causing Eva to moan and woke up Evelyn. Yet, wh shee to her sses, the only thing she can see is her daughter being done in doggy-style, Eva using her bound hands to keep her body on all four though it is hard.


    "Why, are you getting aroused from seeing your daughter being vited?" the mother tried to turn away but Alros will not have it, forcing her to look at them using his tail.


    She clearly struggled to control her emotion yet her pussy began to leak out love juice at the sight of the two of them doing it.


    "You really did," he let out augh as he pounded Eva roughly, making the younger one squeal. "You really are a perverted mother.


    To get hot and aroused from seeing her daughter being done in, you really are hopeless," another thrust cause the daughter to squirt love juice, her back arching and her upper body lifting slightly before she plopped down on the bed, her vision seeing stars and her tongue sticking out.


    As he pulled out, he watched as trickle of his seeding out of her pussy. Alros put his fingers on her lower lips and spread it out, causing ite out faster.


    "Do you want this as well? Do you want to be done in by my cock and filled with my seed?" the older wom blushed before nodding hesitantly.


    "Th said it th, said it like the whore you are," Alros said he pulled her by her hair, causing her to gasp in pain. Ev in her pained state, she was still aroused, to the point she did as he told her to do.


    "Yes, I am a slutty woman, I am a slutty mother. I want your thick cock inside of me, making a mess of inside. I want you to breed me like the bitch I am. I want you to make me feel good as you ravage me with your big girthy dick," Evelyn let out vulgar words easily, to the point he was ev surprised, yet aroused.


    And so, he carried her before setting her on top of hisp. "Do we have to do it here?" considering they are in front of her daughter, it was a reasonable question. But he is a demon, and he want to humiliate her and break her, causing her to fall into degeration and debauchery. After all, he has a lot other ns for the wom.


    After all, he could not forget other fetish like ttacles now could he. Though he will not go to the bestiality route, ev as a demon he has his own line he will not cross.


    "Less talking, more fucking," without answering her question, his cock pierced her pussy roughly, the blonde woman''s eyes rolled back as she felt pleasure electrocuting every inch of her body.


    With him inside of her, Evelyn soon find herself being bounced on his thick cock, his dick breaking her pussy as he poured mana into it again, spreading it beyond what her insides could usually do.


    In seconds, she cum, the spray of love juice hitting Eva and waking her up. Wh the younger blonde woke up, she did not expect to see her mother being brutally tak.


    She watched with fascination as therge dick tered her mother''s pussy, to the point a bulge ev formed. Watching it, she could feel herself getting aroused, her pussy did the same thing as her mothers did during her own pounding session.


    "Looks like your mom like this, Eva, why don''t you help her feel more pleasure," she nodded, before struggling to stand up, her limbs still tied. Wh she get up, she used her knees to get closer before falling on her mother''s breast, before sucking it like wh she is just a babe.


    Her mother ssed it and moan, the stimtion on her crotch and breast to much to the point she cum again.


    "That''s it, mother and daughter should help each other, don''t they?" he asked.


    With their minduded by pleasure and desire, they nodded, responding like they have be hypnotized.


    "Yes,"


    "Good, so let''s help each other feel good,"


    -x-


    The two wom soon fell into debauchery, tering a lot more positions, from eating each other out in 69, getting on top of one another as Alros fucked them both.


    The two continuously fall into the pit of debauchery, unable to get up as Alros broke them more and more, forcing them into pleasuring one another until they epted it as their new norm.

 Chapter 77: D-Rank Adventurer

    Wh Alros woke up, he was met with two blonde hair. He stroke them both before his hands wt lower, tering and toying with their pussy.


    The two lightly groan, though they remained asleep, no doubt tired out by his stamina. "You at the same level as Diana," he muttered lightly, patting Evalyn butt.


    Since the cat beastkin is a prostitute, the only reason why Evalyn could do as good is because of her wealth of experice.


    "Yourte-husband is a lucky man, and so am I," he smiled before getting up, ev if he did not want to. After all, he has an important test to take.


    -x-


    "Looks like you are here, and this is the advturer that will evaluate you," the receptionisr introduce him to a slder looking man, her skin on the peachy side though he clearly have some experice.


    "My name is Bruce, and I will make sure you earned your promotion. Where is the subjugation ce?" the advturers asked.


    Alros like the man, going to the point and not beating a the bush. The receptionist seem to think so as well, bringing a piece of paper and giving it to the man.


    Bruce read it first before handing it out to him. He epted, knowing the examiner is making sure it is something that can be dealt with by a low-level D-rank. Which show how much experice the man must have.


    Th again, not all D-rank or ev C-rank can be examiners, but those that is one is among the best, at least in dealing with regr subjugations and have wealth of experice on the side.


    "You will be leading me to the subjugation ce, and I will not everything you did, from you doing simple task to the subjugation itself. After all, we do not want to promote problematic advturers," the man said, not realizing who he is talking to.


    ''Problematic. Bitch, I am more than problematic,'' considering he is a demon and an emy of stce races of the world, it is a fair assessmt.


    "Alright, I will lead the way,"


    -x-


    Alros had thought of creating a small group of cloned goblins nearby and dealt with them, but with an experice advturer, there is no doubt he could see something wrong. So he will not do such a risky move and instead going with the old regr hunt and kill.


    Though he cannot use his monsters, using other normal creatures like rats and birds are no problem, except it will be suspicious if he can interact with the rats, especially some that look so weird and scary.


    But, he can still sse them using his mana sse, allowing him to be lead into wherever he need to go toplete the subjugation.


    -x-


    "It seem we are here," he whispered, calmly assessing the threat level of the goblins. The gobin ise are only a 0 members strong, something he can easily take care off. But as someone who only just tered the D-rank, or would be anyway, he need to appear good ough and not too good to the point of suspicion.


    He already did such thing with his tracking skill, constantly getting turn but still manage to get to the trible in an hour or so, especially with some discared equipmt at the side.


    Alros did a quick check on how many goblins of each type. He can see a 6 archers, 3 melee and a spell caster, a shaman at the very back. He wanted to let out a curse at that point.


    If it is the usual one, he would have subdue them. Ev if the other goblins are of normal variety, the true prize is the shaman. With a spell caster in his force, there is more options and tactics he can take.


    However, it is impossible now, so he has to kill all of them. He keep his face calm ev if he is crying in his head. Such wasted pottial.


    Ev with him mourning the loss of such good specim, he still did his job the best possible. Considering the danger of the spell caster, he need to kill them as quickly as possible.


    While he did not have a bow, he still have a simple sling. With the goblins small stature, killing them with a sling is possible. So, he quickly wt to the best spot possible.


    Wh Alros get the shaman in his line of sight, he sling a pointy rock at the monsters, the stones hit it on the face and cave it''s skull, no doubt killing the monsters.


    With the first monster done, Alros leap into the fray, near the archers. With him being so ss and their hands holding both bows and arrows, the goblins unable to react as he swing his spear, killing the monsters with ease.


    With how close they are, he was able to kill almost all of them, with one getting out alive, if not unharmed. However, wh he was about to finish thest archer, he was stop by other goblins, their clubs and wood spears pointed at him.


    He did not waver. With ease, he weave through the goblins, his spear easily hitting them at the neck or eyes, killing or severely injuring them. In 0 seconds, he was able to deal with 6 of the monsters while the rest retreated warily.


    With them no longer in his way, Alros rush towards the archer, who already nocked an arrow, but it was toote as his spear pierced through the bow, breaking it into  before the spear continue it''s path and impale the goblin archer.


    With no more range unit, Alros began his hunt. He easily caught up with the goblins, running away wh they realize how outmatch they truly are. Their smaller size made it easy for him to hunt them.


    The rest, ded up dead, as Alros did onest check on the others, making sure they are truly dead, especially the shaman. Did not want a half-dead spell caster putting a curse on him or something, would he?


    -x-


    "Overall, he did pretty, good ev better than a lot of other at the middle of pack. Aside from his skill, he also did not cause any trouble, acting respectfully to others. So, he deserved his promotion," Bruce said, giving his report to the leader of the branch.


    The older man nodded before giving him another tok, on it graving of his name along with his rank. While it simr to E-rank, he could tell the metal is differt, not the iron that is used for E-rank.

 Chapter 78: Leaving Astor Kingdom

    The day after his examination, Alros wh to the Advture Guild with an intt. As he reached the counter, he quickly asked, "Are there good ces to travel too? Preferably with Advture Guild branch being nearby,"


    "Oh, you are nning to leave the city?" the receptionist asked. Wh Alros asked her for other branches of Advture Guild along with the best ce for rookies like him to travel, she quickly connect the dots.


    "Yes, I be and advturer because I want to travel all over the world with as little restrictions as possible. Gaining money from all that is just a bonus," Alros said with an easy going grin.


    "Hhmm, in that case, do you want to remain in Astor Kingdom or go somewhere else?" she asked. Alros put his hand under his chin, pretding to be thinking about it ev though he already made his decision weeks ago.


    "Somewhere else. I would like to travel beyond the kingdom," he said though his main reasoning is not that, ''I don''t want to stay at a kingdom with a lot of people that can threat me,''.


    While he only met C-rank in Sur City, he knew and could some what sse the presce of a more powerfulbatant, likely at B-rank.


    Not to mtion, while the person might be the only B-rank in the city, they are not the only one in the Astor Kingdom. From what he heard, every city has a B-rank overseeing it, with multiple B-ranks being prest at the capital.


    Not to mtion, there are some B-rank Advturers in the kingdom. And that is not all. While he is not sure, it is likely the kingdom also has an A-rankbatant, likely at the capital city but he would not take such chances.


    To sure his safety, he decide to go to a smaller kingdom, preferably one bordering a Mana Zone. There should be Advture Guild Branch there and he would be able to gain mana by staying inside the Mana Zone, just like he did inside the Lunos Forest.


    "If that is the case, the Nation of Betrum will be good for you. It bordered Astor Kingdom and there is a peace treaties betwe the two nations, so it is easy to travel there, especially as an advturer.


    While the capital did not have an Advture Guild Branch, a city bordering the Zell Forest has one. Oh, I should exin about Zell Forest. Zell Forest is nicknamed Forest of Bug because all of it''s monsters are bugs ofrge sizes.


    While it is not a popr ce by any means,pared to other advturer''s hotspots, it did notck advturers either. After all, the carapace of the monsters there plus threads and poisons obtained from the monsters worth a lot of golds, and is something that is regted by the Bertrum Nations.


    So, it is easy to buy such things there, which will be more expsive elsewhere.


    There is other ces, like the Marshes of Torim, where the Torim Kingdom is located, and the Hexun Caverns, inside the Hex Duchy, but I will not rmd such ces. One, because the rtion betwe Astor Kingdom and them are not good.


    They are not bad right now but there have be some bad blood betwe the nations. Th, the fact such ces is hard for a D-rank advturers to explore. While the outer edge will be safer, it will still be hard for ev a group of veteran D-ranks to maintain their lives there, so I do not rmd it for you," Alros nodded, putting it aside for now.


    He will follow the advise and head to Bertrum Nation first.


    Afterwards, well, he would head to the other two ces, which should be suitable for him, not to mtion strgth can be considered equal to a B-ranks or at least a powerful C-rank.


    Not to mtion, new kind of monsters will be found at the three ces, so he is very interested in tering them.


    -x-


    However, while he wanted to leave the city, he hit a road bump, namely he did not know the direction. Thankfully, the Advture Guild help him in that one.


    "There is a caravan asking for escorts. They offer travel to the border city at the border of Bertrum-Astor, so you can ept the request. Plus, you will receive paymt as well,"


    And that is his second problem. Money.


    He obtained a lot from the loot during his night attack. But suddly obtaining a lot of money is practically put the word suspicious on him. So, he can not use them, only able to use them in small amount, at least in Sur City.


    For now, he should use the time before the agreed date, which is in  more weeks, by taking missions and getting as much money as possible.


    So begin days of taking missions and getting as many monsters in his system space. After all, getting more hobgoblins would increase his forces by a lotpared to just getting goblins, wolves and slimes.


    -x-


    "To think I will find bears as well," Alros remarked, looking at the brown beast under his feet. He had never expected to see one. After all, while he knew of their presce, he never see one until today.


    "You will make a fine addition to my collection," use of Subdue turned the beast into a loyal monster, ready to do his bidding.


    -x-


    "This should be ough," he eximed, looking at the amount of food item he had. While he could buy some from the system space, he prefer to buy it by himself.


    With that said, he still has  more days. A trip to the city''s Underworld would be great.


    -x-


    "Looks like the damage is still there,"


    "Yeah. After all, this attack killed a lot of forcers, and powerful ones at that. So, there is more thugs and thieves causing trouble to all but the most powerful business,"


    Alros has a wry smile on his face, hearing it. He could have never thought his attack on the Underworld would still be talked by the people there.


    Thankfully, Illusion and Disguise allow him to remain undetected as long as he y it safe. But for now, he should get the stuff he had be looking for.


    -x-


    "Poison, check. Provision, check. Spear, check. Books, check. Leather armor, check. Clothing, check.


    That should be all. I am good to go," he said to himself, doing onest check at the morning the day before his travel to the Betrum Nation.


    "I wonder what kind of interesting monsters I will find there,"

 Chapter 79: Travel To Betrum

    The day of the travel, he head straight to the agreed meeting location. Wh he arrive, he could see other advturers. Form their demours, all of them have some experice though whether they can be considered veteran or not remained to be se.


    "Is everyone here?" a man in expsive ck clothing asked, his ck robe adorned with red lines along with some pattern on the sleeves. Aside from that, underneath the robe is a blue clothing, with  pants.


    "There should be two more people," one of his subordinate from the look of it, replied.


    "We are here," two more people, a male and a female arrive from the east. From the look of it, they have be running.


    "We sorry for the dy, but here is the item you asked for," the male walked towards the subordinate before handing them a crystal.


    While the others did not notice it, he could tell it have some powerful mana. Though he wondering what the use of the crystal is, he put it aside as the merchant began to call out to them.


    -x-


    Unfortunately, traveling in a group mean he could not use the system space, aside from maybe getting more notification and learning how many LP and MP he manage to gain.


    With him unable to use it, it likely skyrocket, though it is already a lot before as he did not spd any LP during his two weeks before the beginning of the travel.


    He do wonder what he should do, aside from keeping an eye out for threats. After all, there is little to do than watching the scery and reading the books he bought. He sigh, hoping it would not be that boring.


    -x-


    Unfortunately, he is wrong. So very wrong.


    "This is boring," the person next to him, another advturers, yell out what he also thought. It had be 3 days and things have remain boring. He wanted some excitemt though from what he heard, Advture Guild oft sd advturers on routine cleanup on the road, clearing it of monsters.


    It is another of the more lucrative missions, the one requesting it is usually the officials of the kingdom to allow caravans to travel smoothly and help the economy.


    "There is nothing we can do about," Alros said with a distraught tone. If not for the fact he did not want to expose himself, he would have flown away and pass through the border already.


    Unfortunately, subtleties is needed so he have to ept thing as it is.


    -x-


    "Bandit attack!" one of the caravan''s guards yelled. While most people would be despairing of such thing, for the advturers, and mercaries they all have the same thought.


    ''Finally,''.


    "Half guard the caravan and half will gage!" the leader of the defce, a retired advturer roared. The others nodded, preparing to gage with the bandits.


    It did not take long before the caravan hired hands began to slug it out with the bandits. Unfortunately, Alros is not part of the group battling against the bandits, having be put in reserve due to him being a D-rank and his inexpsive.


    The only good thing is that he can watch from a safe distance and learnt of what the advturers can do. Most of them used orthodox weapons, like swords and shields, spears, bows and arrows, and some used lest orthodox one, from a whip to ev a morning star.


    As he observed the battle, he ssed two peopleing in close. Considering the battle is not over, there is no doubt there are bandits.


    He quickly head toward the source, before spotting the two bandits. "Let''s get close and grab the merchant. With their boss life on the line, we can get a lot of loot," one of them said as they making their ways into the caravan.


    Alros quickly get behind them, before striking one with a spear. The struck bandit looked in disbelief at the spear piercing his chest, his eyes slowly dimmed as it lost its life.


    Thest one leap away before rushing towards him, a dagger in his hand. With his spear stuck in the bandit''s corpse, he would have to resort to his w before. Now, he have other method to protect himself.


    Alros took out a dagger of his own and gaged the other man with it. The two began to go back and forth, as the bandit, while having more experice with the weapon, did not have Alros'' strgth and speed, while Alroscked the experice with the weapon, prolonging the gagemt.


    As the two fight, the battle was heard by the remaining guards, who ld their hands. With people on his side suring them, it did not take long before the bandit is subdued.


    -x-


    "So, do you there are any other threats in the area?" one of C-ranks asked, as they rest from the fight. The bandit had be handed to one of the merchant''s subordinate, who have dellish re as he looked like he was about to y the bandit alive.


    "Not sure, but they should be done getting information out of the bandit," they did not say what method as everyone knew there will be no good fate for the bandit now he was in the hand of the terrifying man that is the merchant''s subordinate.


    Soon, two people tered the campsite, both being the merchant subordinate and the veteran advturer. The advturers and mercaries looked at the two with some anticipation.


    "There are no otherrge bandit groups, but there should be smaller one. Unless they worked together, they will pose no threat to us," the veteran advturer said before quickly telling them to rest.


    Alros hope that the veteran advture did not just put them at the mercy of Murphy''s Law.


    -x-


    Surprisingly, there is no other attack, the caravan moving smoothly in their journey to the border, which they arrive to in the 6th day of the journey.


    "So you will be leaving us now?" the veteran asked several advturers that also have the same inttion as he did. They nodded, seeing no problem with it. After all, they have sign an agreemt with the merchant and for having their paymt half of what the others get, it is a good ough exchange.


    "In that case, good luck and hope you don''t die," the veteran said his farewell to the part of the group before heading back to the merchant, already nning on finding other advturers or mercaries to make the trip back.


    Alros let out a slight sigh of relief. Of all the people in the caravan, the veteran is the one he most wary off. Pushing the thought of the man aside, the demon quickly look at the border town with a smile, already looking forward to what the small nation south of Astor Kingdom has to offer.

 Chapter 80: Zell Citadel

    The journey to Zell Forest took him another  weeks, and he did not make any stop, thought he did forgo flying in fear of being spotted. So, the journey on foot took him two whole week, stopping only at night to rest.


    At the d of the two weeks, he is looking forward to see Zell City, though some called it Zell Citadel. Though, he do wondered what it look like to be called that.


    Considering he traveled by foot, he find some viges and small towns, stopping there during the night to learn more of the Nation and the city he intded to go.


    He learned from the locals Betrum Nation is founded by several people, all from small city that located near Zell Forest, though during that time, there is no name for it, just that people called it Bug Forest.


    The founders of the nation created two cities, one at the cter which be the capital of the Nation, and the other one, the first line of defse against the bugs of Bug Forest. The two cities grew as one is focused on productivity and poption growth, while the other one focus on military and defse, considering it is the main defse against a monster stampede.


    With most of the nation''s wealth poured into Zell City, it berge to the point it could hold a poption of five hundred thousand, not including the soldiers. Not to mtion, each person in the city is a part of the militia, increasing the number ofbatants should the need for them arise.


    Ev without the militia, the soldiers in the city still reach a staggering 0 000, ough to handle the monster stampede. They also veteran, constantly heading inside the forest and fighting against the monstrous bugs.


    The fact it is near a Mana Zone also the reason for it''s prosperity, as crops grows well in the area while farm animals have longer life and be bigger than other farm animals elsewhere in the nation.


    There is also the fact monsters drops, or to be exact, materials collected from the monsters are in great demand. With all of these reason, there is no surprise for the city''s growth, to the point it could ev be bigger than capital itself.


    -x-


    "So that is why it is considered a citadel," Alros eximed, eying therge walls suring the city. Considering the walls reach a height of 30 feet, magic must be used in it''s creation.


    Aside from it, he could tell there is magic formation, or magic circles all over the walls. No doubt to hance the protection of the walls. He could also see several ballista, no doubt tobat against aerial threats.


    As he head to the gates, Alros could see the soldiers all wearing excellt armor. In fact, he could tell the armor they wore are ev better than the one he see on Astor Kingdom''s soldiers.


    ''It''s probably because the tire soldiers in the city is considered elite and the reason why the monsters in Zell Forest are unable to harm the territory behind it. So, it is no surprise for them to possess such level of equipmt,'' he thought to himself before being stopped and having his idtification check, to which he was allowed to ter city.


    -x-


    "Troublesome, but necessary," he said in aining voice. While they are someption on his attempt in finding a suitable ce to stay, he was able to handle it.


    He could feel the mana in the city is few times betterpared to Sur City, though it still fell short on the mana at the outer edge of Lunos Forest.


    "Let''s go through the n again," he said to himself, as he remind himself of the n he has. One, he nned on staying officially inside the city of  weeks, doing advture works and maybe visit some brothels along the way.


    After the two weeks pass, he would leave the city, but instead of going to other ce, he would stay inside Zell Forest, like he did inside Lunos Forest. If possible, he want to head deeper, where they should be stronger bugs.


    Hopefully, all of it are in his realm to subdue, or he will be turn into bug food.


    -x-


    "Thankfully, the currcy is rtively the same," he sighed in relief. He had be afraid if the money he loot will not be able to be of any use outside of Astor Kingdom, but thankfully, it is epted.


    He also learn of how it is possible. Merchant Guild, another big shot of the world, with equal influce to the Advture Guild had created the coin presser, the item used to create coins in the world.


    They standardized the money, giving the coin presser for free with the inttion of all the countries and nations using it. It is widely epted as it make trading betwe two nations easier, as well as making any transaction betwe two people of differt nations possible without the need of exchanging the money in one possession.


    He wonder if he should sell some of the items he did not need before pushing the thought away. For now, he should rest before taking in a mission.


    -x-


    "Wee to the Zell City Advture Guild, may I know if you are interested to be an advturer or is one," Alros took out his badge, to which the receptionist check it and nodded.


    "Thank you. Would you like to check the mission boards," he nodded before walking away.


    He scanned the missions, finding most of it involve hunting a certain bug monsters and collecting the materials from the body. The materials are oft threads, carapaces and poison, thest one being the lowest in number.


    Aside from the bug rted missions, which make up 99 perct of the missions on the mission boards, there is also some gathering missions, though it is also rted to bugs as well, as he could tell it wouldter be used by some other people tobat or do something with the bugs.


    Considering he wanted to see the local flora and fauna, he took one D-rank mission before leaving the Advture Guild.


    -x-


    However, instead of heading straight to the forest, he stopped for breakfast. After all, one could not fight in an empty stomach, can they?

 Chapter 81: First Time In Zell Forest

    "So, this is Zell Forest. Look like what I except of a forest filled with bug monsters," Alros eximed as hey his eyes on the suring.


    As he has some interest in animal wh he is younger, hell, wh he is older as well though not as much as he is burded with works, he knew the basic knowledge of bugs.


    Th again, he is inside a forest filled with monstrous insects and other arthopods, inside a fantasy world, so he knew there will be more to the monsters.


    He looked a before spotting arge caterpir crawling on the tree. He could attack it but he has no reason to. Though he did read something about it, as well as having se some missions asking for the monsters itself.


    "So, that''s the Verdant Caterpir, one of the main delicacy of the city," he said to himself. And yes, the people of Zell City it the caterpir, though in their defse, it is quiet sweet, likely because of it''s diet consisting of berries and fruits aside from it''s usual leaves.


    "Let''s ignore it for now. After all, I have other target in mind," he quickly left the area, heading slightly deeper as he try to find his target.


    -x-


    As Alros ter deeper and deeper, he see more and more bugs, all of them either slightlyrger than normal or absolutelyrger than normal,  of the monsters as small as the regr bugs in his world or anywhere else.


    He also noted the nts are a lotrger than usual, with ev some berry bushes, or berry trees in this world reach a staggering trunk''s size. No doubt the mana causing it to grow sorge. With suchrge vegetation, no wonder the forest able to support poption of suchrge creatures.


    From bees the size of his palm, to butterfly asrge as an adult, there is an assortmt of insects and other invertebrates in the area, all of them would have giv those with fear of bugs a great scare.


    His target for the day is ck Steel Bettle. While the creature''s carapace is not made out of real steel, it is as hard as one, and can be used to make armor.


    Though, it did make killing the battle hard as it strong skin block most attack, and piercing it would destroy the carapace and ruining it. Thankfully, there a way to kill it with ease.


    But he need to find it first. It is fortunate the library contained a section for the monsters of Zell Forest, and how to find them.


    With it, he knew he need to search for Purple Berry Tree. While he knew what he need to seek, finding it is another hurdle. He had to search for an information to learn of the whereabouts of the tree and the man is not cheap.


    Still, at the very least he would not be walking blindly in suchrge forest. As he walked through the forest, he asionally used Mana Sse to tell him of his whereabouts, namely if he is heading deeper into the forest or not.


    With nondmarks and only trees that almost look the same wh they are not having any fruits to normal people, it would be a matter of time before amateurs get lose, and the reason why people tried to get guides before tering the forest the first time or just take easy missions that allow them to find bugs at the other edge of the forest.


    Thankfully, he is no amateur, having some experice in the forest during a research trip, and while it is unpleasant, it did not bother him that much.Not to mtion, unlike the forest he gone to where he is assaulted by mosquitoes, ants and leeches, there is no such thing in the forest. At least the small, annoying one.


    His experice as well as him taking his time doing research give him the necessary knowledge to navigate the forest, which is the ability to tell which tree is which. Combined with his Mana Sse, he need to try to get lost.


    -x-


    "This should be it," Alros eyed therge trees withrge purple berries the size of his head. Aside from materials harvested from the monsters, sometime, gatherers from the city will head inside and grab some of the fruits as well as other vegetation, from flowers, to mushroom, to ev moss.


    While he did not know any use for such thing, he could make a hazard guess that it was either for food or medicines.


    "Now, are there any battle?" his eyes quickly spot a ck battle, the lgth of a bike. It''s carapace glisted like steel, reflecting whatever sunlight that could reach the floor of the forest.


    He gripped his spear tightly as he began to move towards the battle. Thankfully, there is no other bettles or it would be troublesome. After all, while bettles are not pack animals, ev the ck Steel Bettles, it exhibit the behaviour of attacking the attacker of other bettles, swarming them.


    And considering a single Purple Berry Tree would have a  to 0 bettles, all at the same size of a bike, well getting ganged up by them would ruin an advturer''s day.


    He watched carefully as the bettle crawled on a branchrge and sturdy ough for  people to stand on. Unfortunately, it is too high for him. In his disguise.


    As for out of it, Alros used his Mana Sse to detect if there is any people in the area. Wh he she sure there isn''t any, he used his wings and appear next to the bettle. With it''s being on the branch, it would be hard for it to turn a, something he had nned.


    With a single swipe, he cut off 3 of it''s legs, before mming it at the side with the butt of his spear. The strike sd the bettle crashing down, it fell back first on the forest floor.


    With it being upside down, getting itself upright is hard, and something he did not intt to happ. Alros dive into the bettle, his wings already tuck in before he did so, as he pierced its unprotected underbelly.


    The bettle make a screeching sound before it''s legs twitched and stopped, the sign it had met it''s d. Alros swiped the sweat on his forehead before checking the monsters.


    After suring there is no harm done to the carapace, Alros cut it off at the part connected it to the body, the weakest and hardest spot to target from any part of the monsters'' bodies.


    "And that is one down, 4 more to go,"

 Chapter 82: Dream Butterfly

    "Oh, you are done already?" the receptionist asked in surprise. Which is not surprising as he only took half the day to hunt all five ck Steel Bettles.


    "Yes, and here is what they asked for," the receptionist take a quickly look at the sack he was carrying and nodded.


    "Looks like all of it are here, lets ge-" Alros put his hand in front of the man.


    "I would like to take another mission," the receptionist'' eyes wided at his request.


    "Are you sure?" he asked, his tone hesitant. "After all, hunting five ck Steel Bettle is hard for a D-rank, especially one doing it alone,"


    Alros nodded, "Yes, I think I can take another mission for the day, though I might take a quick break before heading inside,"


    The man sighed, "If that the case, th you can, but there will be palty if you failed to the mission in the time allocated," he reminded the demon.


    "Yes, don''t worry, I knew," he shrugged of the worries as he began to search for another mission. Though, maybe something easy this time.


    -x-


    "Search for berries, they say, it will be easier, they say. However said it need to spd some time in hell, or ev worse, Zell Forest!" Alros yelled out, trying to outrun the monsters behind him.


    Besides him, several other advturers did the same thing, running for their very life as they are chased by monsters that is not ev the lgth of a child arm''s, from the tip of his finger to the elbow.


    Why are they running from such small monsters, one would ask. Well, they have numbers on their sides, a lot and lots of it. After all, that is the procedure of getting chase by ck Poison Ant.


    Ev with it''s diminutive size, it still chase after him and three other advturers, and still keep up with them. As for the reason he was hunted for sports by the ants, well, he find the berries he need near their nest.


    Walking as siltly as possible, he was able to collect what he need. Wh he was about to make his get away, the three idiots, all male, crashed near the nest, alerting all the bigger than normal ants.


    And so, begin the ant chase, one he get involve wh they run into his direction, much to his chagrin. And now, they are still chased by the monsters.


    Alros already put them in the list, one he put all the people he wanted to kill as brutally as possible. He don''t know wh he can do so, but he would be looking forward to it.


    As they ran, at the corner of his eyes, he spot one of them throwing something in his direction. Moving away as quickly as possible, the jar, he realize, hit a tree, sterring it with sticky substance.


    Realizing what they are nning, Alros growled before taking out his spear and impaled all three of them, his rage too great to be quched at the momt.


    The trio did not expect it, and so find themselves skewered like kebab, his attack impaired all three of them at once. Once he did so, Alros threw the bodies into the thick masses of veryrge ants, making them stop for a brief momt.


    One he took as he ran as fast as his legs can took him.


    -x-


    "Huh... T-that... huh, is a close one," he said while gasping for air, his heart beating quickly from the impromptu marathon he was forced to take part of.


    "Let see if there is any danger," he said to himself after gathering his breath. This action would save his life as he sse some Mana on top of him.


    Quickly jumping away, Alros spot several glittering, well, he did not know what to call it, fell on the g. He did not know what it could do but he suspect it is not something he would like.


    While he want to check the dust, his eyes head upwards as idtifying the source of it should tell them of what the dust actually is.


    As he did so, his eyes wided as he eximed, "Dream Butterfly!"


    Dream Butterfly is not really arge butterfly, only the size of the upper half of a man''s body. But the butterfly''s ability is the reason for many people to fear it.


    The Butterfly could create dust aptly named Sleep Powder, and it''s effect can be guessed from the name alone. Having these dusts dropped on you would sd you to dreamnd in matter of seconds.


    While it is not a problem at home, the same cannot be said wh one is outside and in the middle of a hostile vironmt. Sleeping there is equivalt to death stce.


    He cursed as he quickly took out a mask and wore it. Thankfully, a way to prevt from sleeping is by making sure one did not get hit by the dust. And the reason he wore a cloak that covered his head in the first ce, just in case he met the monster called ''Number One Reason For Advturers Death in Zell Forest''.


    He unleashed his aura, causing the butterfly to be paralysed, and causing it to drop into the g. As the butterfly dropped to the g, Alros cautiously walked towards the creature before wrapping it with a piece of clothing.


    While getting put to sleep by one would meant certain death, if it is captured, it can be sold for arge amount of money. After all, insomnia is something that gued this world too, and having a, sprinkle of Sleep Powder would put anyone to sleep.


    Though, now he think about, there is one other use for the Dream Butterfly.


    "Wee to home sweet home," he said, the Dream.Butterfly, subdued by him already flying inside the newir he made for it.


    < Bug Lair (Medium) - Air for monstrous bugs. Can be put to contain any type of monstrous bugs. Can be changed depding on the type of monstrous bugs inside


    Space Limit - 00


    Cost: 30000 LP >


    Considering it''s size, he assume it meant for monstrous size one ev if the name did not mtion it. And as Dream Butterfly is it sole inhabitant, he changed it to fit butterflies. Maybe in the future he would be able to have morerge butterflies though it would take some time for it.


    "At least there is something goode out of it," he put his palm out and therge butterfly get on top of it. Thankfully, Sleep Powder only released wh it feel threated, and with him subduing it, it no longer scared of him.

 Chapter 83: Two Weeks In Zell City

    "Another missions, you must be wanting to go somewhere else with how much missions you are taking," the receptionist said, as he handed Alros nd mission for the day.


    Considering it is the third day of him taking  high-level D-rank missions, in a row, ev the receptionist would have suspected something.


    "Yes, I n to travel all over the world while I still can, and money is something I need," he replied, though it is not the whole truth.


    "Why don''t you take both missions at once, starting from tomorrow?" the receptionist told him.


    Alros nodded, clearly happy for it.


    As the advturer left, the receptionist suddly struck by a sudd thought. "Wait, what if he finish the two missions in half a day and decide to take another one?" the man quickly chase after him.


    "Wait! I change my mind!"


    -x-


    "And there is another one," Alros said as he pierced anotherrge spider with his spear. Appartly, there is several size designation for the bugs. Big is for one that did not outsize a human. Large for those that is equal size to a human to the size of a horse. And th, there is huge, one that can range from being the size of two horses, to two horses and a carriage.


    But temophobic, do not fret, for there is one more nightmare fuel, and that is, the ormous, or ginormous size. This is the size of a house, to a mansion, with some iming it is possible to reach the size of a pce.


    Thankfully, such nightmare fuel is located deep inside the Zell Forest. Unfortunately, in the future, there is where he would be staying for who know how long.


    Which make him wonder why this ce is considered a Level  Mana Zone. Asking the receptionist bore him fruit as he was told the monsters, whilerge, can still be beat by multiple B-ranks, something Zell City has.


    However, it is only at the outer and inner edge of the forest that can be tak care of by the B-rankers. As for the core, it is impossible without A-ranks.


    The tire forest would have be considered Level 3 Mana Zone if the average mana inside it''s area is the same as the one in the core. So, it is considered Level  Mana Zone.


    However, while it is a Level  Mana Zone, it is put as a Level 3 Danger Zone. Danger Zone is a ssification he just learned wh he scoured the library for more information.


    Danger Zone, as in it''s name, is a dangerous area for stit being not created from mana. The level depds on the threat it posed, with Level  is considered a danger to the border of it the Danger Zone area, while, Level  can threat the nations and decimate the one close to it.


    As for Level 3, such Danger Zone can destroy the nations bordering it, sometimes ev further than that as ev the nation next to the destroyed nations can be targeted as well, though the momtum should die out by th.


    For Lunos Forest, it is considered a Level 3 Danger Zones as well, though it is more dangerous than Zell Forest due to the amount of mana in it''s area is at the Level 3 while at the core, it is believe the mana would be equivalt to those at found at Level 4 Mana Zones.


    Of course, it is not certain as all the expedition into the depth of Lunos Forest were met with failure. Which make it perfect as the first ce he would begin his reign of terror.


    With powerful monsters at the depth as well as a strong ough target in the form of Astor Kingdom, as well as the other bordering nations, he looked forward wh he can return to the ce, after he gained more monsters, of course.


    "Where is the other one, th?" Alros began to seek thest spider, eager to return to his inn and take some ''rest''. And by rest, he mean doing it with his wom.


    -x-


    "Aahhnn,"


    "Hhmm,"


    "Come on, let me hear your beautiful moan," Alros whispered, his dick piercing Evelyn''s pussy and causing her eyes to wid, the mature woman rolling her eyes as she had another climax.


    Next to her, her daughter watch her mother being done it by the same man who took her  minutes before. She is currtly resting, though that does not mean she cannot joy herself by watching her mother buried deeper into the realm of debauchery.


    "Waaah!"


    Alros released his seed inside the older woman, Evelyn seeing star as she felt the hot load inside her and let out a trickle of love juice as a result.


    "And th, for you," Eva let out a squeal as she was pounced by the demon, before it change to moan, Alros ying with her body like a master.


    -x-


    And so, it is this routine that he did for the  weeks he spt inside the city. The day spdingpleting missions and getting a lot of money as a result, the eving, if he finished early, would be spd doing research on the monsters and as well as the Betrum Nation itself.


    As for the night, well, it is not hard to guess that he would be spding all night pounding his favourite. Unfortunately, with him overworking himself, he could only spd 4 hours doing it with them before sleeping, in contrast to nearly 8 hours before, or ev  hours wh he did not need to worry about anything likepleting missions and as such.


    However, while he could not spd his time with the wom, the male ves and his clones did their best to pleasure them, though they would not touch his prized one as long as he did not order them to.


    And so, the two weeks passed by in an instant.


    -x-


    "So, you are nning on leaving, huh?" the receptionist asked, though he already knew the answer.


    "Yup, I would like to stay longer but I don''t live forever, and there is a lot of ces to visit," Alros answered. The demon in disguise decide to make a quick stop at the Advture Guild, with one, to get more information on certain location, and two, to say goodbye to the closest person he consider as frid.


    "Well, try to stay alive," the receptionist pat him on the back, Alros giving him a faint smile as he walked away.


    -x-


    "This should be ough," of course, the part of him leaving, while it is not all a lie, it is not the whole truth either. After all, he still have some unfinished business with the Forest of Bug.

 Chapter 84: First Night In Forest of Bug

    While getting inside the forest may sound easy, it is harder than it should be, namely because of the soldiers patrolling the area.


    The reason the Betrum Nation told the others for the existce of the patrol groups is namely safety, as it would allow them to discover any disturbance in the forest.


    However, it is a journalist secret at this point that the reason for the patrol is to make sure there will be no one sneaking in a getting their hands on the materials from the forest.


    Betrum Nation hasplete control over the market as the Forest of Bug is sured by steep ranges except for it''s border with the nation.


    It is this reason why Betrum Nation is the only one threat by the Forest of Bug, and the reason it able to hold monopoly of the resources find inside it.


    However, while the patrol could stop regr advturers, against a demon, that bought the Tome of Darkness, he was able to slip by them and ter the forest.


    Of course, he could only move siltly at night to pass through the guards as he believe there should be some magic tools that allow them to detect any intruders. After all, it is not possible for Betrum Nation to keep arge amount of soldiers at its border to the Forest of Bug.


    -x-


    As Alros tered the forest, he prepared himself. He did not n to sleep for the night, as he wanted to see what the night offer. After all, not all insects work active during the day, with some being active at the night.


    However, it is also more dangerous as the more terrifying bugs are oft active during the nighttime. As evidt by the fact he only tered the inner part of the Forest of Bug and already seeing an ormous shadow at the deeper part.


    Normally, such existce are rarely se at the inner part. Th again, it might decide to roam at the edge of it''s territory. Considering bug''s fast lifespan and the fact it can reproduce quickly, it is not surprising to him that the ormous one seek the inner part bugs for food.


    After all, ev if it eat a lot, there will still be more to inhabit the ecosystem. As he mused over the intricacies of the food webs of the Forest of Bug, his Mana Sse detect the presce of several bugs.


    Not wanting to deal with them at the momt, at least until he could handle night fighting better, he quickly head towards the outer part, though not to the edge of the forest, as his chances of being detected will be higher if he did so.


    -x-


    "It seem I make a good decision in staying up," after all, his eyes are currtly feasting on the plethora of monsters, one that would make a fine addition to his collection and forces.


    His eyes mainly focused on therge spiders, though in his head, he already imagined the ormous one at the core.


    "Should I try to capture one," he thought out loud to himself. After all, the monsters at the core would not pose a threat unless he is sured by a lot of them.


    As he scanned the area where he spot therge one, he decided to make his move. Though, he don''t n on getting the spiders at the momt. He currtly eying several big moths and some fireflies, as it would be the less dangerous among the insects.


    He spread his wings before swooping at his target, going as quietly as he can. While moths can detect movemt in the air by their hearing sse, the moths in the area rarely react to target in the air.


    After all, there is no nocturnal predator for it in the night, as there is norge bats and birds that would feed on it. So, the moths and fireflies are unable to act wh he unleashed his aura, the same aura causing nearby spiders to fall as well.


    Realizing his blunder, Alros quickly subdued all of them. It might have be unnned, but he could start early gathering invertebrate collections.


    "Looks like I have to get two moreirs,"


    -x-


    After putting his capture of the day, Alros began to search for more target. He already n to gather insects like wasps, ants, and termites into his collection, though he did not know whether or not he could fit suchrge numbers of creatures in a singleir.


    After all, while the monstrous ants will not t of thousands like regrs ants, at the very least, for the one that chase after him, which is big ants at the smaller size, the number reach more than 00.


    However, the bigger the ants, the smaller the colony size, so he would be afterrger ants so hisirs would not be dominated by insects only. As for wasps, he has some special ns for the big ones. As for therge one and bigger, they would form aerial force.


    Of course, there is also termites. Alros nned to collect them mainly because of their architecture ability. Termites from his homeworld could create some impressive structures for its size. Forrge one, there is no telling what it could build, though he believe there is some living in the inner and core part of the forest.


    After all, there is some reports of termites nest that stretched up to a lofty 90 feet with some ev going up to 0 feet in height. And that is what could be se. After all, most of the structure would be underg or inside a tree, so it would be a lot more impressive.


    While termite mounds, no matter howrge, did not sound too appealing to live in, the same could not be said for their ability to create powerful structure.


    He is not sure as most people that heard of it assume it is a lie or exaggerated, but some im the the mounds is as strong as brick walls, and ev having mana inside the walls, making it ev harder to destroy.


    So, getting the termites is a must have as it would be part of his construction force, allowing him to build a great defse structure inside Lunos Forest.


    The only insects that live in his colony he is unsure of is bees. After all, aside from being pollinators and produce honey, there is no other merit as they would die with a single sting, though it might differ in this world. Ev so, wasps are usually more dangerous and powerful than bees so, there is no reason to get them.


    "I should wait and see before making any judgemt," Alros decided, his eyes fell on the first ray of light, morning had arrived.

 Chapter 85: Learning More of System Space Management

    While Alros might have not sleep for the night, he was not tired. After all, he is a demon, which make him did not need sleep too much, like any human. Though sleep is still one of the best way to replish his ergy, so he did it every night unless if there are reasons for staying upte.


    He had watched as the nocturnal bugs returning to theirirs during the transition of night to day. Alros had memorized all he could, ns already forming in his head as he n to take advantage of it wh he can.


    But for now, he would spding hit time exploring the Forest of Bug, first.


    -x-


    "There seem to be something interesting here," Alros mused as he eyed a wasp hive. While he n to grab one batch of them in the future, for now he would not the information, as he did not have the tools necessary to take it out.


    He th continue his travel, hoping to find other specims he could make use of.


    -x-


    "More butterflies for me," he said to himself as he subdued 5 more butterfly monsters of varriying size, though,  ever exceed the size of a human. At the same time, he also make a surprising discovery, or the be exact, Laili did.


    [ Master, it seem the capacity for the Butterfly Lair only reach  just now. ]


    He looked at the crystal in his hand in disbelief. "But I already captured more than 0. How did it only just reach two now?" he question her.


    [ It seem the size of creature also effect the capacity. For something the size of a human, from a child to and adult, in term of size, the capacity for Lair and System Space will only count it as one.


    As for smaller monsters, that is smaller than goblins and slimes, it require 0 monsters before it will be counted as one. ]


    Alros mused over her guess and nodded. It seem to make the most sses, as well as being logical. "So, I can capture an tire colony of monsters, and as long as they are small, th I can capture up to 4000 monsters perir," he calcte, feeling more excited.


    He already n to abandon such doing such but with the new information, it op up more options to what he can do.


    "In that case, let''s grab a certain species I have grudge with," a wicked smile formed on his face as he thought of the chance to have his revge.


    -x-


    "There it is," Alros looked at the ant hill, the simr one that is home to the ants that chase after him. He could see the ck poison ants making traveling to the nearby fruit trees. While the ant hill oping is small, there is a part that isrge ough to fit the big fruits.


    He looked at the fruit and began to thought of something.


    "Laili, can the system space be use to grow nts?" he asked. He never consider such thing before but now, he need to think of it especially if he wanted to keep arge number of monsters.


    After all, while LP can be use to purchase food, it will get troublesome should he find himself running low on it, ev if it is unlikely.


    [ Hhmm, yes, Master can grow nts in the system space, but it will be considered a part of the poption. There is ev air for nt, though it is called plots. ]


    Ryker thought of it and asked another question, "Can nts from Mana Zone live at ces with no mana?" it is a relevant question as he would spd a lot of MP in creating more mutated monsters and it would oft lead to having very few MP as a result.


    [ No, but Master did not have to worry about such thing. ]


    Alros arched his brows at the system guide statemt.


    [ It seem that the Mana inside the system space can be considered equal to Level 3 Mana Zone. And before Master could say it because of the vironmt, it isn''t.


    It seem, the Mana Gathering Magic Circle act like a pseudo-Leylines, and able to produce mana. Though, it only create a suitable vironmt and cannot be used by Master, as it is not considered MP. ]


    "Huh," while it is a surprise, it is a wee one, except for the fact he need to use their capacity to nt any types of nts in the system space.


    [ Oh, it seem Master can do something like putting plot inside air. Considering that it will not take much space for a singr nt, th Master don''t need to get the medium-sized one. Ev a small one would be sufficit for the ants. ]


    "At least it make thing easier," with him able to nt the needed vegetation for his monsters, it would make things easier as he did not have to worry about the ants getting step on and causing mayhem as a result.


    [ Should I buy their and plot, Master? ]


    Alros shook his head, "Not for now. Let''s wait until we capture all.ofnth first before we get it. We don''t want to put the cart before the horse," he told her before he thought of another question.


    "Can the sameir be, well, not fused, but attached to one another? Like the goblinir with another goblinir, or maybe ev slimesir with a goblinir?"


    [ Hhmm, yes Master. It can be done as so. Though it will cause the boundary betwe the two separateirs to dissolve. Why? ]


    "To make it easier to manage and form a huge goblin tribes, or maybe ev a super colony of ants, wasps or termites. If I did it, th I can spd one medium-sized plot and put it inside the conjoinedirs, giving them another source of food if we don''t provide for them," he pointed out.


    [ The idea is feasible. Should I get started on it? ]


    "Yes, but make each space further apart so it would not prevt further expansion. Or at least make it harder to do so. I don''t want to have to changeirs location everytime we want to add something," he decided, before continuing his observation on the ants.


    [ Understood Master. I will give th a lot of space with further expsion in mind. ]


    With the crystal being silt, Alros knew she is doing her job. And while he will not use the conjoinedirs idea on the smaller species, for therger ants, it is something to consider.

 Chapter 86: Attacking Black Poison Ant

    As Alros observed the ants, he is now sure of what they eat. Aside from the fruits, which he idtified as ck Poison Berry, they seem to hunt other insects, though he did observe a small group of them being annihted by a more powerful spider.


    Aside from berries and other insects, it seem to eat almost anything, though it seem to prefer the berries and insect, while having some fruits as well.


    As Alros observed them, he also thought of killing them. While doing so may seem counterproductive to his desire to have them as his monsters, one have to remember ants reproduce quickly.


    Ev big ants like the ck Poison Ant should adhere to this rules, or it would be hard for them to constantly replish their numbers from his observations.


    Seriously, he spotted another group being destroyed wh there is a carnivorous bettle prowled the area and destroyed the group. At the very least, ev if the growth and reproduction of ck Poison Ant would be slower than regr ants, though at the very least, it would not take year''s to do so.


    .If he had to hazard a guess, as regr ants would take about a month to grow from eggs to adults, for big ants, it would take  to 3 months, and that is the best estimate. As for their lifespan, assuming they are not killed by monsters, th they could live for several years.


    Th again, he based this on his understanding of the ants in his world. With magic being involved, the growth of the ants could be faster, resulting in them having the same growth span as regr ants.


    "I have to observe them closer to be sure. And it''s look like dusk is here," his eyes fell on the sun, already dipping and touching the g. With it, began his time to make a move.


    -x-


    With their small size, unless he had some veryrge bug spray, or veryrge newspaper, killing them would be hard. However, he do have a substitute for big spray.


    "Demonic me," using his mana, Alros proceed to burn theing ck Poison Ant, resulting in them screeching, from being burned alive.


    The Demonic me reacted to the poison inside their body though nothing to dangerous, so far, happed. Though, he will experimt on it after this.


    As the ck Poison Ant died, more of it''s brethr emerged from the nest, ready to avge their fall brethr. Except they find themselves being burned as well, the Demonic me spreading.


    While the ants do have some resistance to me, it is not much, so it was still susceptible for regr me, not to mtion demonic me that is hotter than usual one.


    As the ants realized it could not do anything to pass the me, it began to spread out, except, he had nned for it as well. Suring them are goblins and me Demon Slimes, created for this reason.


    Realizing they are sured, the ants threatingly snapped their jaws and spew out poison, but it did nothing to the assortmt on monsters. Realizing threats alone could not break the blockade, the ants charged at his monsters.


    Except it did not go so well for them. The goblins had exchanged from using swords and spears to using clubs and shields, the former to crush and sweep the ck Poison Ant easier, and theter to protect themselves from poison spit.


    As for the me Demon Slime, their ability to create a weaker version of his Demonic mee in use as any of the ants thate close to one of them find itself burned, the ants mandibles unable to reach the cter of the slimes.


    With the blockade being as strong as it is, the number of ants that manage to break through is one fat zero. And so, knowing that they are beat, the ants began to retreat back into their nest, their numbers dwindling significantly.


    However, Alros did not n on having them escape. After all, he wanted to force them to be a part of his force, if not as a killing machine, th maybe as a way to produce poisons to be used by his Demonic Goblins. And maybe see if it is possible to give the poison to other monsters.


    He th focused back on the fight, his eyes on the ant hill as he get closer, two goblins withrger shields rushing towards his front. As he did so, he used his Mana Sse to detect the location of the ants.


    Wh he did it, he was able to sse until it reach deeper underg, maybe until 30 feet. Which would be hard for him to be able to reach it. And so, he quickly used his Demonic Aura, focusing mainly on the ant with thergest amount of mana, no doubt the Que.


    As he did so, the ants stopped moving, their bodies quivering. He had a smile on his face before he sd out more goblins and ev the hobgoblins.


    "Dig this ce out!" he ordered, the goblins doing just that.


    -x-


    While most of the soil are soft, there are parts that is hard. Thankfully, aside from shovels, he also give them some pickaxe to be able to deal with the stones and harder soil.


    Whever they find an ant, he would unleash his aura, or make it more pott. This would cause the said ant to stop moving, ev bowing it''s head due to fear.


    This allow him to subdue the bug and put it inside the system space. And it is a prices he repeated until they reach the wall of the que''s chamber.


    Aside from beingyered with super hard soil, mana infused into it, there are also several ants guarding the chamber, all of them beingrger than the worker and soldier ants they met before. And seem to be more powerful as well.


    However, the numbers are only a  and his aura were able to weak them somewhat. As his goblins rushed break the wall of the chamber, the guards rushed forward,, eager to bring down the attackers.


    Unfortunately for them, they were met with hobgoblins, his own version of the que''s royal guards. And he also gave them thick gloves made out of leather, just in the asion he wanted to grab poisonous or thorny items.


    As the guards were hold by the hobgoblins, Alros walked towards the Que, which look at him with it''s eyes. He remained undaunted, closing in on the distance as his goblins ck some of the poison thrown at him.


    Wh he get close, he used subdue. To his slightest surprise, ev if the Que is weaker than ev the soldier ants, she was able to hold against his subduing attempt. However, with the gape in strgth being so wide, it did not take long before he was able to subdue it, his attack being a total sess.

 Chapter 87: Aftermath of Black Poison Ant Subduing

    "Order the others to surrder," he telepathically ordered the que ant. The que ant let out a noise at level impossible to be heard by humans, and demons, and other monsters.


    With this, the guard ant began to calm down, as more survivors began to make their way to the Que chamber, also his order. As the ranks and ants walk towards the chamber, Alros quickly calcte the number of ants in this ant hills.


    A quick estimate put the numbers a 500 at the momt, most of them killed by him and his force. However, he is not worried about it, as there are a lot of eggs than will be ck Poison Ant.


    "Told the others to ter this portal," at that momt, the portal to the system space began to appear. "And make sure they did not attack anything inside it,"


    The que ant st a telepathic message of saying it understand. And so began the migration of the ck Poison Ant colony into his system space, the eggs andrva also brought as it would be the future of the colony.


    -x-


    "Looks like there is more than I thought of," Alros eximed, seeing the capacity of the newir only being at 8, ev if the numbers is 0 times of that. Th again, he already knew of it so it is not a new information, but seeing it still surprised him by a bit.


    "The que seem to beying more eggs," he said, his eyes on the new anthill. While the que already deep underg, his Mana Sse can detect the que, not to mtion, with them being inside his system space, he can see any one inside of it, no matter where they are.


    He also let out a light sigh. Thankfully, Subdues also work in the same way as the system space, in that he was able to subdue multiple ck Poison Ants at the cost of mana he used for subduing a single goblin.


    Though, he need to start thinking of upgrading Subdue, to make it easier for him to get more monsters, and stronger monsters under him. Though he need to get a lot of SP if he wanted to do so.


    While he could hunt advturers inside the forest, he did not want to kill too many of them or there would be suspicion and the Betrum Kingdom might did a sweep in the forest, to clear out whatever responsible for killing all the advturers.


    Killing them one per week or two per week would be better, as it would make it look like they are destroyed by some powerful bugs and not the beginning of a monster stampede, or bug stampede in this case.


    He also need to be careful whever he bring more and more monsters under hismand. After all, if he remove to many at once, there would be questions and the likelihood of C-ranks, or worse, B-ranks, investigating the area would be higher.


    So, he need to create a rule for himself, from what is the limit for him he to take at a once, to the interval of his doing so. Though he would think about it in the morning.


    For now, he would like to did a quick check on the bodies of the killed ck Poison Ant. While the burnt specim is esstially useless, there is some that get squished by clubs. Not to mtion, the weapons contiminated by the poison can be examined by him so he would be able to determine the contt of the poison.


    The squished bodies would also be of some use as he would be able gain some samples and see if it is possible to clone the ant. While it would not be that much of use for such cloned specim, it would allow him to do experimts that bordered, oh, who was he kidding, that stepped directly on the line of mad scitist.


    As his goblins brought in the rest of the bodies as well as the equipmt used in the battle. Though, he still need someb rats. Thankfully, he had several prepared already.


    -x-


    "Looks like the preparation I have made work out well," Alros looked at the cloned ves. He had used his Growth Tube to grow a lot of clones of his male ves.


    After all, most of his oppont would be m, at least the more lethal arsal he is going to experimt would be used on male. After all, wom would be more useful as LP farms.


    He coated a dagger with the poison before cutting one of the clone on his arm. After a few seconds, the clones grasped its arm as he screamed, the former scitist watching carefully as the clone tried to rip it''s own arm, the pain too much for him to bear.


    All the while, the demon observed the clone''s action and began to write it, acting like there is nothing wrong with it. Before long, the clone no longer scream, though it did close his eyes but a quick check revealed it is still alive.


    "The poison is very lethal. Th again, clones are not best test subject for urate result. After all, all clones would have some defect in them. The best way would to test it on a being that is not a clone," he rubbed his head at the thought.


    While his ves are not important for him, at the very least, they still have their use, not to mtion, he could make them useful easily with the tools in his disposal.


    So, he need to grab an advturer and test it on them on the lethality of the poison. Th he wouldpare the reaction betwe the clones andpared it to the real deal. And hopefully, it would not be too differt or he would never be able to use clones to gauge the effect of differt poison.


    "Let''s not think about it for now. It at least show that m would feel pain from such poison. However, more test need to be done to make sure we can put it as symptoms,"


    -x- After 9 more clones being used asb rats, he was able to gather the date he wanted.


    "Looks like grasping the bitt ce, holding it like you want to rip it apart, and the scream is all normal symptoms for clones. Whether or not it is normal symptoms for regr person or not, that up to debate," he said as he write more notes.


    At the very least, it have some use in that it is an effective poison to be used on human, maybe ev other races as well,"

 Chapter 88: Collecting Phantom Wasp

    With the new addition into the system space in just a day of spding his time in the Forest of Bug, Alros is looking forward to the number of species he can gathered. Though, he might need to increase the size of system space first.


    Thankfully, the source of LP for the expansion like doing it.


    "Master, I would like to have some more," case in point, Eva wrapped her arms a him, her tone sultry as she beg to be done in.


    Few secondster, the blonde find herself underneath the demon, his dick pounding her trance ruthlessly as she let out excited squeal.


    -x-


    The next day, Alros find himself at the outer part of the forest. While it may seem counterproductive, as most of the more powerful bugs can be found at the inner and core area, he did so as he wanted to get his hand on one specific types of bugs, namely Phantom Wasp.


    Phantom Wasp are big wasp, though it is not thatrge, maybe a the size of a man''s head. While it is notrge, it has an annoying ability, in that it could use magic to cover itself with invisibility spell, making it impossible for most people to find them.


    They used this to hunt down smaller insects, well, small in Forest of Bug that is. Though it did sting humans, it is not fatal as long as treatmt is done in 4 hours. If not, death.


    He seek them because they would turn into the perfect assassins, able to get near the target easily without being se. The only weakness is their poison take too long to kill someone, but he can easily fix that.


    Though, there is other reason, a far more perverted reason, which is not surprising if one knew him, or to be exact, the demon lineage he came from.


    -x-


    "There is one," the good thing about being in the outer edge, is unless one is hunted or attack humans, th they would be left alone. This hold true for the Phantom Wasp, as it spd it''s time at the branches, rarely heading downward except during a hunt.


    Thankfully, the trees inside the forest isrge, so it would be hard for him to be se by anyone at the forest floor. However, he did not n on depding on just that, using the spell he learned from the Tome of Darkness, Shadow Walk.


    The spell allowed him to travel using the shadow. No matter the surface, as well as it steepness, ev if it''s a 90 degree angle, he can use Shadow Walk to climb it and reach the very top.


    It did not take too long for him to reach the top, though he did make sure he appear at the shadow with some distance to the wasp. No need to get stung and expericed the excruciating pain.


    Of course, he did note in alone. While goblins would be useless and gain attraction due to the monsters never be found inside the Forest of Bug, there is the local inhabitant of the forest, that can also be found at the outer part of the forest.


    Thread Spider, a big spider species located at the outer part. It is the same size of the wasp, able to cover one''s face. It is also on the category of did not do anything to warrant atttion and spd it''s time creating webs to trap flying insects.


    And he would employ their abilities to the fullest. After all, they can create webs that will function ass, to make sure  of the wasp will hit the g, and making sure there will be no one that suspect something, though they most likely would not think too much about it but he will not take his chances.


    With the webs slowly being made by 0 Thread Spiders, to quick the process, the wasps started to get agitated but did not make any sudd moves.


    Wh the web is finished, the spider remained at their spot, causing the wasps to let their guard down. In which, Alros used his aura, hold back so the advturers and gatherers beath him would not be able to detect him.


    Once he did that, the wasps began to fall into the web, paralyzed by fear. The only one that did not is thervae and eggs inside, but mostly because he hold back.


    As the wasps find itself tangled by the webs, Alros make his way into the nest before letting out  ck Poison Ant. The ants tered the nest, with the strict order to grab the que.


    In less than  minutes, the ants took out the que wasp. The que wasp looked the same, though it is bigger than the worker. The que began to shake of the one holding it but the ants did not budge.


    The que th used its magic to be invisible, but with it being grabbed by the ants, there is literally no effect whatsoever.


    With the que in his sight, Alros put his finger on it''s head before using Subdue, the que wasp fighting back like the que ant but it is futile against a demon.


    Soon, the que wasp is under hismand, to which he began to give his first order,


    "Move your nest into this portal, and order every wasp to not attack anyone,"


    -x-


    "Looks like the harvest is a lot," Alros eximed. He had spt the tire day gathering Phantom Wasp and putting it inside the Wasp Lair. Because of it being considered small, it took almost 0 nests, each having an average of 400 wasps, to filled their.


    Thankfully, there is a lot of it, the nests of Phantom Wasps littering the outer part. With there being no practical reason in grabbing the nests or the wasps, as it is more trouble than it is worth, the poption, while not too high, it is still a lot.


    Ev if he took 0 nest, there would still be some left in the canopy of the forest. For now, he examined all of them, nodding as he could detect the wasps as it turned invisible.


    "Oh, it seem it can do other thing as well," Alros eximed in surprise, having detected it just now. It seem the Phantom Wasp are able to make itself intangible, making it unable to be harm during such state.


    However, from his inspection, Alros could tell doing so consume a lot of Mana, making it a skill only used wh necessary.


    A smile formed on his face as he looked at a scre, projection of wom being done by his clone on it with Lust Slime bouncing a, acting like a mobile aphrodisiac for the one indulging themselves in debauchery at the momt.

 Chapter 89: Modifying Phantom Wasp

    Wh Alros return to the system space, it is already night at the outside. Thankfully, the Tier  system space could now reflect the outside though it need to be at the op.


    If it is inside a cave or ev a box, it would be in the same gloomy atmosphere. While there is light, it is not ough to make it look like day, more like dusk as long as it is inside the closed vironmt.


    Thankfully, as long as there is some light, it would make it seem that the day and night cycle urred inside the system space.


    Alros quickly make his way to the hisb, eager to experimt on the wasp. He also get some poison sample, from the ck Poison Ant to the one he had bought from Sur City''s Underworld.


    After all, he need to chose the best poison for the wasps, in case gifting them another poison could be detrimtal for them.


    -x-


    "Let''s get this started," choosing one of the Middle-Grade Transmutation Magic Circle, Alros ordered one of the wasp to ter it. The insect did so, as he tered the poison of ck Poison Ant in the magic circle as well.


    Though gifting a medium to another creature would usually result in the creature possessing a new elemt, if one grafted a new poison to another creatures, vomous or not, it would die if the poison is lethal ough.


    However, it is the regr transmutation. He had done some examination on the magic circle and find there is more to it than meet the eyes. The practice revealed he could control where to give the attribute or if he want to remove certain thing to rece it with a new one.


    This make changing the poison more viable, though he could not automate it himself. Instead, he need to be there for the tire process, controlling the magic circle and making sure it goes the way he wanted it to go.


    So, he need to be there for the creation of the species, though if there is the recipe page. He had not used it as most of the Transmutation is simple and did not need specific technique, so there is no reason to use it.


    However, with the wasps requiring his personal touch, he hope putting it inside the recipe page would do the trick.


    "First, ck Poison Ant," he said before activating the magic circle, watching as the magic circle light up and seem to cover the wasp with blue ergy.


    At that momt, Alros began to control the magic circle, making sure it would work the way he wanted it too. He began to use the magic to remove the poison of the Phantom Wasp, before recing the poison with the ck Ant Poi9on.


    The wasp wiggled, though it remains calm, as Alros light up a special sct that capable of pacifying the wasp. The wasp slowly transformed, a drop of dark liquid exiting it''s body as it began to clump up, the original poison of the wasp.


    As the poison exited the wasp''s body, the ck Poison Ant''s poison is slowly disappearing, being put inside the wasp instead.


    -x-


    "One down," he wipe his forehead of sweat. The process of recing the wasp''s vom room him half an hour, which is not too long, but if he keep on doing it with every wasp, it will took his time.


    "Let see the effect of the poison if directly injected inside the blood stream," Alros eximed as he call another clone, before ordering the wasp to sting it at the wrist.


    As the wasp descd on the clone''s wrist, it sting it. The result is immediate. The clone clutches it''s hand, screaming before it grab his own shoulder, the pain of the poison already spread to it shoulder.


    Alros remained calm as he watched the poison killed the clones, watching it with some interest.


    -x-


    "Looks like it worked," Alos said. The symptoms that they exhibit before they meet their d is the same as the one he cut with a de coated with ck Poison Ant''s poison.


    "It seem I need to order the recipe to be memorized, or it will not remember it," he said to himself, understanding what he need to do it he want the recipe page to record the wanted recipe.


    "Let''s try it with other poison as well,"


    -x-


    "Hhmm, looks like it could handle the weaker poison, but some of the stronger one is too much for them, at least without some thorough modification," he wrote it down, his p writing on the notebook he prepared.


    The strongest poison he bought from the Underworld is one of the poison the wasp could not handle. Not surprising though slightly disappointing.


    "Hhmm, what about elemtal ability, though it might cause your ability to turn invisible to be gonepletely," he mused before checking on the time.


    " hours before midnight, I think I can squeeze  more experimts," he proceed to grab two test tube, eager to create a new sub-type of Phantom Wasp.


    -x-


    "Don''t you look impressive," he lightly stroke the head of the two new wasps, both of them will be used quite frequtly, though they would not find uses outside, except for certain scario.


    Instead, they would be used for more lewd purposes.


    "Should I use them now?" he thought out loud before deciding against it. While he would like to test his newest creation, he prefer to do it wh he sured it would not have too severe of an effect to the wom.


    "Let''s rest for now, and see if there is any suitable target in the forest," reluctantly stopping to grab more specim, Alros decided to just use the next day to search for target, and maybe capturing more wom as well.


    As he tered the room, the thought of work immediately left his head, his boner can be se ev with his pants on as he watched all of his favourite already on the bed, their clothes slowly being removed, giving him a strip show.


    "It seem certain people want my atttion," licking his lips hungrily, Alros pounced at them, squeals and moansing out of the mouth of the wom, filling the room with sultry noises and smack of flesh, sweet sct of depravity can be smell ev outside the room.

 Chapter 90: Uses of Modified Phantom Wasps (Half R-18)

    "Hhmm, there seem to not be any female advturers," Alros mused. He had spd the tire morning sding his Phantom Wasp, the unmodified one that is, to scout the border of the forest.


    During that time, no wom tered the forest, making him wonder if the Betrum Nation is a sexist nation. Th again, he did spot some female soldiers during his time in the city and wh he passing through their patrol unit. So, he is sure it is not that.


    "Maybe advturers are not that interesting for the people of the Nation?" it is a likely option. After all, if one wanted to fight, they can always tered the army.


    If one wanted to struck it rich, they could always be gatherers instead, as the regr gatherers have somebat knowledge, as he had se it before. In fact, some of the gatherers could eve toe to toe with D-ranks, some eving in close to C-ranks.


    "Unfortunately, there is no female gatherersing in yet," he grumbled. He had expd his target list, but it seem there is no femalesing in. Which is fueling the stereotype of female afraid of bugs.


    "Oh, it seem there are females that can brave the forest," Alros said, one of his wasp detecting a new group, with  males and  females. Either couple or close frids.


    From the look of it, they are from Betrum, their skin a darker tone, sign of growing up in the nation that should be located somewhere in the equator of this world.


    "Looks like I can test all the new sub-type," the twisted grin on his face could ev make the devil ran on fright.


    -x-


    "Do you think we should go to the next spot? We already pick the honey at the river spot yesterday," one of the wom said, his wasp able to transmit the voice as long as they close ough and the voice is loud ough.


    "Sure, but we have to tell the others wh we return, so they don''t go the site after this," one of m replied, looking slightly gruffer than the others. Alros assumed he is the leader, or the closest thing the group have to one.


    "Alright. At least we can fill out quote for the day much faster," oh, how the woman''s bubbles will be burst by him, a sadistic smile on his face. After all, he would experice the full effect of his two newest Phantom Wasps, while the m would only get one type.


    However, instead of attacking them right away, he followed them, intding to see the site for honey.


    -x-


    "The bees are reallyrge," he said to himself, hiding somewhere out of sight. That did not stop the wasp from transmitting the thing it se, allowing him to see arge colony of bees in the middle of the forest,rge hives hanging on trees.


    Not to mtion the bees. The bees alone the size of a man, something his wasp will never be able to take. He observed them as they seem to take out a certain powder and cover themselves in it.


    Once they done so, they tered the area, and ev tering the hives. He th have to wait for half an hour before they emerged from the hive, carrying several sacks of honeys, or at least it should be. He could only assume magic is involve or the sack will be wet from the honey already.


    As they get out of the area, Alros looked at the colony, a new thought forming inside his head. Maybe he would get some bees after all.


    -x-


    "This would make us a lot of money," one of the m said, grinning at the prospect. The others also have wide smile, clearly happy with the result of their trip.


    What a shame their happy trip would d up with a tragedy.


    "Argh!" one of the m screamed, clutching his neck, as it began to swell and turned purple.


    "What hap- Argh!" the leader suffer the same fate, his hands on his neck. The two m began to conclude, their eyes rolling as they fell on their back, the two are close to death.


    Unfortunately for them, the two other members are in the same position as they did.


    "Waah! Something just sting my butt," one of the wom eximed, her hands on her rear.


    "Argh!" My butt and boobs get stung!" the other woman suffered the same fate, though her breast was also attacked.


    "Argh! Mine too!" the first woman soon find herself at the same spot as her frid, her hands covering her breast and butt.


    They began to look a, trying to find what could attack them. After all, this is the first time this happ to anyone. Ev at the worse case scario, they would be poison and met a swift d instead of being targeted at their breast and butt.


    Few minutes began to pass as the two began to feel their body getting hotter.


    "Sha, is your body getting hotter?" the first woman asked.


    "Yes, Amari, it is getting hotter," Sha replied, her breathing ragged as instead of just covering her breast, she began to grope it.


    The two wom began to massage their breast, their mind feel like it is clouded as they began to gave in to their desire. As they fondled their breast, their lower lips began to leak out love juice, drching their lower wear.


    "I-its- too hot," Amari whined, as she began to remove her clothing.


    "Yes, lets remove our clothing," her mind in daze, the two did the thing no sane person would do inside a forest filled with giant bugs, stripping.


    They soon find themselves bereft of no clothing, their hands wandering all over their naked self. As they grope their breast harder,  liquide out of their nipples, pushing them to their climax.


    "Cumming!" the two yelled, both their nipples and pussy letting out liquid of differt type.


    -x-


    As he watched the two wom having an orgasm, Alros smiled.


    "Looks like the two new Phantow Wasp sub-type worked well," he said.


    The two new types are both appropriately named, Lust Phantom Wasp, and Lactating Phantom Wasp, the former to inject aphrodisiac directly into the bloodstream while thetter did the same thing, except it injected hormones that would make womctate, causing their breast to leak out milk.


    For the former, it is not really hard. He merely need to remove the poison before fusing it with Lust Essce. He did some other experimts as well, to see if differt variant would work. In the d, the result is roughly the same, though he could change it depding on the resources in his hand.


    As for theter, he need to get the blood of the wom who has a baby. After getting their blood, he had to extract the hormones before he could use it. The fact only wom who have babies have the hormone he need make it harder, though he do n to make more wom produce the hormone in the future.

 Chapter 91: Two Gatherers Pleasure (R-18)

    However, for now, he should focus on the two wom doing the unspeakable in the forest. Alros quickly flew towards them, the two wom barely see him as their eyes were half-lidded, with tears forming inside it.


    Without speaking anything, Alros slung the two on his shoulder before bringing them inside the system space, eager to taste the wom of another nation.


    -x-


    As he tered his room, he pleased to find it is empty. Th again, Laili knew he like to taste them without any of his other wom barging in, at least for their first time.


    Without a word, he threw them on the back, the mere action caused the two to squirt, their pussy letting out streams of love juice as their bodies still ssitive, from the aphrodisiac and the previous orgasm.


    "Don''t worry, I will make you no longer hot and bothered," Alros said ev if it is unlikely the two couldprehd what he was talking about, their head filled with jello at the momt.


    Not like he care for their opinion, as he began to target the long haired one, his hands on her thighs as he spread her legs. He could see her dripping sex, her puffy pussy and her erect clit.


    Instead of inserting his dick in her, Alros mouths find itself on her pussy, his tongue began top on her wet slit. The licking st electric all over her body, her back arching as she moaned.


    For the other wom, she mewled as she looked with jealousy at her frids, already being done in by the man. Not ev caring if she knew the man or not.


    Relishing her response, Alros struck deeper, targeting as far as it could go as his hand grope her butt, the other one grasping her waist. As his tongue tered the depth of her pussy, the woman bucked her hip as she climax, wailing like a banshee as pleasure course through every part of her body.


    Wh he began to pull out, the woman mewled as she slump, the pleasure too much for her body and head. As he took one down with mere licking, he take a look at the other one.


    The other woman, her hair in ponytail, is ying with herself, her finger inside her pussy as she pleasured herself.


    In an instant, he dove at her and remove her hand from her pussy. The woman whined before it turn into moan, his hand recing hers. With his fingers being both thicker and longer, he was able to ter deeper inside of her, allowing him to touch where she could not.


    Feeling herself being filled, the woman moaned ev more he pumped his finger inside her pussy, the woman moaned as she was assaulted by euphoria.


    His other hand wandered on her beast, groping it and kneading it like a baker preparing a dough. With her two most ssitive ces being targeted, it did not take long before she climax, though, ev as she has her climax, the hand did not stop, instead continuing pumping inside of her.


    She could not ev plead for him to stop, her brain fried from the intse pleasure. Alros took his time ying with her body, treating it like an instrumt as she could only moan and groan, his hands expertly bring her to her peak and some more.


    Watching as she climax again, Alros about to continue his assault wh he felt two soft object on his back, with two slightly harder one rubbing his back. With the moan thate out from being him, he did not have to guess who was it.


    Removing the hand on her breast, though it was reced by her own hands, his hand find itself at the back of the long-haired woman''s head, before bringing her closer for a kiss, his tongue exploring the confine of her mouth.


    A muffled sign escape her mouth wh his hand shift from her head to her pussy. In the next second, she threw her head back, his hand massaging her pussy causing it.


    "Get on your back, I will pleasure both of you at the same time," he growled. The dark-skinned woman nodded as she lied on her back, allowing Alros easy ess to her drched pussy.


    With this, he began to y with them at once, his fingers pumping inside their lower holes as their mouth continue to release sweet moans of ecstasy, his fingers expertly finding their weak spot and toyed with it, sding her to euphoria every 5 minutes.


    -x-


    "No. More," one of the croak, as the other one already lose consciousness. Alros stopped, not out of care, but because ev if he continued to y with them at their currt state, he would not be able to see their expression, and he did not want to break his new ything.


    Wh he stopped moving his fingers, the one who still awake find herself in dreand, losing consciousness the momt he stop tormting them with pleasure.


    However, him no longer ying with their bodies did not mean they are safe. Far from it. After all, with them in such vulnerable state, they would not be able to stop his next action.


    More Lust Phantom Wasp began to hover all over them, before stinging parts of their bodies, or to be exact, one on each thigh, one on each arm, one at the neck, one for each breast, one for each nipples, and three at the pussies.


    As the wasps stung them, they began to move, their pussies leaking out love juice as their bodies filled with aphrodisiac. Oh, he wanted to tormt them at the momt but he hold himself back. After all, he need to do something else at the momt.


    -x-


    Both Sha and Amari find themselves hot and bothered, their pussies letting out stream of love juice as their bodies tingled and twitches, ev a single touch would make them undone.


    They tried to move but find themselves restrained, their arms and legs being hold in ce by strong ropes. The two tried to move but doing so resulting in the pleasure pulsed, causing them to climax.


    Realizing this, the two stopped moving, though it is hard to do as their bodies are hot and crave touches. Especially on their lower lips. It already leaked outrge amount of love juice.


    Wh they thought it could not get worse, wasps flew towards them before stinging all over their bodies. They expected pain but what happ can be consider worse than regr pain. After all, with each sting causing them to get ev more hot and bothered, their lust rising with each wasp sting, the two consider it worse than just getting stung by regr wasps.

 Chapter 92: Gatherers Milking Hour (R-18)

    The two wom find themselves in their torturous restraint too much, the two screaming until their throat be hoarse. And ev th, no one help them, causing them to fall into the pit of despair as the wasps continue to push their bodies to the edge, making them crave carnal pleasure.


    -x-


    The man returned three hourster, something they notice as he did not make it hard for them to see him.


    "Do you like it? You said you want to stop doing it. And I stop," the smile on his face hide a hite of sadism, joying the tormt he cause to the two, ev if it''s the more horny variety.


    "Please, make it stop," one of them, the ponytailed one, Amari if she remember it correctly, pleaded. Alros merely hummed as his hand touched her pussy, gauging how wet it is.


    The slight touch pushed her to the edge, causing her to climax as her mouth let out a throaty moan. Alros nodded, delighted by her response.


    He did the same with Sha, a mere touch cause an extravagant response as she squirt like a brok faucet. He did the same thing, nodding before looking at the two with a devillish smile.


    "Tell, me, why should I make it stop. Give me a good reason," the two wt silt as they tried to think of a good reason.


    Unfortunately, he want to make it harder for them to find the good reason. His hands find their pussies, cupping it before the fingers pierced the trance, the mere petration caused the two to have another orgasm, another stream of love juiceing out of their lower holes.


    "Think fast, or it would not d well for you two," he remind them as he continue to pump his finger inside their pussies, sometimes flicking their clits.


    His action continuously pushing the two the edges, resulting in them squirting like crazy as their eyes rolled back, their back arching as their tire bodies twitched from the assault.


    Ev as they climax, he did not stop, his fingers continue to make a mess inside them, causing tears to form in their eyes as their head fried continuously from the ecstasy.


    -x-


    "Looks like you cannote up with any answer, so, you will face the consequces," his words was not heard by the two, their head in jumble as they continue to breath raggedly, trying to calm their ssitive body.


    At that momt, four waspse into view. If they have strgth in their arms, they would have crush them, but with their tire bodies feel like jelly, they could only watch as the waspsnded on their nipples and sting it.


    The two closed their eyes, their mouth closing to stop any moans from leaking, though it did not work much. After they did their job, they return back to where theye from.


    As they left, both Sha and Amari began to feel their bodies changing. Alros looked at them with a smile before groping their breasts and squeezing it. To their shock,  liquide out of their nipples.


    As the liquide out, their mouth reflexively op, moaning out of it as their bodies assaulted by the pleasure.


    Alros dive into Amari breast, squeezing it and sucking the tip. The ponytailed woman find herself in a daze, the pleasure that electrocuting her body get ev worse as milk were sucked out of her tits.


    He did the same thing with the other breast, each suck seemingly sucking her soul as well, the ck haired woman climaxing as he sucked roughly, her eyes rolling back before she slump on her back, her eyes seeing star at the momt.


    To which, Alros turned towards Sha, his inttion clear as day. Though, instead of sucking, the long-haired woman find herself on all four, as Alros began to grab her breast like a farmer milking their cows.


    And he did just that, he milked the bustier Sha like cow, squeezing her breast and causing milk to pour out of her nipples, the squirt staining the bed.


    With each squirt of milk squeeze out of her breast, pleasure course through her vein as she moaned, sometimes the squeezing resulting in her pussy squirting as well.


    By the tth squirt, her arms could no longer support her, resulting in her falling face first on the bed, her mind a mess. Alros shook his head before he moved, changing Amari position so she copied Sha.


    With both their heads on the bed, their arms sprawling on the bed, and their butt pointed to the sky, Alros began to take grope their ass, the two letting out a moan.


    He th pulled both his hands before spanking them both, causing them to squeal like a pig, the two pussies letting out stream of love juice as a result.


    "You both are masochistic cow, ar''t you?" wh the two did not answer, another spank, this time harder, hit their rear, causing another squirt as the two let their tongue out, delirious moan exited their mouth as well.


    You both are masochistic cow, ar''t you?" he repeated his question. Wh they did not answer again, another handprint adorn their butt. Soon, red handprint covered their rear, as the two continue to moan from the pain and pleasure, love juice continue toe out of their pussy with each spank.


    On their face, tears filled their eyes as their drool pooled near their mouth, the two unable to close it.


    -x-


    "What are you?" Alros asked, though this time, they gave him an answer.


    "We are slutty masochistic cows, that want to be milked and breed like animals. We want to be done in by Master, and we want to be milked by Master as well," the two said, currtly on all four as they waged their butt at him.


    His handprints continue to adorn their rear, their pussies having droplets of love juiceing out of it.


    "Good, get yourself a drink," they nodded as they walked on all four to a bowl of water, and began to drink like cows. Alros merelyughed at the spectacle, his training worked perfectly well.


    "The only thing left it cow horn hairband, cow tail butt plug and cow print micro bikini. Or I should just get cow print pasties. Hhmm, should I get some cow print thighhigh as well?


    Oh well, I should get all of it and th see which one aroused me the most," he said to himself before watching the two former gatherers, now degraded into human-cow, crawled towards him, and heading straight to his crotch.


    "Maybe I should get them to test the costume right away," he said as the two began to lick his cock, making noises of pleasure as they did so.

 Chapter 93: Intercourse With Gatherers (R-18)

    After giving them their new clothes, the one they must wear every night, for the day they would have other clothes, though all of it will be revealing in some way. After all, they serve an incubus.


    "It look good on you," Alros'' lecherous gaze cause the two to cover their bodies before stopping themselves midway, letting him stare at their nearly nude bodies. He already se them naked just now, so why should they be embarrassed by it anymore?


    As Alros predicted, they look absolutely ticing wearing cow-printed bikini, a simple  with ck spot, one that is simr to the geric cows se in cartoon. Of course, the bikini cover very little, only covering the nipples and the area a it. A single flick would reveal everything, something he want.


    The same hold true for the bottom wear. It only cover the pussy, and ev th it cover very little. It also easy to move, allowing him to do them both. Aside from that, they also have cow hairband, that have a part looking cow ears as well as the horn on top.


    And the cherry on top, or the bottom to be exact, cow tail plug, with anal beads inserting deep inside them both. The only bad thing about it is the fact it could not move, or it would be more joyable. Oh well, one could not get everything they wanted.


    "Come closer," he ordered. The two dark skinned wom nodded, their face red from sheer embarrassmt. He do not mind, but he should make them have thicker skin too.


    As they get close, Alros grabbed Sha, his arms wrapping her waist and brought her closer, the two exchanging a kiss, the long-haired woman moaning from the intsity of it, Alros exploring every inches of her mouth expertly.


    Amari walked to his side, her hands inside her underwear, her body feeling hot from the sight of the two kissing one another. With her paying utmost atttion to them, she did not see his hand until it pushed into her pussy as well.


    With his hand cupping herher region, she shivered and moaned, Alros'' hand began to explore herher region, paying the most atttion to her clit. With the bundle of nerves being toyed a, the pony-tailed woman felt herself bing dizzy from the pleasure.


    His other hands also did not ck off, groping and exploring Sha''s rear. The hand gave her rear a light spank, making her moan as let out a trickle of love juice.


    After ying with the two, Alros decided to im them now. His hand that was drched with Amari''s juice find itself drched with Sha''s juice, the love juice acting as a lubricant and make it easier for him to explore their inside.


    He did not toy with Amari''s pussy for long, though, only ough to loos her and make it easier for petration. Once he is satisfied, Alros pulled his pants, revealing hisrge dick. Seeing it, the two wom find themselves shocked, not expecting the size of his dick to be so big.


    "It so big," Sha uttered as she find herself being lifted by her ass, before the dick prodded her trance, making here back to reality and remembering the dick would be petrating her the next instance.


    "W-wai-" she could not finish the first word as his dick tered her, making her groan, her mouth snapped into an ''o''.


    His hand find themselves on her hair as he pushed deeper, the groaning bing louder as the former gatherer find herself being filled with his thick dick.


    And th, he began to move. It is one thing to be fingered. It is another to have sex, and Sha just learned of the differce. With his dick being as big as it is, there is a bulge that can be se with each thrust.


    "Aahhn!


    "Mmhnn!"


    "Waaah!"


    For the next half an hour, Sha find herself losing her mind as she was fucked so roughly, her inside would be in the shape of Alros'' dick, not that she mind.


    With how big it is, each thrust cause more nectar toe out of her groin, drching their connected part. And with every  thrust, she would have her climax, her head thrown back as her head being thrown in disarray, the pleasure too much for her.


    By the d of the half an hour, she is a debauched mess, drooling out of the corner of her mouth as her tongue stick out of it. Tears trailed down her eyes, the pleasure too much to the point tears formed. And the only voice thate out of her mouth is vulgar and debauched though most of it iprehsible.


    And wh he cum, she have herrgest orgasm yet, her body spasming as her brain was fried from the sheer pleasure.


    At the side, Amari watched as her frid was destroyed by their Master''s dick. It put both fear and excitemt in her bone. So, wh Sha was put on the bed, her face the definition of fucked silly, Amari get on top of him, her underwear already remove.


    "Master, give it to me," she begged as her pussy began to grind with his dick.


    "My pleasure," the answer is the beginning to what would be one of the best sex she had, he mming her pussy into his cock. The forceful petration cause her to roll her eyes as she squirted like a brok fountain.


    He lean down and kiss her as he began to pound her faster, his dick messing Amari''s inside. As she bounced on his dick, Amari began to understand why her frid were brought down so quickly.


    "Tish. Ish. Too good." she said betwe stutter, drool sttering all over the ce as she was thoroughly fuck by Alros.


    "And it would get ev better," he said as his thrust inside her harder, tering deeper than he did before. Her eyes bulged as he reached ces she never though he could reach, her moan reach a higher pitch as she cummed from it.


    "What a cute face you have," heplimted. "Too bad I am going to make it into a deprived one, where you will never be able to live without my cock," as he thrust into her, Amari believed himpletely. Ev now, she did not think she could handle few days without his cock plugging her slutty hole.


    "And now, cum," ev though she had cum earlier, his order st her to the edge in an instant, her back arching as her body twitched, her eyes rolling back.


    As her orgasm begin to die down, she find herself lying on Alros'' shoulder, breathing roughly as she let her body recover. Alros pet her head, whispering into her ears, "You are beautiful, my sexy cow,"


    "Yes, I am your beautiful sexy pet cow,"

 Chapter 94: Dilemma

    Wh Alros woke up, he saw both the former gathered by his side, still sleeping. He gave them a pat, before kissing their cheek before getting of the bed, nning to take a bath.


    As he let the cold water washed all the grime from the night activity, he began to think his future n. The dgame for the near future would always be the conquering of Lunos Forest, and that will never change.


    However, whether he wanted to go there after heading into the depth of Forest of Bug, or after he visited the other two danger zones is still up for question. As he begin to do the pros and cons of it, he began to realize heck intels on the two Danger Zone.


    In fact, aside from the most basic knowledge the Betrum Nation let the outsider contact, there should be more of it, as the Nation had spt more than a ctury dealing with the Danger Zone.


    "Looks like winging it is way to do things," he mumbled, seeing no other options for him. After all, withck of knowledge, there is little he could do other than adapting to the dangers of the forest.


    -x-


    He decided to forgo heading into the forest for now, more interested in testing some more things. Mostly looking at the production of the Lust Phantom Wasp, and Lactating Phantom Wasp. Any woman that get stung by any of the two would find themselves at such a disadvantage taking them down should be easy.


    As for the m, the Poison Phantom Wasp; ck Poison Ant Varit is, to put it simply, is devastating. The only possible way to obstruct them is to knew of it''s resistant, as protecting from wasp stung is very low in the list of worry a soldier or advturer would have.


    As long as the elemt of surprise is on his side, they would not be able to protect themselves from it. Though, it did put him in the slight dilemma of how much he wanted to change.


    The regr one would be an excellt scout, capable of going into ces his previous one like rats and birds could not. Their ability to turn invisible also make it hard to be found, allowing them to gather more information through their ability to connect to him.


    For the poison variant, they are the perfect assassin. A little sting and their target would be dead or close to one. After all, the people of Betrum Nation would have never expected the Phantom Wasp are capable of possessing such deadly poison, and the other nation, especially one at the north where it is impossible for insect to survive, they would not be able to predict such thing.


    As for the Lust and Lactating variant, they are more too self-indulgt, one he created to help him in his debauchery and depraved activity. And he find them incredible. Though they won''t be much use except for subduing wom, the aphrodisiac bing the most pott weapon in defeating femalebatant.


    However, his dilemma stream from the fact, which monsters he can use for the more depraved purpose. Wasps are perfect aphrodisiac transporter already, and their stingers did not get stuck make them not suicide bombers like bees.


    Aside from that, there is very little he could change without wasting to many resources. He could make the ck Poison Ant to have aphrodisiac substance inside it, and make spread out, but it would be easier to have it carry bomb-like contraption on it as it would make spreading it easier and reducing the usage of the Transmutation Magic Circle.


    Aside from the dilemma rted to his libido, there is also the fact he did not have the resource necessary to create a type of Phantom Wasp he always wanted to.


    The premise is that Phantom Wasp ability to sting it''s target with little detection make it the best poison deliver. It could also deliver a poison that instead of killing, making the victim lethargic and weaker, making it easier to subdue.


    The target would be varied but if he can use the new species along with Lust Phantom Wasp, it would make battles easier, as one side finding themselves getting weaker before suffering from their desire.


    It would have be a foolproof n, except he did not know what kind of materials he can use to weak the target and how much he would need. The only thing he knew is that it would take a lot of research.


    And that is just the one with the Phantom Wasp. There is also the fact he did not know what to do with some of the creatures he had caught. After all, aside from Dream Butterfly, most of his first night caught is something he did not care about.


    After all, Moon Moth, while seem powerful, is just at the level of a Demonic Goblin and have no other value as far as he knew. As for the Star Fireflies, they were on the brink of being branded as useless, the only good thing they can do is bingmps during the night.


    Now that he thought of it, imbuing it with medium rted to Light would make it somewhat useful wh he used them inside the caves or ev in the middle of the night inside the forest.


    "Looks like Star Firefly is relegated to be somewhat useful. As for Moon Moth, maybe demonifying it or imbuing it with some elemtal medium would make it more powerful. Considering its size, while it could never hope to match Phantom Wasp infiltration ability, it would be amazing in taking other by surprise.


    Maybe make it hide behind a hobgoblin and have it unleash it attack wh giv the chance. Though I should make them not attack our side," as he think about it, he began to realize how brok the Transmutation Magic Circle is.


    It could turn some pretty useless monsters into a danger in it''s own right. As he think more and more of what he could achieve with it, the pottial of the Transmutation Magic Circle be clearer.


    "Looks like I find my answer. I will go to the nearest danger zones and collect as many monsters and sample as possible. Th, I will turn them into three differt type; personal preferce,bat, or support.


    Yes, this splitting them into three types would make it easier for me to decide where to put them. As for whether I will ter the depth of the Forest of Bug-" he turned his head into the direction of the forest core. "I should take a peek and see the type of monsters inside. But if it get dangerous, I will make a run for it,"

 Chapter 95: Exploring the Inner Part

    While Alros wanted to ter the core right away, reasone to the rescue as he decided to stay at the inner part for the time being.


    His reasoning is mainly due to the fact it would be too much for him and he would not gain anything from being impatice. For the nearest future, he would stay at the inner part, until he gain more details of the beings inside the core part of the Forest of Bug.


    So, he begin traversing the differt area of the Forest of Bug. While the Forest of Bug is mostly forested area, it also have some caverns and hills, to evkes, and rivers. The good thing is the Forest of Bug, while humid, is not to the point of being unbearable for him.


    -x-


    "Let''s see. This is the closest water source,rge one at least. So, advturers would sometime stop here," Alros said, as he began to look at the map he procured during his stay at Zell City.


    Of course, it is not too detailed, only having the most importantndmark on it. So, he nt to make a more detailed one, so he would be able to navigate through the forest easier.


    "There are same water skaters in the area, and probably mosquitoes, and leaches, with the likelihood of snails as well," he mused. He wonder if there is any monstrous aquatic creatures, like fish or shrimps inside theke. With how big it is, the idea is not farfetched.


    Just th, he heard a bunch of buzzing, "Looks like there are big mosquitoes," he said before looking at the swarm thating towards him.


    Normally, he would kill them all like regr people do, but he want to see if they have any interesting ability aside from being a pest.


    He took out a clone of his ve and threw it at the swarm. Seeing there is still a lot of them, he begin to threw in more of them, eager to see if they have abilities he want.


    As he observed it, and throwing as many clones as he could, he is dissapointed by his discovery.


    "They don''t have any ergy sapping or lethargy causing ability, it seem," he said to himself. He th wrote it into his book as well as drawing a symbol for mosquito on it, to tell the species that can be found in the area.


    At that momt, he felt like he be a researcher on wildlife, his first dream before he had to changed it wh it is revealed he would not be able to do struous activity.


    -x-


    After the visit on theke, he head into the cter of the forest, though while the cter of the forest is the real cter, it could not be considered the core, as the core is usually the closest or literally on top of the leyline itself.


    The cter did not have anyndmarks, except for being the ces with thergest trees outside of the core as well as having the most number of colonies inside of it.


    From wasps, termites and ants, to ev colonies of solitary insects like beetles, caterpirs, and butterflies, it is filled with insects to the point one would call it flourishing with bugs.


    If each Danger Zone is consider as a city, or a territory in its own right, with monsters as their citizs, th Forest of Bug would be considered the most popted and dsely popted territory in the tire world.


    He proceed to draw as best as he could, using the biggest trees he could find asndmark. To which, he put the nearest colonies to it, so if he wanted to capture some of them, he would be able to find them easily.


    Aside from making a map, he also began to write a bestiary of the monsters. While there are books detailing the monsters of the Forest of Bug, the bestiary also will be the book he would use to write down his experimtation attempt as well as possible Transmutation he would try to it.


    With this, he will be able to look at it and knew what he kind of experimtation he would do at them.


    "The ants and wasps, at therge size would be put intobat group, so I need to think of what will help them. Whether I should focus on their offsive or defsive, if I want to give them elemts or not. If it is the former, th what kind of elemts should I give to them,"


    As he began to create the instruction at another book, so he can look at it wh he ssifying it, he quickly sse monsters heading straight to one another.


    Activiting Stealth, he get close and took out a fruit. He would prefer popcorn but he did not find any ce that grow corns yet. So, he had to improvise.


    "A colony war betwe Wood Termite and me Ant, this should be interesting," Alroe eximed as he began to eat the fruit as he watched the two monsters'' species tear one another apart.


    -x-


    The only thing that he find himself annoyed is the fact the me Ant took the bodies away. If not for their numbers, he would have tries to grab some of the bodies and see if he can get something out of them.


    As for the oue, it is a phyrric victory for the ant, as he expected. The Wood Termite, like it''s name is able to create wood barriers a their mounds on one of thergest tree, prevting the me Ant to breach it.


    While the me Ant could create me, the wood is just too thick, making the Ant gave up as they have other problems as well, namely the other ants'' colonies.


    On the upside, Alros was able to see what the two species can do, and if he can took them to be part of his force or not.


    "The termite would be great builders while the ant would be one of the main fighting force," though, with them beingrge instead of big, it would took him a lot ofir to amodate them.


    Though, with their numbers being at hundreds instead of thousands, likely to not make them consume the resources of the area to the point there will be nothing left. Still, he estimate there are a 500 to ev 00 ants, the termites having the same number as well.


    So, he need to make sure the system space can amodate the neededirs and poption first. He put the two on the ''yes, but observe others first,'' section, a list he make so he would know which one will be the priority or not.

 Chapter 96: Sections of Outer and Inner Part

    It took Alros almost a week to explore the inner part, and on asion, the outer part as well. During the week, he divided them into sections depding on the habitats that make the most out of each section.


    For the outer part, it merelypasses from the border until nearly half a mile into the depth of the forest. While it may seem small, inparison to the tire forest, it is still arge distance, especially with the trees making it harder to navigate through it.


    As for the outer part, Alros did not split them into sections based on habitats, as it is mostly the same. Instead, he divide them by the nearest trance point. While anyone could ter from any part of the border, there is several checkpoint with outposts made out of stones and bricks to make it easy to resupply and rest in case the Betrum Nationunched an expedition.


    There are 8 trance point, which he named  to 8,  being the easternmost trance point while the 8 is opposite of that.


    Most of the bugs at the differt sections at the outer part are the same, with section 3 having thergest poption of Gre Caterpir and section 7 having thergest number of Thread Spider, to the point most advturers named it Spider Entrance.


    As for the inner part, he divided them by the cardinal directions to form 5 major sections. Inside them, there would be some minor sections, depding on the terrains.


    For the East Section, there are  minor sections, aptly named Water Terrain Section and Misty Forest Section.


    The former is, as the name implied, is filled withkes and rivers, with ponds, streams and springs filling the gap betwe thekes and rivers. It is filled with a lot of water bugs, from water striders, diving beetles and spiders to mosquitoes, and dragonflies.


    He also found three priority target, Energy-Draining Mosquito, Mana-Draining Leech and Giant Dragonfly, all three bugs would make perfect additions into his force. The first two for it''s draining ability, while thetter can be used as suicide bombers as well as possible bing this world equivalt of fighter nes.


    As for the Misty Forest Section, it is filled with one species of arachnid, spiders. With the most predominant one being Mist Spider. There are other species as well, from Mist Hunting Beetle to Water de Mantis. Unfortunately, there are no priorities, only ''added if there is space'' bugs.


    Th, there is the North Section. It is the smallest out of them all and also the safest of the inner part section, having most of it bordering the outer part.


    Thought, it do have one section, though it is named not because of the terrains, but because of the abundant of one species, namely Giant Gold Bee.


    There is a huge colony of Giant Gold Bee, and also it is where the gatherers mostly go for honey. He find them doing to for goof reason, as the honey from the bee is delicious, though he would not put them at the priority. Still, he did put them at the second best, ''yes, if there is space left,''.


    Aside from the colony of Giant Gold Bee, there is also and abundant of flower fields as well as fruit trees in the area, no doubt the presce of the Giant Gold Bee assisted a lot with such thing.


    Th, there is the West Section, appropriately nicknamed by him as the Elevation Section. The number of hills and small mountains in the area make it one of the hardest to traverse, mostly because the stamina needed to climb such thing.


    From there, there are three sections; Forest Hills Section, Rocky Mountain Sections, and Grassy Hills Sections. The former being filled with trees that make it near impossible to traverse through, the rocky mountains having very few insects, and most of which did not really have any specialties that make it worth targeting, and thest one being the easiest to walk through.


    Aside from him finding how many stamina he need to climb each hills and mountains, there is nothing special about the West Section, aside from maybe some ants at the Rocky Mountain Sections and probably the annoying cicadas and crickets at the Forest Hills Section.


    There is no priority though he is tempted on making the cicada and crickets priority, in being exterminated that is.


    Th, there is the Cter Section. It is the only section with no minor section, on the ount that there is no differce in each section, as it is filled with trees, and the biggest ones in an area would have a dominant colony ruling it.


    As for the colonies, it either ants or termites at the bottom. At the top, there is only wasps, as bees did not dare to go there. Though there is colonies of beetles, butterflies and other insects as well, living far from the territory of the ants and wasps.


    It is also the section with the most priority species, numbering a staggering 5. All of which formed a colony of their own. The target are me Ant, Wood Termite, Forest Wasp, ck Steel Beetle, and Illusion Butterfly.


    All of which would be a great force multiplier to his force and would make it stronger.


    Th, there is the South Section, the closest to the core and thest ce he explored, though he did check it several time wh he have the chance before he did a full exploration.


    There are two minor sections, the Dark Forest and Web Area, the former looking like a dead forest while the former, while healthy, have an unhealthy amount of spiders, ough to sd an arachnophobic into aa.


    The Dark Forest Section do have bugs that able to drain ergy and mana, as well causing lethargy and paralysis through their poison. In which he make some of it his priority.


    The former being Mana-Draining Tick, while theter are Gold Zapping Beetle and Giant Earth Wasp, the former able to cause paralysis while theter cause the target to be lethargic as it sadisticly chase it and wait until it drop before feasting on it still alive target, and yes, he had se it before.


    As for the Web Section, there are two spider species that he had interest on; Draining Web Spider, and Purple Hunting Spider, the former create web that slowly sap everything, from ergy, mana to the will to live, until there is nothing left. Theter is a typical jumping spider, except bigger and hunt a lot bigger things.


    All in all, he find the exploration to be a great sess, and he nned to get all of the target, though he should limit the number ofirs. After all, he is going to go to other Danger Zone as well. And while he can upgrade the system space, he will only do it one more time, to create a hard limit for him.

 Chapter 97: Sexual Uses of Clones (R-18)

    Alros looked at the new batch of clones. It is too bad their lifespan is still limited, but  months is still ough for them to do their job.


    Currtly, their job is to farm LP by doing it with the captive wom, wh they are not being fucked by the ves of course. Though he did not care for the settlemt wom anymore, as they are not that good though it seem they are gaining experice in doing it.


    Still, there are a lot of better wom, most of them grabbed during his bold night attack. All of them at least D-rank woman, giving him 00 LP wh he did it with them and 0 LP if his clones and male ves have sex with them.


    Which make them more valuable. Not to mtion the C-rank. They are the one that usually apanied him aside his favourite. Though, unlike his favourite which did chores only if they wanted to, they are the one that take care of his daily need, from making food and helping him washed his clothes, they are his personal servants and only he and his clones could do it with them.


    Unfortunately, with their numbers, aside from the obligotary first time, he just did not have the time to do it with them, not ev once a week. However, with his clones, made specifically to do it with them, numbered in 0, there should be ough.


    Though he need to do some tweaking, from increasing their stamina and imparting the necessary knowledge. After all, they need to be able to do it.


    -x-


    Alros looked at the gathered wom with a smile. All of them being ssified as D and C-rank. They are the one his ves could not touch, at least before he has more and he could create a point system for them.


    As for now, they are untouchable except to him and his clones. Aside from the D and C-rank, his favourite is also in the room he created for his clones, just so they could have an orgy where the male ves would not be able to see them doing it.


    Not like his clones, or himself mind, it just they need to know their ce as his ve, and while he give them some privilege, there would be something they are not allowed to do.


    He do wonder if he should get another 0, but decided against it. After all, his clones could do it with three wom in a single night, and exhaust all three, so adding another 0 would be too much for now.


    For now, he should stop thinking such thing as all of the wom looked away, both embarrassed and lustful, theter because he had put aphrodisiac in their food. Not to mtion, his swarm of Lust Phantom Wasp and Lust Slime are in the room, ready to turn them into beast in heat.


    "Well th," he wonder if he should give some eloqut speech before deciding to just not do it. "Let the orgy begin,"


    With the signal, his clones began to make their way into the crowd of wom, their hands wandering everywhere and making the wom moan from their masterful touch.


    As for the monsters inside, they quickly did their job, the Lust Slime began to ther his clones and the wom, mostly theter, with their aphrodisiac bodies, while the Lust Phantom Wasp stung the wom, injecting them with aphrodisiac, causing all of the wom inside be the definition of horny.


    And so, begin the night of depravity.


    -x-


    "I should create more clones after all," he mused, starting to change his mind on his earlier decision.


    Considering most of his clones going for the gangbang route, it seem more clones are needed after all.


    "Don''t you think so, Evelyn," the blonde woman could not answer, to busy drowning in pleasure as both her holes are filled with dicks. The clones at the back growled before pushing deeper, making her climax as the mature woman threw her head to the back.


    The clone took the opportunity to kiss her, the mother moaning as they deeped their kiss, the clones increasing the pressure on her breast, twisting her nipples.


    Alros did not n to lose to his clone, which is inferior to him in every way, and so, pummeled her pussy with hisrger dick, causing her to climax again, her brain turning to mush from the ecstasy.


    As her climax die down, the mature woman slumped forward, her eyes oped though her consciousness clearly gone at the momt.


    "Let her rest for now," he decided, before looking at Eva, who is currtly being bullied by two of his clones, 3 Lust Slimes and  Lust Phantom Wasp.


    "You can have your fun with someone else, I need to do something," that something being Eva but they all knew it.


    As he walked toward the daughter, his clones gave him room, while his Lust Slime continue to tormt her with pleasure. With no warning, he inserted his dick inside her, causing her to squirt as she wailed, her ssitive body reacting to the sudd petration.


    Letting her rest for a brief momt, he lowered his head as he whispered, "Don''t worry. I will break you thoroughly,"


    She could not hear what he just said, though she likely could guess as he began to m his dick inside her, each thrust making her orgasm or prolonging the previous one.


    To the side, his clones ld him their help, groping and massaging her breast, giving him the opportunity to fuck her rougher, each strike into the depth of her pussy sding waves of euphoria crashing into her body, to both her pleasure and dismay.


    "Give her tits and mouth a good fucking too," his clones nodded as one get into front of her while the other one get on top of her. The first quickly put his dick inside Eva''s mouth, muffling her scream while thest put hisndick betwe her breast.


    Th, the fucking began. Ev with the pressure on her torso, plus her mouth being blocked by a dick, Eva love every second of it, feeling waves of pleasure drowning her.


    She could only moan, her brain unable to handle the pleasure. Especially with the one doing the titfuck also toyed with her breast, pulling and twisting it, making her go crazy with pleasure.


    "Fuck, cumming," at once, all three clones unleashed their loads, one filling her pussy, one feeding her with their sem, and thest one bathing her with his seed.


    They quickly pulled away, Alros admiring Eva''s currt look. With sem dripping out her pussy and mouth, her breast and upper body being painted with  too, she looked absolutely erotic.

 Chapter 98: Orgy Continue, Elf and Cat Beastkin Time (R-18)

    Alros left the exhausted Eva to rest. He ev put her and her mother together, making her suck her mother nipples. After giving them both one hearty spank, pushing them to another climax, the incubus walked away, heading to his next target.


    His eyes soon fell on Eliana, the elf being massaged on her breast and thigh, with the clones doing thetering dangerously close to her pussy, not like no one knew it is done on purpose.


    As for Diana, she find herself being eat out while giving a blowjob. The cat beastkin clearly trying her best but it is hard to aplish wh a tongue continuouslypping inside her pussy.


    As for the reason why they were not having sex at the momt, it is because of his order. Only if he allowed it or if he start the gangbang would the clones be allowed to do it with his favourite. After all, he is master of this ce and his rules is absolute.


    He get near their lower body, the clones getting away. With both of them having their heads in the cloud, the euphoria too much for them, they did not realize the change until Alros pushed his finger roughly inside them both.


    The action is ough to make the two climax, their eyes seeing star as they both squirted. As the two let out ragged breaths, the incubus aligned his dick to the elf''s pussy, before petrating her.


    Eliana let out a gasp as her pussy was stretched, his dick sorge that it did not ev able to fit more than half. Of course, the onught did not stop there, as two clones get near her breast before sucking her nipples, making her squeal as she has another orgasm, her eyes spinning from the overwhelming pleasure.


    They did not stop there, as the two clones keep on tormting her breast, their hands wandering on her stomach. They especially fond of her belly button, teasing it.


    As for the original, he is too busy reshaping her inside, his rough thrust hit deeper each time, each strike hitting her sweet spot.


    "Aaahh!"


    "Haaah!"


    The elf could only squeal with each thrust, her head bing more and more like jello with it. Not that she is against it in the first ce. The pleasure is too good and the incubus seem to able to knew her weakspot.


    His hand fell on her clit, before pinching it. The act pushed her to the edge once more, though while her mouth op wide, no sound exit it as her tonguee out, the climax intse to the point her body twitch like crazy.


    "Stop, and make her sit," the clones help Eliana sit in an upright position, the blonde elf clearly unable to do so in her currt state.


    As she was still dazed, she was unable to react wh her backdoor was breached as she was petrated anally.


    "Waaaah!"


    "Looks like you can scream in your currt state," Alros eximed, his hand groping her breast as the clone at the back clearly joying her clching butthole.


    "Now th, let see how good you can handle being double petrated," she could only squeal once more as the two dicks began to move, on a mission to destroy her ass and pussy.


    At the side, Diana merely looked at the elf with jealousy, wishing for the same thing to happ to her, as the clones a her, busy licking everywhere.


    -x-


    ''Maybe I should not thought of such thing,'' was thest thing in Diana''s head as the beastkin find herself on all four, a dick in front of her while she could feel another prodding her pussy.


    The cat beastkin unable to think of anything else as she was spitroasted, her mouth and pussy filled with dicks. And to make it worse, they decided to get of the bed, and stand, her hands and legs hanging in the air as she could feel her losing her strgth on all of her limbs.


    "Come on, one of the best prostitute can''t handle two dicks at once," Alros insulted her, before pushing inside, groaning as her pussy squeezed his dick. The clone pushed as well, his big dick able to reach her throat, making her feel dizzy.


    And so, begin a game of tnis, with her body as the ball and the dicks inside of her acting as racquet. Diana could only moan as she was rocked back and forth, making a mess out of her body.


    She could only moan like a beast in heat, with her being a beastkin, it seem appropriate. Her moan get louder as Alros grope her butt, joying the supple flesh as he continue to pound her inside.


    Wh the two cum, she did so as well, her mind hazy as the ssation of being filled overwhelmed her very being. She quickly find herself losing consciousness, her eyes closing.


    -x-


    Wh Diana grogily oped her eyes, she felt like something pounding her pussy, and roughly at that. As her vision cleared, she could see the incubus on top of her, his dick mmed deeply inside of her as her butt pointed to the sky.


    She th realized she was upside down, her upper back on the bed while her lower body up in the air. The realization was quickly overshadowed by one of the clone moving his dick close to her face, before it ter her mouth again.


    This time, she is more receptive, oping as wide as she can and lick the meat stick as best as she could.


    "Now this is a better look for a whore like you," the dirty talk aroused her, her pussy clching ev more as he continue to thrust his dick, the position allowing him to get deeper.


    One of his hand descd to her clit, lightly stroking it. Yet, the mere touch is ough to make her climax, her squirting ded up drching her face with her own love juice.


    "Make sure her breast receive atttion as well," he ordered, the clone obeying and proceed to grope her breast, squeezing it like a mere stress ball.


    With her breast and clit being toyed, another orgasm rocked her world, the pleasure consuming her as she could only moan like the beast she looked like.


    As her body recover, not like he let her, she felt a tug on her tail. Her eyes wt toward it to see her tail being yed by his, the demon tail intertwining with her own, before a harsh tug make her squeal, another squirt drching her face some more.

 Chapter 99: Three Adventurers Gangbang Time (R-18)

    After he was done with the cat beastkin, Alros head towards his next target, the advturers trio. Considering they are his first best caught after Alina, he decided to do it with them like he usually did it with them, with a foursome.


    Except, it change into a gangbang to make it more fun for him. As he look at them, the trio is currtly sucking a dick each, while the clones behind them used both butt plug and dildo to pleasure them, theirher region with their own juice.


    "Let''s begin this, shall we," his words was immediately obeyed by the clones, who began to stop, though the one at the front keep on trusting, feeding them their dicks.


    He get behind the one at the cter, the one with the biggest bust, Emma. As he aligned his dick with her pussy, his hands did not remain idle, quickly finding the trance of both Maria and Ashley.


    With a thrust of his hip, he petrate deep inside the mage, causing her to let out a muffled groan. At the same time, his fingers tered the other two pussies, making them suffer the same fate though they manage to hold themselves, unlike Emma who already cummed.


    "Come on, don''t tell me you are this weak," Alros chastise as he began to thrust into her rougher, like he wanted to break her.


    As he thrust into her, he stop pushing his fingers inside the other two, merely giving his clones a nce. Understanding hismand, the two clones quickly get behind the other two while the two clones that have their dicks suck move, the swordswoman and archer following them like a horse being lead by carrot.


    As the two chased after their ''carrot'', Alros grope Emma''s big ass, before spanking it, causing her to arch her back, the pain and pleasure clouding her thought.


    "New stronger than this, if I- look like a little pinch already push you to the edge. You can''t ev use your arm at the momt can''t you," he said, his pinch on her clit making her climax and causing her to lose the feelings on her limbs, making her hapless with his dick inside of her.


    Without a word, she find herself being flipped, her stomach facing the sky with the two dicks still inside of her. The hands previously on her butt find itself on her breast, squeezing it, as he keep rocking his hips and doing his best in breaking her.


    The clones getting the blowjob did the same, fucking her mouth will as he got. It did not take long before another orgasm mmed into her, the mage could only moan as she was vited from both upper and lower holes.


    -x-


    "Wha-what is this position?!" Maria asked, her face red with embarrassmt. Considering she is now upside down, her ass pointing up while in front of her is his dick, it is an appropriate response.


    However, he did not care for an appropriate response, merely response that satisfy him. And so, he began to smack her read like a bongo, not stopping ev as she pleaded. He only stop wh her butt is all red, tears streaming down her eyes.


    "Let get this started th," Maria soon find herself being lifted, her body still upside down. Before she could question it, the dick in front of her push towards her face. She wanted to resist but the clones behind her help push the dick into her mouth.


    Wh it tered her mouth, Alros trust, making her dizzy as her air pathway was block. However, he soon filled the side of her slit being licked, targeting her pussy lips with vigour.


    Her brows shot up before she began to squirm, the ssation of being licked down there too much for the archer. Not that the incubus cared of such thing.


    Behind her, one of the clones took out a sex toy, an anal bead before pushing it inside of her. The ssation of having her ass petrated make her climax, leaving her ssitive.


    Unfortunately for her, it is something he wanted, as his licking get more dangerous, his tongue ev tering her pussy and ying with her inside.


    With her most ssitive ce being targeted, it did not take long before she climax again, and again, and again. By the time of her fifth orgasm, she already lose her consciousness, the multiple orgasm too much for her.


    Alros put her down, getting a rope and tying each hand with each foot. After he did so, he looked at the clones and said, "Do what you want with her, just make sure she bathed in cum at the d of it,"


    Maria was unconscious but she shivered subconsciously.


    -x-


    "Argh! A dick tered my butthole and my pussy!" Ashley vulgarly said, his clone taking her backside while he imed her pussy.


    "You are stronger than the other two," Alrosmted, briefly looking at the two other advturers, who find themselves tied up and getting gangbanged.


    With his newest order, they no longer suppress their desire, the clones'' dicks constantly tering the two pussies. While Maria was on her back with all her limbs tied together, Emma find herself on her face, her arms tied behind her back with her feet tied together.


    With the two being in a vulnerable position, the clones begin to pound them, though never finishing inside, instead spraying  fluid all over them.


    "Let see if you can handle two at once," without saying anything else, the clone and him begin to thrust together, making her squeal as she had her first climax, before another one join in, the two rocking their hips, constantly filling her with dicks.


    Wh she oped her mouth, her tongue sticking out, Alros quickly kissed her, muffling her groan as he grope her ass. The clone did the same thing, just on her breast, ying with it and ev tweaking it, making her tear up from the pleasure.


    As another climax took her, Alros and the clone groaned.


    "Cumming!" the two unleashed their load, filling her to the brim as the swordswoman spasmed, her body twitching as her belly and ass filled with  seed.


    Her eyes swirled as she find her self in a daze. Alros grope her breast, making her moan as he praised her.


    "You are really good. How about next time we have a fight. Three advturers against  demons. The advturers wearing pasties and have no weapon, what do you say?" he took her groaning as a yes.


    "Great, looking forward to your subsequt beating and raping," he kissed her again before putting her on the bed, next to the other two who is currtly finding themselves gangbanged by the clones.

 Chapter 100: Masochist Time (R-18)

    As Alros left the three advturers to satiate the desire of his clones, he walk to the punishmt corner, where three people currtly busy being ''punished'' there.


    His eyes quick spot Alina, the former captain moaning like a whore as her pussy continue to leak. Her stomach was on the knees of two of his clones,pletely naked safe for the cuffs on her wrists, and cor on her neck.


    At the momt, she is being spanked by his clones, who each took one of her buttcheek. They had be going for half an hour, spanking her bright red butt, which glowed as she moaned after each spank, each hit making her supple rear jiggle.


    Her eyes keep on shedding tears as she could only let out throaty scream as her clones keep suffering from abuse, the clonescking the empathy and keep on raining punishmt upon her.


    He sd a message to his clones, making them stop punishing her. As they stop, the former captain let out a sigh of relief, though she winced from the pain of her ass.


    Suddly, she gasp, her pained ass being groped roughly, causing her to climax from a mere grope.


    "You really deserved to be punished," she heard. Knowing the owner of the voice, not to mtion the clones never speak, she hoarsely said, "Master,"


    Two more spanks rained upon her ass, making her eyes wid as her mouth oped, but no soundsing out.


    "Look at you. Such a dirty whore," his tone sounded disgusted, before push his finger inside her wet hole. "Already so wet from just being spank. Th again, you are a masochistic whore, ar''t you? Who get wet from being abused and spanked,"


    "Y-yes, master, I am a masochistic whore," she agreed, her tongueing out of her mouth as she said so.


    "Good girl. Now stand up," Alina tried but with the pain on her ass, not to mtion her body exhausted from the abuse, she could not ev sit, not to mtion standing up.


    "What a pathetic whore you are," her master said before the two clones quickly spank her hard, the hardest so far to the point she pissed herself. After which, they lifted her, before changing her position to a sitting one.


    Th, she find herself in the air, the clones grabbing her thigh and back to allow her to stay in such position, though they did spread her legs, allowing the incubus to see all of her.


    Alros poke her wet pussy, nodding in satisfaction. His hands find her thigh, the clones moving their hands to her ass, making her wince. Not caring for her pain, Alros pointed his dick to her already wet pussy before jamming it inside, the blonde letting out a gasp.


    "That''s it. You are nothing more than a masochistic sex ve, you hear me. Your very existce is to satisfy me and my dick, and you like to be punish, you like to be spank," he said gruffly, putting more suggestion inside her head.


    "Y-yes, I am a masochistic sex ve. I like to be punish, I especially like to be spank," she parroted, before screaming again as Alros pushed deeper into her wet cunt.


    "Good, and since you such a good masochistic ve, taking your punishmt well, you will get a reward," a thrust cause her to roll her eyes, her pussy releasing nectar as pleasure and dicks rock her body.


    "Please, reward this masochistic ve," she pleaded. She get a kiss on the lip as an answer, her tongue quickly dominated as the clones grapes her body with their hands.


    The touching sd tingling all over her body, pushing her to edge once more as she cum, drching their connected part.


    "What a pathetic sex ve you are," Alros eximed, spanking her thigh as he said it, making her squeal. "You already cum twice before your master," another thrust to her ssitive pussy make her cum for the third time.


    "I-I am sworry, Master," she manage to say, her voice telling him how exhausted she is.


    "You can ev speak correctly. Oh well, looks like your pussy need some more disciplining," as he said it, he began to pound her, making her mouth morph into an ''o'' shape he keep on scrapping her inside with his dick.


    As she could not speak, she replied with action instead, her pussy squeezing his dick as best as she could.


    "Oh, that''s it," from his grunt, he find it satisfying.


    "Put her on the bed, I am going to break her," she could barelyprehd what he said but as she find herself on the bed, she quickly find herself being folded, her hands touching her legs at the momt.


    She must have ck out or something as she did not ev realize the cuffs on her wrist had be removed."Now you masochistic sex ve, I am going to break you," with that said, he began to thrust into her as hard as he could, each strike getting deeper and deeper than before.


    Her eyes constantly rolled as his dick keep on hitting her sweetspot, much to her pleasure. To her side, the clones did not remain idle, their hands on her breasts as a massage session urred.


    Ev if it is near impossible to massage with how much it jiggle, not like they are that much to begin with, the clones still did their best, ev pulling the nipples much to her chagrin.


    As he continue pounding her in mating press, Alros could feel himself reaching his peak. With no warning, he kissed her lips once more, right before releasing a full load inside her stomach.


    The feeling of herself being filled make her cum again as Alina moaned from the heat on her stomach. As he spurt out thest of his cum, he pulled his dick out, releasing her legs right after.


    She merely sighed in contt, her hand poking her bruised pussy. Yet, a secondter, she find herself on her stomach, her hips raised high as her face be acquainted to the bed.


    "Don''t worry, there is more where that came from," he began his thrust, intd on filling the blonde with as much of his seed as possible.


    -x-


    As he did her for the next half an hour, he used multiple differt positions, all of it humiliating for the former captain though there is no way for her to disobey his order, merely epting.


    By the d of it, Alina find herself on the bed, her ass pointed upward as she floped to the front, her eyes oped though nk.


    "Make sure to do your best, if you want to be rewarded," another spank caused her pussy to squirt once more, the masochist merely let out a groan of agreemt.

 Chapter 101: System Guide Sexual Hour (R-18)

    After doing it with the masochistic Alina, Alros also did it with the gatherers, who act more like cows at the momt with how much milk they make. With them always getting stung by the Lactating Phantom Wasp, their breast could always be squeezed for milk, to which both him and his clones joyed.


    However, the two are not hisst target. Thest one is for someone more special. Wh he tered another room, he ogled the inhabitant with no sse of shame, something not shared by the inhabitant herself.


    "Can you look embarrassed for once?"


    "Ah, but Laili, you look to ravashing," he replied, gazing on her body. The -haired woman is a sling swimsuit, which can easily be push aside to reveal the hidd bounty up there.


    For her lower part, a thongplimted it nicely, though it dig in her pussy and butt, while leaving most of her butt uncovered. Th again,pared to her clothes beforehand, which is basically just pasties that covered her most private part, it cover a lot more.


    Not that he mind, as the swimsuit make her look more erotic than ev wh she was nude.


    "Let''s begin shall we," moving ev wh she did not answer, Alros target the side of her neck, licking the exposed flesh before hitting it, causing her to mewl.


    As she shuddered from the bite, the incubus target her sideboob, before nipping it and making her gasp. He did the same thing to the other side, finding it fun to y with both of her most jiggly feature.


    "Let''s get this out of the way for now, shall we," a mere push to the fabric reveal her red nipples, Laili covering her face, hoping it would hide it somewhat.


    Alros did not mind, his hands on the breast as her jawline and corbone began to find itself being decorated by lovebite. More delectable moan exited her mouth as Alros make sure no part of her skin remain without mark.


    He slowly get lower, trailing kisses and lick on her stomach, before slowly heading to her pussy. As he reach it, Alros quickly lick it, causing tingling ssation all over her body.


    "Let make you cum from mere kisses," he th continue his onught, targeting her clit and pussy with vigor. The reltless strike cause Laili to cum, her eyes oping wide as she released a lot of love juice.


    As she tried to calm herself down, Alros get into a kneeling position before pointing his dick at her pussy, before a thrust pushed herrge dick inside it, making her cum, her back arching from the pleasure.


    However, unlike the other wom he did for the night, he is gtler with her, mostly because Laili is the first and the reason he could get so many wom. So, she deserve something special as a result.


    The system guide could only moan as he continue to leave trails of his bite on her fair skin, especially on her breast. His handsnded on her waist, allowing him to ter her easier, Laili closing her eyes tightly with each strike to the depth of her pussy.


    With him on top of her, the system guide wrapped her legs a his torso, trapping her though it merely make him growl, before he continue to pound her pussy.


    After making her climax four times, Alros soon reach his limit, grunting before releasing his load inside her, the -haired woman squealing as she was filled to the brim with his seed.


    -x-


    "Come on, just bounce get your hip up and down,"


    Laili did just that, the two in a sitting position with her sitting on hisp, his dick inside of her wet cunt. She bounced herself, riding the incubus as her legs wrapped a him, trying her best to milk him of his seed.


    Though, she was never able to do that, as the only thing that ur is her reaching her limit and cumming, to her chagrin.


    "This make the 3rd time you cum already," Alros teased the her, before kissing her pouting lips, making her melt into his arm. Not that it is hard to do, the system guide already exhausted from the trying to get him to cum.


    "Should I start now, or do you want to try some more?" he asked.


    Pouting, she grumbled, "Just do it, not like you need permission," smiling at her reply, Alros grope her breast, making her gasp before he bucked his hip, his dick piercing deep into her pussy.


    "Waah!" his thrust strike one of her sweet spot, making her climax and sding her mind to a swirl. He did not stop there though. The demon quickly bucked his hips, constantly targeting her weakspot as she find herself bouncing on his dick, herrge breast swaying from the movemt.


    "Such erotic breast, you are made to be fucked," he eximed before the incubus continued thrusting, trying to see how deep he could get in this position.


    -x-


    "Master, this is so embarassing!" Laili whined, her hands covering her red face.


    "Do you forget they are all clones of myself?" Alros reminded her, as his dick tered her pussy, a moan escaping her mouth as a result.


    Currtly, the system guide is having herself exposed, as the demon carried her nude body all over the system ce, though only where the orgy took ce at. His hands on her thigh as she was lifted, her legs spread and partially folded, his dick inside her wet cunt.


    "But it still humiliating," she whined, before a kiss silce it.


    "Don''t worry, they would not do anything to you, unless you want them too," his breath sd shivers down her spine as she pondered over his not so subtle suggestion. In the d, he decided not to agree to it, at least before she could get use to it.


    In the mean time, she had to just calm herself as she was fucked in the public, the squelch of her filled pussy being filled with his dick can be heard by the others, though they likely did not care, to busy being done in by the other clones at the momt.


    -x-


    "And for thest one," Alros said before releasing the final load for the day. Out of all the wom, he creampied Laili the most, five time to be exact. It can be se with the bulge on her stomach, though it began to shrink as her pussy began to leak out his seed.


    "What a beautiful woman you are," heplimted the exhausted woman, who let out a smile before she sumb to the fatigue. Alros kissed her temple before hugging her, soon finding himself sleeping as well.

 Chapter 102: Hunting Priority Target

    After the intse and frankly very fun orgyst night, Alros decided he need to get back to work, capturing and subduing more monsters into his force.


    As he had already decided the priorities, he did not have to choose the species he wanted to catch, only the order he wanted to catch them.


    "So, which one should I target first?" Alros said to himself, stump by such question. After all, there are just too many options, 3 priority targets.


    He currtly thinking which one to take, so it would be easier for his exploration and subduing.


    "Getting morebatants would help capturing easier, but having some supporting and maybe ev debuffing would be good to. However, I also need to think how to capture some of them. ring my aura could only work so many time..."


    In the d, he decided to check the books of the bugs as well as the notes he made during his exploration from the observation he did on the differt bugs.


    "The easiest would be the Energy-Draining Mosquitoes and the Mana-Draining Leech. Both don''t take that much space and weak. But that is also the problem. Attempt to capture them might result in killing them, so more ns will be needed.


    The others would be harder to catch but at least killing them would not be as easy. Th again, I might need to think of ways to increase the number of goblins. They are all males after all. Aside from being created inside Mana Zones, the only way they can be more goblins in by taking female species of differt stit races but there is no way I will do that, unless..."


    An idea began to take hold in his head. He nodded, thinking it would be the best so far. Though it still did not answer his predicamts on how to capture the two bugs that can be used to weaked his emies.


    "Looks like I need to make more preparation, and maybe create some tools for the job,"


    -x-


    Thankfully, the preparation merely took  days, and most of it just changing some things. The materials are already abundant and he merely need to do some research and see the best way to utilize it.


    And so, began the hunt for mosquitoes and leeches, a statemt that he never thought will be formed by anyone.


    -x-


    "This should be the ce," Alros eximed, several clones and goblins already in the edge of ake. Theke itself is not deep, maybe a 9 feet at the deepest point, making it suitable ces for the leeches to hide themselves at the depth before hunting for bugs and humans that walk at the edge of theke.


    Considering the bugs in the Forest of Bug act more likerge mammals in his old world sometime, it is not a surprise the leeches adopt a style that seem closer to a crocodile, waiting for it''s prey toe to the edge before jumping and dragging them down.


    The only reason he knew of the existce of the leech is by observing them suddly leaping and dragging arge rhinoceros beetle into theke before the big remained there, clearly struggling to get out though unable to, slowly getting weaker by the seconds.


    After which he flew towards the carcass and check it, confirming the cause of death being mana deficicies. Which put the leech in his priority list. If he can create a small one and get it to absorb the mana of mages, it would make fight betwe them be much easier.


    The only problem it to capture them. With how big it is, about the same size of a python, fighting it would be hard. Thankfully, aside from leaping ambush, it also hunt like a regr leech, in which it would swim towards the edge of theke and devour the mana of bugs that took refuge there.


    Though, it seem the insects there rarely get devoured until there is no more mana left, so he assume it is done to make it so the bugs would not be too afraid and always return. After all, aside from being used as food, there is no other cons.


    So, he find himself knee deep in the edge of theke, several ve clones and goblins also there, all of them having gloves andrge wood shield, their feet being protected by boots prepared for them. Only he did not wear one, though for good reason. Namely, he is the bait of the day.


    "Come here, leeches. Come and meet your new master," he said, waiting for the leeches toe. After all, his mana level should be a high B-rank to low A-rank, so theoretically, he should be the a rare delicacy or a treasure trove of food for the leeches.


    As he waited, one of his goblins raised its hand, the sign it felt something swim near it. Soon, more began to raise their hands, the first line quickly raising their hands until all of them did so. And the second to do so, and the third, which is thest line before they could reach him.


    He smiled, the leeches failing perfectly into his trap. His wings released, the incubus flew upwards, with the clones and goblins began to take action. The second and third line quickly ran, well, waddled to the first line, before lowering the shields, the wood shields being made to be as high as possible, to both protect the top and lower side of the wielders.


    As they did so, the goblins and ves began to advance, slowly pushing in closer with some of the ves and goblins that did not join in as there is no room getting behind the shoulders, recing them in case they are incapacitated.


    The reserves at the shore also began to join in, ready to support the one at the water. Slowly, the circles be smaller as the leeches began to thrash a. Some of it ev tried to do a leap attack but blocked by the height of shield, the reason why he make it so big.


    With it sucking the shield, it try to climb it but soon feel down, salt already poured at the top of the shield for the momt. As Alros flew closer, he quickly used his Mana Sse, quickly counting to 0 leeches, a significant amount of catch.


    There are also some that did not ter the trap, but he did not mind. After all, with one hundred leeches, it would took a short time before they filled their.


    "Let''s get this started shall we,"

 Chapter 103: Energy Draining Mosquitoes

    In a short time, Alros used his aura to paralyze them before subduing the leeches easily. After which he quickly put them inside their he prepared for them. Unfortunately, there is no specializedir for leeches, much to his chagrin.


    Thankfully, there are freshwaterir, which copied such habitatpletely. After consulting the system space, he soon find out the reason for it.


    While habitatir could have more diverse poption, it would be a geral type, meaning it would not have the necessities for certain species, while the speciesir would not be as diverse, but at least offer the necessities, or at least make it easier for certain species to grow.


    It is also the reason why he can put the  ck Poison Berry Trees in the habitat, as it make nts that befit ant species took less space, on the ount their made specifically for ants.


    "It seem if I took out 0 of the ck Poison Ant, it would be filled with the ck Poison Berry," he mused.


    In the d, 0 ants are sacrifice in the name of saving space as well as for research, as he would be able to study more on their poison and use it on weapons of his goblins and ves.


    -x-


    "This should be the spot," Alros eximed, donning a thick clothing, not that it would help with the mosquitoes but at least it make it less likely for him to be bitt.


    His force also prepared themselves, this time more of them joining in with some hidd at the treetop, slowly creeping in on the location.


    While mosquitoes bugs preferred to be in a humid area, they mostly like it if they are near ponds andkes, their nesting g. He had found the swarm of Energy-Draining Mosquitoes at arge pond, and that is where he is heading next.


    All of the ves and goblins have shields as well as the weapon that will be used against the damn mosquitoes.


    -x-


    "Looks like we have be spotted," he said calmly, as the mosquitoes began to descd on his group. The mosquitoes is actually quiterge, a the size of half a man to three quarter of a man. Making themrger than his goblins.


    However, their size is not their deadlies strgth, ev if their proboscis looks like a very narrow spear that can kill you. Instead, it''s ability to absorb ergy from a distance that make it dangerous.


    While it can pierce it''s target and drain their vitality with it, it mostly dodge and absorb their victim''s ergy from a distance. It''s proboscis could do so, absorbing the victim''s ergy like a vacuum and slowly draining them of the ergy, making them weaker and more lethargic. The reason he wanted to add such species into his force.


    The downside is that he could not make them too small unless he could mass produce them, as they could only take so ergy depding on how big they are. The bigger, the more ergy they can absorb.


    Not to mtion, like real mosquitoes, they are fragile, a single blow could cripple them. Ev a very powerful wind attack could destroy an tire swarm.


    However, with weakness, there is also strgth. Aside from it''srge distance capabilities, the mosquitoes reproduce, well, not too quickly but still fastpared to other bugs.


    So, he did not need to capture a lot of them, just ough to get them to reproduce and produce more mosquitoes, also another statemt he never thought he would think about.


    It would make them a good debuffer. Have his main force battle it out and th the mosquitoes slowly draining the ergy of the emies, making them weaker and easier to kill.


    Unfortunately, their weakness and strgth make it troublesome for him to catch them all. With them being fragile and attacking from a distance, capturing them seem like an impossible job.


    However, the weapon develop for such thing will make it easier.


    "Looks like they already got one," he mused, looking at the captured mosquito, trapped inside a. Though, not just any regr, but one made from Thread Spider silk. It took some time, but he manage to make it so the silk no longer stick to anything.


    From which, the female ves help in the creation of thes, all of them creating one every  hours, giving his force more than a thousands in just one day.


    -x-


    With thes, the mosquitoes'' number began to dwindle, many of it''s kind get trapped inside the. The force he ced on trees also did their part, throwings and herding the mosquitoes into more traps.


    Sure, some of his troops were drained, but with the result being so great, he did not mind it. After all, no one died-


    "Master, one of ves died from having their ergy drained,"


    Yet.


    -x-


    Simrly, there is no mosquitoirs, so he had to chose the next best things and opt for another freshwaterir, though he could design it a bit, so he did so.


    Though, there is the problem of feeding the two species. After all, while monsters could live with only mana, it would weak them, considerably so if the period without sustainable is long.


    So, all of them require food, which thankfully he began to grow for them. He had bought nearly 0 medium-sized Plot and grew a lot of vegetables, fruits and cereal crops to help him self sustain the system space to spd less on LP.


    This also allow him to find out the reason most farmingnds are located near Mana Zones. The growth of the nts took almost half the required growth period while the size and quality is a lot better, getting more food for less time.


    However, he did not have animal husbandries yet and had to depd on the system store for things like meat, fish, milk and many other esstials that is not possible for him to get without getting cows, chick, and other farm animals.


    It is now he learned their is self sustained, ev the plot. As long as there is mana, which did not take out from his MP, it could create some of the necessities such as water, and if there is fruit trees in the area, it would grow easily and bear tons of fruits.


    Also, for speciesir, it make it so certain number of LP deducted to feed the creatures inside of it. Which reduce the daily LP gain but considering how much LP he gain, and the reduction cost because of their, it did not ev matter.


    However, for habitatir, it did not have such abilities, and so, he had to get some items for theirs, like Mana Gathering Stones for the leeches and Energy Gathering Stones for the mosquitoes.


    Slightly troublesome, but a worthwhile investmt for the future.

 Chapter 104: Mystery of Grassy Hills

    "Gwargh, rargh, frargh!"


    A group of Demonic Goblins nodded, obeying the order of the Sole Greater Demonic Goblin. They quickly pulled the, created from the thread of Thread Spiders, designed to capture the Giant Dragonfly.


    It did not take long before a lone Giant Dragonfly flew towards the area, heading towards the trap. Behind it is a Alros, flying behind and chasing the dragonfly monster.


    While the dragonfly is faster than the incubus, it strgth could not ev bepared to him, already seeing several of it''s brethr getting captured by the demon.


    So focus on flying away from the demon, that the bug did not notice the trap, flying into the and letting out a screech as it was trapped. It tried to flew but goblins piled on it, stopping them from moving.


    Alros flew towards the downed bug before putting his hand on it''s head, subduing it in an instant.


    -x-


    "How many dragonflies we have caught, Laili?"


    [ About 0, and all of it upied  in space, Master. ]


    Alros let out a sigh. While the area isrge and there are some conctration of Giant Dragonfly, there are someplication, namely the speed of the monsters.


    With the monsters being so fast, and them flying sporadically, it make hunting and capturing them an exhausting job. Ev after spding three days and almost all of his clones ves, ves, and monsters in his disposal, only 0 Giant Dragonfly were caught.


    "Let them breed. Trying to fill their would be troublesome," Alros said. With how annoying it is to capture 0, capturing another 0 would take more time, time that he can use in capturing other priorities.


    -x-


    Skipping the Misty Forest Area and the Giant Gold Bee Territory, he headed straight to the West Section. While there are no priorities target in the western part, there is a reason for him doing it.


    Namely, the West Section had be a mystery to him, especially the Grassy Hills Section. Aside from there being no trees on top of it, there should be some bugs, ev a single one, yet, there is .


    So, he decide to investigate the ce. There should be some secret in the area, one he intd to find. It might help him, or there are some monsters that he did not spot before, so there could species that will make into his one of his priorities.


    "This should be it," Alros said, the incubus looking a in apprehsion. Ev if he wanted to solve the mystery of the Grassy Hills, if there is no bugs here, there must be a good reason. And he is here to find the reason.


    He quickly flew upward, wondering his next course of action. While flying would make it easier for him to be spotted, he had put an illusion on himself, making it so he look like another bug.


    He flew towards the nearby Forested Hills, and find the tree that will give him the best vantage point. As hended on it, he took out a spyss, trying to see if he could spot anything from the distance.


    -x-


    "There seem to be no activities during the day. Maybe it active at night?" he mused, putting the spyss away as the day observation had be fruitless. Though, it did cause him some dilemma, namely whether he should rest for tonight and the day after to observe what happed, or should he tough it out for the night.


    In the d, he decided to tough it out, staying up for the night, though he do wonder if he should light some fire for vision or not.


    -x-


    "There also no activity during the night," Alros eximed, feeling some headache at the currt situation.


    With there being no sign of movemt, there seem to be no bugs in the area for no particr reasons. Which cause him to get a little bit restless.


    While he has be a demon, he still once an inquisitive scitist, ev if he had to not take into a more research type role due to wanting more funds for his experimt.


    So, having such a juicy mystery like the Grassy Hills and unable to solve it annoyed the incubus somewhat.


    "Maybe I should make the goblins watch for me, and if there is no bugs, a cloned ves would do,"


    -x-


    "Looks like it is a bust, there seem to be no monsters in the are," Alros moaned, feeling defeated. Ev after sding a group of cloned vesst night, there still nothing interesting happing.


    At this rate, by the time he find the answer to the mystery, he would be few hundreds years old by th.


    "One more night, th I will head to the cter region,"


    -x-


    Deciding to be the one that will observe for the night, he sleep early before waking up  hours before sunset. So, he did not feel sleepy ev in such unholy hour. As he observed the ce, light began to shine on the hills, courtesies of the moon.


    And at that momt do the secrets of the Grassy Hills showed itself. Holes began to form on the hills, circr and perfectly in shape, numbered in dozs as all the hills in the Grassy Hills suffer the same phoma.


    From the holes, creatures, ants heter realized, poured out of it as they looked at the night sky, before slowly glowing brighter. It did not take long before Alros realize they are absorbing the light of the moon.


    As the ants absorbed the moonlight, they stopped after they reached a certain brightness, to which they began to move out, spreading all over the area.


    Alros quickly realize at that momt that the hills in the Grassy Hills are not hills at all, but instead anthills of ludicrous sizes, and from how they did not attack one another and from the same species, it likely they all under one que.


    He quickly flew, intd to see what the rulers of the Grassy Hills would do now.


    -x-


    Massacre, that''s the only words thate to mind. The ants, one he dubbed Full Moon Ant for now is busy massacring any monsters that stood in their paths. None of the bugs that met them survive, being killed immediately and ported off to the anthills.


    Though, it merely focused on the West Section and maybe some part of the North and Cter, but did not go elsewhere. As it raided the other colonies, Alros began to realize that it is not all it seemed.


    The other hills are also nest of their own, but instead for ants, they are for differt bug species, using it as a defsible position against the Full Moon Ant Colony.


    "But why do they act like this? Why do they only reveal themselves during the full moon?" he asked himself, more question forming at the back of his head.

 Chapter 105: Nest of Full Moon Ant Colony

    Alros decided to seek the answers of the question, and to do that, he needed to ter the nest. There should be something that could reveal the reason of the monster colony action, and he intd to find it.


    Searching for the best target, Alros spotted several Full Moon Ant, alright, that name sound stupid so he changed their name to Lunar Ant while the colony name would be the previous name he gave them.


    He spot several Lunar Ant carrying arge beetle and flew on top of it and drop himself on it. As he did so, he lowered his body so they would not be able to detect him, and attacked him. Hee here to do some research, not be food.


    -x-


    As he let himself being carried into the nest, he began to realize how spacious the tunnels are. While from the outside it seem small, in the inside, the size is equal to a manmade tunnel, ough for cars and lorries to pass through.


    He do look upward though, fearing there would be ants at the top that might prevt him from escaping. Soon, he felt the bodies being dropped, prompting him to look at his currt whereabouts.


    As he scanned his suring, he realize not all the antse out. The ants in the same chamber as he is are smaller in stature, likely workers while the ones outside are the soldiers, hunting and raiding the differt insect colonies.


    "I''m so d I learned Darkness Magic," he muttered to himself, before coating his body with shadows and making his way out. The only way for him to be revealed if there us light magic casted towards his currt position but it seems the soldiers who should have light magic based attack, as he had se them use before, all at the topside.


    As he began to look at differt chambers, he began to realize how big the food storage chambers really is, ough to fill more than 00 bugs, all of them a therge size.


    And there is chambers, a lot of them. He counted maybe  so far, but they could be more, he just not sure of it. He took a little notebook and write it down, intding to jot his observation in case he forget about it.


    After leaving the storage chambers, Alros head towards wherever he wanted to go. Or to be exact, he found himself lost in the anthills. He tried to trace his steps but with all of it looking the same, he was not able to find anything.


    So, he just walked all over the ce, until he find a ce of interest, the nursery chambers. Inside it countless eggs andrvae are being tak care off, being feed with the giant bugs that they have killed.


    The worker ants seem to not notice his presce, their focus on the broods. Alros walked towards one while using Stealth, Disguise and Illusion, making it like nothing is there before grabbing some of eggs andrvae and chucking it inside his system space.


    His action seem to alert the worker ants, though they merely looked a, likely unable to see what happed clearly before going back to work.


    -x-


    After that daring stunt, Alros quickly find himself in the storage chambers, not that he was not thrilled of it. After all, he could snatch several worker ants and study them, though the soldier ants and the que should be a better specim.


    And so, the incubus find himself eying the worker ants. While subduing them would increase the numbers of his monster, how many ants could he ev subdued? With him being in their home, he would be greatly outnumbered.


    Ev if he took out his forces, the only result of the confrontation would be the annihtion of his force, and he did not intd for it to happ.


    So, he could only wait for several worker ants to stop get inside the chamber. And luck soon have it that not only are there worker ants, but also soldiers ants tering the area. sting the holes to the chambers, it cause the ants to screech in confusion, before he revealed himself.


    And the screech of confusion changed into screech of rage, as the ants charged towards him, intding on killing the intruders.


    -x-


    "Slightly annoying that all of them arerge, but still something a group of soldiers could handle, but it depds on the numbers," Alros muttered, the carcass of the ants find a ce in the system space, as the demon intd on dissecting the ants for research purposes.


    Now that he get himself several samples, the best course of option would be to leave, but he did not want to do it just yet. The demon wanted to seek the ques'' chambers and observe the ruler of the Grassy Hill with his own eyes.


    -x-


    The first rule of trying to find the que''s chamber is to find the ants carrying food to the ce that is not the storage chambers or nursery chambers. After all, the que would be feed by the workers, and would be guarded by powerful Guard Ants, ants that are stronger than regr soldiers.


    He quickly find several ants, that did not head towards the two aforemtioned chambers but instead heading elsewhere. He followed them, knowing there is a high chance of it being the que''s chamber.


    Yet, that''s where there are some peculurities, in that the ants began to split up. Feeling something is not right, Alros release his Phantom Wasps, and have them followed the other ants while he followed the one with a convoy of two ants, feeling they should be heading somewhere more important.


    -x-


    As he followed them, he quickly realize the two ants are heading deeper, not like the others that seem to be heading on a more horizontal path. Which put several warning signs inside his head.


    "What would be here?" he whispered to himself as he followed them, wanting to find out.


    -x-


    While he was still followed the two, the wasps sd telepathic message, before sding what they have se. At first, he thought there is nothing wrong, before he realize it is not right.


    " ques?! This colony has twelve que!" he said in shock, his voice still lowered for the fear of the ants noticing his presce.


    He quicky realize why the poption is sorge. Whilerge ants still the most numerous organism in a group, it could notpare to human and the other stimt races.


    At the very least, there would be a 00 at most for an ant colony ofrge sized ant as they would not be able to have a bigger colony without stripping the resources of their suring, slowly killing them off in the process and making them came into conflict with man and other powerful monsters.

 Chapter 106: Empress of Lunar Ant

    So with multiple ques, it is possible for a colony to get sorge, but that did put the question of how did a colony could manage with multiple ques, though Alros had an idea of the reason.


    "The others only get one ants while this one have two, so this is likely the ruler of the colony, with the other ques being subordinate or something simr," he guessed, though to confirm it, he need to check it. Oh joy.


    -x-


    As the incubus get deeper, he could feel his stomach coiling, nervousness and slight fear beginning to appear at the deepest part of his mind. He tried to calm himself down, knowing such emotions would make things worst.


    Wh they get into a certain depth, the tunnels no longer inclined, instead, looking like it would be horizontal, though it did brought new troubles, namely, the numbers of Guant Ants in the area.


    He had suspected that the Guard Ant, the protector of the que would be prest but he just did not expect such arge number. Ev the feedback from his wasps showed that the number of guards of the other ques did notpare to the number of the guards in the depth.


    "This should be the ultimate ruler," Alros said nervously. After all, who knew how powerful que is, to be able tomand such arge number of force, it likely more powerful than he is, which make it more worrying the deeper they get.


    Se, an oping to a chamber can be se with the worker ants stopped by the guards who began to inspect them. It took quite sometime but after the thorough inspection, which have the Guard Ants getting close to him, to close in fact, the workers were let through.


    "So, this is the ruler''s chamber," Alros mused. Inside, he could see more guards and workers attding the true ruler, a veryrge ques''s ants, which make him consider if it is the ability to lead with arge force or if itbat abiltiy is just that good.


    ''Maybebination of both,'' the demon thought.


    As he tered, Alros felt a powerful aura, unlike any other he had felt before. The closest thing would be one of the B-rankers in Zell City, and ev th, it could not bepared to such terrifying aura.


    As heid his eyes on the source, there is only one words that can be used to describe the monsters in his gaze.


    ''Majestic,''


    The que, no, the empress ant is arge creature but unlike the bloated ques, it is slimmer, but at the same time bigger. While the bloated ques would make it look bigger than the empress, in terms of heads, the empress would be bigger.


    If he had to guess, if the empress have the same figure as the que, the former would be a lot bigger.


    That is not all. The empress possessed several  crystals protruding out of it''s body, with all of it glowing brightly. The empress also has wings, looking more like the wings of a fairy than the wings of a bug.


    From the look of it, the empress would be the stronger being in the ants, likely stronger than ev some of the monsters at the core, but is merely an assumption.


    However, there is no doubt the monster in front of him is the in disputed ruler of the colony.


    -x-


    He could bolt ad any momt but because of his curiosity, Alros stayed, wanting to observe the powerful monsters. Truthfully, he wanted to subdue her but with how powerful she is and the fact he had the space to keep all the ants of the colony, the n did not take off.


    So, he hope to gain more information through observation, so wh he returned wh he was stronger and the system space could contain more monsters, th he could grab all of them for himself.


    "There should be reason why they hide themselves. It could be for survival reason, namely so they would not be attacked by other insects. From the look of it, during full moon, they be stronger. Maybe during the other time, especially during the day, they would be weaked," he hypothesize.


    It make sse to him, by sealing themselves until full moon, they would sure their survival. And with their strgth increased by who knew how much, they would be invincible to the other bugs at the West Section, and maybe ev the other sections as well.


    It could also be the reason why the storage chambers are sorge. Considering they would be staying for a month or so, they would need a lot of food to sustain themselves.


    As he put everything together, he began to think it is logical. The only question left is that those this colony of Lunar Ants that does it or if it is the specialty of Full Moon Colony? He think it is likely thetter, and the reason for it to happ like it is because of the monster in front of him.


    As more worker ants tered the room, bringing more foods, the empress ant began to devour the food, beforeying more and more eggs. Comparing it to the oneid by the ques make him realize it is bigger than the que''s.


    "The empress either mutated or it get blessed or find and eat a magical herb," he mused, before deciding he had spt too much time inside the nest. He began to make his way out, though he do have another idea.


    Namely, he would capture a Lunar Ant and see how differt the strgth during full moon and whever there is no full moon.


    He make his way out, though as his back was facing the empress, he did not notice therge ant looking at him with it''s eyes, before returning back to her meal.


    -x-


    "This should be ough," the demon mused. He had captured  workers, and  soldiers, to see if there is any differce. This experimt would be the used to determine if the Lunar Ants would be useful to him in the long run or not.


    He began to head towards the trance, his wasps already released and trying to find the way out. With him sding a lot of his wasps, it did not take long for him to find it.


    Wh he did so, he quickly walk there, only to realize the ant beginning to cover the trance, in their mandibles several bugs as they used it to make another near unbreakable barricade.


    Realizing the danger he could be in, Alros ran, dropping his Illusion and dashing out of the best, to the surprise of the ants. They could barely react as he flew towards the nearby Forested Hills, slightly out of breath.

 Chapter 107: Center Section Bounties

    "It''s look like they are weaked whever there are no moonlight," Alros said with a slightly disappointed tone.


    The captured Lunar Ants had be subdued, as he wanted to make them not attack the others. Unfortunately, as he suspected, the Lunar Ants are weaked, to the point other ant species at the same size could defeat them.


    Which make his hypothesis likely true, that the Lunar Ants did this for the sake of their survival. Though, it did make the Lunar Ants as a species that could only be used on a certain period, or there would be no use for them, at all.


    "The priorities at the Cter Section should be more useful than the Lunar Ants," the incubus mused, nning to grab the species he wanted to put in his force.


    -x-


    "Which priority targets should I grab first?" Alros asked himself. Of the five target, both me Ants and Forest Wasps, would add more firepower in term of offse, while the ck Steel Beetle would hance the defsive capabilities of his force.


    As for the Illusion Butterflies, they would be part of the support, confusing the hell out of their emies, a great debuffer. As for the Wood Termite, they would be used to create fortifications.


    Compared to wood defses of the same size, what the Wood Termite is far superior. Not only did it is not mmable, it also almost as hard as stone, with the Wood Termite able to repair it with ease, better than any castles as repairing those would be hard without magic.


    Not to mtion, the fortification made by the Wood Termite use mana, or mana is applied on it, making the fortifactions stronger. With so many choices and all of them are good, he had trouble deciding.


    In the d, the demon decided to grab the me Ants first, mostly to increase the offsive capabilities of his force. The other reason is because it is easier than grabbing the Forest Wasp, which can fly and esstially a pain in the arse to catch.


    Second, would be the ck Steel Beetle. With them, his force would have better aerialbat capabilities, with the Giant Dragonfly acting as the fighters while the ck Steel Beetle is esstially the helicopter.


    Th, it goes from Forest Wasp, followed by Illusion Butterfly andstly, the Wood Termite, which is the hardest in term of capturing as they would holed themselves up inside their nest, making it near impossible for him to capture them.


    -x-


    "This is easier than I thought," Alros mused, his Demonic Goblins and Demonic Hobgoblins blocking and trapping the me Ants. While the me Ants fire magic is a concern in itself, it is not much of a problem wh the wood shields are coated with special resins that is nearly fireproof, making their burning poison and burning bodies plus their abilities to unleash fireball esstially useless.


    Thes also receive the same resin treatmt, allowing more and more ants to be captured and subdued. With more and more ants subdued, with some unfortunately having to be killed, the resistance began to die out.


    With only the que ant left, the demon ordered his hobgoblins to clear the room towards the que''s chamber. As he reached the ce, all the guards are subdued. While ants are stronger than human in term of how much they could liftpared to their bodyweight, if pressure is applied at the back of their head, ev arge ant would find itself unable to move.


    With the opposition being subdued, the incubus walked towards the que ant before using Subdue.


    -x-


    "This is also too easy," he said, watching as another ck Steel Beetle getting dragged by goblins to the g. Compare to the me Ants, therger beetle posed more trouble, mostly because of it''s ability to fly and having thick carapace.


    However, theter worked on his favor as there is no reason to hold back by a lot, as it would be harder to kill the beetle. This allowed his goblins to be rougher, and dragged them down with much force, as they are less squishy than the ants.


    And with the dragonflies gaging them, the beetle find themselves on the g, besieged by a mixture of me Ants and Demonic Goblins. Aside from that, the dragonflies also carried me Ants, who dropped and caused immse pain to the beetle monsters and forcing them ag.


    The slight problem would be the fact that while the ck Steel Beetle do live in a colony, it is lesspared to the eusocial bugs, only a 0 per colony or so, and that is the biggest beetle colonies.


    So, he need to attack two colonies, at the very least if he wanted to cap their poption.


    -x-


    Alros used his spyss to grasp the details of the terrain a the Forest Wasp''s nest that he targeted.


    Considering the fact that the wasps would be one of the hardest capture, he need to n it well, or it would be hard for him to capture them.


    As he observe the nest, he quickly note several location of great interest, that would allow him to make capturing therge wasps easier.


    -x-


    "Let it all begin," at the d of his speech, portals oped as countless me Ants began to make the beeline towards the nests, already on the branches of tree where the Forest Wasp''s nests resided.


    At that instance, swarms of Forest Wasp emerged from the nest, all heading towards the me Ants. But that''s wh the first of the swarm find themselves stuck in webs, created earlier to capture the wasps.


    The creator of the webs, a Mist Spider colony he had caught earlier this week, began to swarm towards the captured wasps, and quickly tangling them in the webs before bring it towards the demon, who subdued them.


    That''s wh the Forest Wasp find itself not only attacked from the trees, but also from the sky as Giant Dragonfly and turned Forest Wasp began to gage with them, slowly overwhelming them.


    While wasp colonies are greater than many other insect colonies, it could not bepared to ants, termites and bees, all of which could contain numbers that could reach a staggering 00,pared to the smaller 0 to 00 of the wasps.


    So, the wasps began to get overwhelmed, and as what happed to me Ant colony soon urred to the Forest Wasp, it''s que subdued by Alros.


    -x-


    "Looks like the expansion is doing well," the incubus remarked. Aside from the me Ant, which required 5 medium-sizedirs to contain all of it''s number, the rest merely need one medium-sizedir.


    "Well, looks like the me Ant would be the main force in the Forest of Bug," he said to himself, before returning to n the capture of Illusion Butterfly colony and Wood Termite colony.

 Chapter 108: Illusion Butterfly and Wood Termite

    "I can easily trapped them, but dealing with them is the problem," Alros mused, as he looked at the gathered Illusion Butterflies. Even when they did not create any illusion consciously, their gathering location already looked like it is warped, the side effect of a colony of Illusion Butterly making their nest in the area.


    The good news is that the colony numbered around 200, maybe even more. He would only need to deal with one colony instead of two. The bad news is the numbers. The butterfly monsters seemed to have a synchronize effect. The more of them in an area, the stronger the effect of their illusions, making them harder to deal with.


    His demonic aura, the one thing he hope to use at such moment, would barely work, as they seemed to be able to use the illusion to block his aura.


    He did not know how that work but he put it with the bullshit that is magic.


    "Well, the best way would be divide and conquer," a smile formed on his face as he began his n.


    -x-


    As he had said, the n is to divide and conquer. While they might be sleeping in arge group, when feeding, they did not go in group, splitting up to avoidpetition between themselves.


    It is during their feeding time did Alros began his n. With his Forest Wasp and Giant Dragonfly as the main force, they would strike and split the butterflies, herding them to the webs.


    It is a simple n, but it make it so effective, as it would be near impossible to screw up.


    -x-


    "It is more effective than I thought," Alros mused, watching as the Illusion Butterfly scattered the moment they are attacked by the wasp and dragonflies.


    With how much of a surprise their attacks are, the butterflies scattered, before finding themselves chased by the two bugs. Then, it would find itself trapped, a Mist Spider watched them and making sure they would not escape.


    As the total number of Forest Wasps and Giant Dragonflies is around 300, the butterflies find themselves outnumbered, especially when the ck Steel Beetle joined the fight, on their back goblins and ants doing their best to scare the butterflies away.


    In matter of hours, all 237 butterflies were caught, and subdued by the incubus.


    -x-


    "Now, the much harder target," Alros mused out loud, his eyes on therge mound that make up the nest of the Wood Termite. The colony he is targeting is the smallest one he could find but even the numbers inside it could reach a staggering 500 to maybe even 1000.


    It is also the most defensible position out of all the priority, something he expected, but that did not make it any less annoying to deal with.


    "The Demonic Hobgoblins should be strong enough to destroy the outer walls, but if it could not, then I need to give them better equipment to help with the destruction.


    Then, fighting against the termites. It would be easier but the problem is making sure they would not be killed during the battle, or at least the casualties can be minimized.


    Though, there should be soldier termites. Not sure how strong they would be but at the very least, it could contend somewhat with the me Ant Soldier,"


    As Alros examined the different variables, he quickly formed the n that would give him the best chance to seed, a smile on his face as he reread all over again.


    -x-


    The termite of the colony was busy reinforcing the walls of their mounds, as more began toe and go. The day had gone as usual, that when an attack urred, the termites caught off guard.


    When the attacks began, the soldiers quickly head towards the entrance, ready to subdue or weakened their opponents. When they did so, they find themselves trapped by green monsters.


    They tried to escape but the threads that captured them is too strong. Soon, they were brought in front of a powerful being, before it put its hand on their head. And now, they have a new master to obey.


    -x-


    Outside the nest, the hobgoblins mmed therge clubs in their position and began to club walls, breaking them slowly but surely. Any termite soldiers thate out of the holes find themselves captured and subdued, soon gathering in front one of the entrance.


    Alros was there with the turned termites, ready to enter the mounds so he would be able to subdue the queen termite with ease. The n is simple. The hobgoblins would cause amotion, forcing the colony to send soldier termites to deal with the treat.


    When that happened, the other group will captured them, before sending them to Alros to be subdued. When there is enough termites, the hobgoblins will stop their attack and make it seem like the attackers stopped.


    When that happened, the soldier termites would returned, with Alros hiding himself between the termites as they would lead him to the queen termite. A simple butplicated n to do.


    As the termites lead him to the queen, Alros remained calm, making sure to have some of the termites carrying Illusion Butterfly, to give him an extra cover.


    With the cover, it is easy for him to enter the mounds without being detected, making him sigh slightly at how easy it is to fool the termites.


    Soon, they reach the queen''s chamber, where the bloated queenid eggs, increasing the numbers of termites of the colonies. Around her, there is no guards. Then again, the impregnatable defense might be the reason for it.


    So, he quickly have the soldiers get closer, causing some form of unease to the worker termites. Before they could do anything, Alros leap towards the queen, subduing her with ease.


    -x-


    "Termites should be the easiest colony to subdue," Alros remarked, seeing as how easy it is. The moment he subdued the queen, he ordered the queen to call out the others, where he began a subduing process, turning all of the termites and making them be a part of his force.


    He also need to get 5 medium-sizedir, filling them with termites. It slightly troubled him with how much space the ants and termites at therge size colonies could take, but he decide to take it with stride, as their utilities would be better than having an empty space in bothirs and poption.


    He stretched his body, looking at the newirs. The ants and termites from the same colony would have theirirs conjoined as the number ofirs would be greater than one.


    Now that he think about it, he should check another one of his project. One designed to increase the number of his main monster.

 Chapter 109: Goblin Reproduction Scheme (R-18)

    When Alros entered the system space, he head directly towards one of the Growth Tube, though it should be called Cloning Tube because of that what he mainly used it for.


    Aside from the ones used to create more clones of himself, the one in used all have different women inside of them.


    He had cloned the settlement women, all for one purpose, to be the breeding tools of his goblins.


    -x-


    He headed towards the goblinirs, intending to see the first batch of women. While their lifespan merely around 1 month, their growth time merely around 1 day.


    So, in just a week, he was able to clone as many as 70. While they would not be able topare to the number of goblins he has, in the end, only the stronger one would have the privilege to breed.


    The only one that are ensured to breed the women are the hobgoblins and Gobruk, the sole Greater Demonic Goblin.


    The only Greater Demonic Goblin is busy doing it with a blonde clones, his dick entering and exiting her pussies.


    Unlike other women, the clones would moan, finding nothing wrong with the union between monsters and men. Then again, he had brainwashed them and make them find such action to be the norm, even enjoying the pleasure of it.


    Not to mention, the Lust Slime and Lust Phantom Wasp made it more pleasurable, thering and injecting aphrodisiac into their bodies, causing the clone bodies to feel sensitive and greatly desire to do it.


    They don''t care of how depraved or deplorable their actions are, probably because they literally did not know of what those words meant. The only thing they cared for is how good they felt.


    And the goblins delivered. While their dick sized could notpare to him, the Demonic Goblin''s size can be considered the same size as an average man. The hobgoblins and Gobruk sizes arerger than the average man, making their partners moan with their sheer size.


    While the regr goblins would be more animalistic in sex, going roughly without a care for their rape victim, the demonize goblins differ, as they are granted intelligence through attribute stone.


    Plus the lesson in sex that were taught by his clones to the clones beforehand, the goblins all learn the way to pleasure the women while satiating themselves as well.


    He decided to observe them, though not alone. Evelyn is on hisp, warming up his cock as his cocksleeve of the day.


    -x-


    Gobruk growled. As one of the first to follow the master, and being one of master favourite, he was given the chance to evolve himself, bing a Greater Demonic Goblin.


    And now, his Master gave him the chance to mate, to breed the women. While he knew they are mere clones, he was there during their creation, in the end, they are still women, nothing changed about it.


    And he was given the chance to pick first, which show how much the Master favoured him! And so, he picked the most beautiful of the clones.


    And how delightful it is. While they are clones, in the end, they are much better in that they epted on being done in by monsters like them.


    No screaming that almost make them deaf, no more attempt to throw them off that resulted in injuries. The cloned women are all submissive and epted what is done, and he will take it.


    His dick entered his mate, the blonde woman''s mouth turned into an ''o'' shape as a soft moan escaped her mouth. Gobruk lightly growled as his hand groped the busty woman, the woman underneath the goblin letting out more obscene noises.


    While the leader of the goblin having fun on his own, therger hobgoblins are also having their fun. While Demonic Goblin are slightly shorter than human, reaching about the average man''s shoulder while Greater Demonic Goblin would reach the height of an average man, the hobgoblins are usually taller than most men, not to mention women.


    And so, the towering hobgoblins are either lifting the women they are doing, the women bouncing on their girthy dicks, or they are crushing the women,ying on top of them as they prate them.


    Whatever it is, they enjoyed the cloned women, as they let out obscene cries as they are pounded by monsters, their bodies enjoying being defiled by them. Of course, the number of Greater Demonic Goblin and hobgoblins did not even reach the twenty mark, and so, there are more women that is free to serve the others.


    To avoidpetitions among them, they would need to share, and each goblin could only do them once a week, due to theck of number. While it does cause some disgruntling, a re of the Greater Demon cause them to stay in line, fearful of the consequences.


    And so, for the cloned women that did not serve the hobgoblins and the goblin leader, they are being gangbanged by the goblins, who used every avable holes, from their pussies, to mouth, to even the butthole.


    As long as they can put their dick inside, it would do. Sometimes, they even indulge themselves in a titfuck, using the breast of the women and rubbed their length before sttering them with their semen.


    Simrly, the clones did not put any resistance, acting submissive as they allowed themselves to be the breeding tools of the goblins. Considering it is only the second day, there is no sign of pregnancies as of yet.


    But Alros sure in the future, there will be pregnant women, just that they would bear goblins instead of human. Though, the short lifespan of the clone do pose some trouble, but it is not much of an issue. After all, goblin took about 2 weeks to be formed inside the womb beforeing out, so there would be times for each woman to give birth before the end of their lifespan.


    As the incubus watched the goblins indulged themselves in pleasure, iming the cloned women, he felt Evelyn began to move, clearly entice by the depraved showing in front of her.


    "Master, please, give me more," the naked mother pleaded, already grinding her lower lips with his dick. Alros let out a chuckle as he imed her lips, his finger pinching her clit and cause her to climax, her back arching.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you an even better pleasure than what the monsters could do," soon, the room was filled with the Evelyn''s obscene sound, as Alros proceed to defile the blonde woman, their union causing bodily fluid to spread all over the room.

 Chapter 110: Battle In the Dark Forest

    After a rather indulgent night, Alros prepared himself for the toughest battle yet. While other sections is troublesome, it could notpare to the danger of the South Section, which border the core of the Forest of Bug.


    No doubt, the nastiest monsters of the inner part could be found there, and it would not be easy to grab any. After all, he had seen some huge bugs at night, whiche from the core to the South Section, which show how dangerous the section really is.


    However, he need to hunt there. After all, if he could not handle the South Section, how can he hope to explore the core? After all, before he left the Forest of Bug, he would prefer to at least have some information of a part of the core, even if it''s just at the border.


    -x-


    "Dark Forest, truly an adept name, though Dead Forest should be better," the incubus mused, looking at the dead trees that formed the part of the forest.


    Alros did not know the reason for the trees being dead. Was it because of the bugs in the area, or is it because of something else? Whatever it is, he would not try to find it out, as he had better things to do.


    First, grabbing Mana-Draining Tick. Those monsters are the easiest as aside from being small, well, smallpared to the other bugs in the area that is. They did not have any other abilities, aside from maybe some basic magic that cause their presence to be erased, making other bugs get close to them without being noticed.


    He can easily find it, and his goblins can easily catch them as they don''t have any other defensive abilities, aside from mana-draining, which can be done through their skin so it would be some trouble though not an issue.


    And while the first priority in the Dark Forest is easy enough, the same could not be said with the other two.


    -x-


    "Grargh, wrargh!" Gobruk yelled out a series of order as he observe the surrounding. They had just found one the monsters Master wished to procure, and Gobruk would do as he said. Unfortunately, the monsters in question is fast and deadly, the two worstbination.


    The monsters are fast enough it could bypass the holes in their defense, and it deadly enough a single strike could put one into a state of lethargy, making the victim tired for no reason.


    And while the monsters usually lived alone, for some reason, there are 20 attacking him and his group at the same time. He had with him 100 goblins, along with 50bat clones, but already, 20 had fallen victim to the monsters.


    Thankfully, the heavy hitters, the hobgoblins, able to stop them, therge shield in their possession able to block any charged attack of the monsters, though they are unable to do anything after that.


    Gobruk growled before he could feel one of the Phantom Waspnded on his shoulder. While the Master is the only person that could see what the Phantom Wasp saw, Gobruk has an ability bestowed by the master to do it as well, though it only work in the form of transferring memories.


    It is not as good as it could have been, but at the very least, it is useful. Gobruk could see the wasps forming up. As the goblins formed a protective circle around him, the leader of the goblin began to analyse the memory, something he could only do due to the increase of intelligence, another thing bestowed by the Master.


    Soon, hee up with a n, a costly one but in the end, the cost is not that much for the Master.


    -x-


    Thebat ves began to leave the protection of the others, showing themselves as the walked away, acting as a bait. And while monsters do possess some intelligence, even the bestial one, in the end, they mostly do things by instinct, and when a prey showed its vulnerabilities, it would strike.


    A Giant Earth Wasp leaped towards one of thebat ve before cutting him up. The man began to run, but it clearly weakened by it. The same fate was suffered by the rest of the clones, with the goblins did not make any move to save them.


    Realizing the jackpot, the Giant Earth Wasp quickly grabbed abat ve, intend to bring them to their nest. As the ves was dragged to their doom, the goblims did not make any move, just watching the wasps, observing them intently.


    -x-


    As the wasps reached their nest, they might be working together at the moment but in the end, they are solitary predator, they quickly put the dead bodies of the ves to their young, who began to feast on the corpse.


    As they put the food for the young, they did not realize the goblins behind them, who quickly throw a and used their weight to make sure they would not be able to move.


    The sudden attack caught the wasps off guard, causing them to screech yet unable to do anything else as they are in the mercy of the goblins. As the goblins restrained the wasps, the contingent of Mist Spider began to tied them up, making sure they would not be able to break free from the restraint before the Master arrive.


    Gobruk watched as wasps was dragged as he let off his version of augh. His n to use the clones as bait, before having several goblins that carried the Illusion Butterfly to follow the wasps is a huge sess.


    And while he could not order it like his Master could, his Master gave him an authority, allowing him to order the monsters that is not goblins. With it, it make things much easier.


    As he looked at the captured wasps, including the young, he counted about 50 or so. His Master want 200, and though it would be hard to aplish, he would make sure his Master order is done.


    -x-


    "Wonder how Gobruk is doing? What do you think, Fen, do you think he would do fine?" Alros asked the Greater Demonic Wolf, the leader of the wolf pack, Fenris, named after the monstrous wolf of the Norse Mythology.


    The wolf merely rubbed his head on his hand, causing a wry smile to form on the demon''s face.


    "Looks like you did not have an answer. Oh well, with the resources I gave him, at the very least, he could capture around 100," he said before looking at his side. The monsters under him is busy capturing the Golden Zapping Beetle.


    The beetles are mostly sap eater, and their paralyzing ability is to stop predator from eating them. However, such simple defensive mechanism did not work, as Alros had his force to useds to capture them, gathering them until the number of Golden Zapping Beetle reached 200.

 Chapter 111: Golden Beetle Downfall (Half R-18)

    As Alros walked towards the supposed meeting location, he was spotted by Gobruk, who quickly knelt in front of him.


    "Gruffh, wrugh, rarguh," understanding what he was saying, which can be contributed to him subduing the goblins, he gave some words with the monsters.


    "You already did good. There is no need for all the Giant Earth Wasps to be adult. Besides, if we remove to many, there should be some unintended side effect," then again, what they did would leave marks on the forest, it just did not get big enough to be notice by them for now.


    Maybe when he return, he would see it, or it would be healed by the environment itself. After all, one should not underestimate nature.


    -x-


    As Alros finish sending all of his force, including the newly subdued monsters, he was about to return as well when he heard a female voice. He hide himself, the hiding spot in question giving a line of sight on the source of the voice.


    "If we manage to take this B-rank mission, our rank will shot up once more, girls," a fair skinned woman with long brown-haired said, the others in her parties letting out cheers of their own, though it is subdued, likely to them being inside a very dangerous forest.


    "Yeah, our rank had shot up so much, and it is all thanks to you, Rania," a darker-skinned woman replied, giving him the name of the leader.


    "Yeah, leader, if you don''t form this party, then we would never reach where we are," the others said, looking up to their leader. The leader, Rania looked away, blushing from the looks of it.


    "Alright, but let''s rest for now, except for those on guard duty. We don''t want to get killed in the night after all. But let''s get to a better hiding spot. One that would make us less likely to get find by therger bugs," she said, before leading the party away.


    Alros could not help but drool as heid his eyes on all of them. First, they are an all-female party. Second, they are an all-female party, numbering around 20 women. Third, all of them are beautiful, with some having fair skin while the rest having darker tone. But in the end, all of them are beauties, one he intend to conquer.


    As he thought of it, he wanted to attack them during the night, when they are more vulnerable. But a sudden thought came to mind. While it would be easier, it would not be as fun as he attacked them and slowly grinding their hopes to pieces as they realize the futility of their struggle.


    In fact, if he could defeat them, and have them watched as he raped their leader, would not they fell into despair. As an evil smile formed on his face, all of the members of the all-female party shivered for some reason.


    -x-


    "Let''s go girls, we are going to finish this mission and get our deserved reward," Rania said with a smile. After all, while the bugs in question, Giant Earth Wasps, are difficult foes, and her party need to kill as many as 20 of them, she believed in her party.


    As long as they worked together, nothing in the world can stop them.


    -x-


    "Haahn,"


    "Where''s your defiant expression now, adventurer?" Rania did not know how it could ended so badly. The mission for Giant Earth Wasp resulted in her party, encountering a demon.


    When she spotted the demon, her first thought was to run away. While there are some weak demons that her party could defeat, there is a chance that this is a powerful one, capable to destroying an entire city.


    As her party began to flee, they soon find themselves surrounded by nearly 100 Giant Earth Wasps, few hundreds me Ants, and arge group of mosquitoes. No doubt monsters subdued by the demon.


    Realizing the danger they were in, and the chance of them escaping being low, Rania nned to sacrifice herself along those that willing, allowing some to escape and warn the city of the threat.


    Unfortunately, the demon she first met get close to her before wrapping his arm around her neck before flying, choking her as she struggled to escape his hold.


    From there, she watched as the monsters began to decimate her party, as there are 10 more demons, all of them able to hold their own, and even defeat her party members they engaged with.


    In less than half an hour, thest of her party member find herself on the ground, her energy drained while a gash from one of the Giant Earth Wasp being thest straw.


    She then forced to watch as demons disrobed her party members, people she consider as sister in all but blood. She wanted to yell, to tell them to stop when her brown cloak, her green blouse, and her brown short were also removed, leaving her thigh-high boots and fingerless gloves on.


    To which the demon taunted her, angering her, and made Rania try to remain defiant, doing her best to stop what the demon was about to do, even if it is futile.


    "Come on, don''t you have anything to say," "Ahhn," as one could tell, it did not work as she find herself being dazed by the pleasure.


    Even if she knew she was raped by the damn demon, the action, that should be painful and hurt a lot feel pleasurable, drowning her with ecstasy. And that is from his mere touch.


    His hands had grope and touch everywhere, her removed clothing make it all easier. Her hands was restrained by the demon''s tail, allowing him to do as he please, his touch sending electricity to her entire body.


    Her breast was the one that teased the most. The demon like it judging by how he kissed, licked, and nibble on it, sending pleasure all over her body, making her conflicted and dazed, as she knew she should not felt like this but for some reason, her body like it.


    As her brain trying to make up her mind, a kiss make all thinking function to cease, her mouth responding on the kiss instead. The demon rough handnded on her naked back, teasing her spine as the kiss deepened.


    Once he pulled away, Rania mewled, finding her lips missing his. "Don''t worry, I will make you feel good," his hand grope her breast, a moan escape her mouth his head fell on her breast once more, marking her body with bite mark, showing who she belongs to now.

 Chapter 112: Rania Shame (R-18)

    As Rania panted, the demon in front of her stroke her hair before palming her crotch, causing her to moan as his thumbs stroke her clit.


    "Look at you, all wet for me," his sensual tone send shiver down her spine as she was turned around, her back leaning on his chest. His tail coiled around her wrists before pulling it upward, restraining her some more.


    At the same time, ck piece of clothing find itself on her eyes, preventing her from seeing anything.


    "Hhmmph?" her confused grunt causes Alros tough as he nibble her ears.


    "Just sit back and enjoy what is toe," before she could say anything, her mouth is not gag, she felt a throbbing object prodding her lower entrance.


    Immediately knowing what it could be, she tried to move away, but stopped as the demon wrapped his arms around her, his left hand cupping her breast.


    "Just enjoy this," was thest word she heard before the girthy object entered her. She moaned, the feeling of his dick entering her pussy gave her the feeling of being full.


    "That''s it, moan some more," while her head knew she should not do such thing, her body react the opposite way, moaning as his dick pumelled her inside.


    Her breast was also grope as she was bounced on his dick, more moan escaping her mouth as a result. As she opened her mouth, gasping for air, a hand entered it, fingers began to explore the inside of her mouth.


    She let out a throaty groan as she was bounced on top of his dick, feeling great pleasure as she was defiled by the demon.


    As Rania is having intercourse with Alros, the rest of her party woke up, all of them finding themselves naked as well as having their wrists and ankles bound, preventing them from moving.


    They also find themselves on top of other people, who began to y with their breast, their naked bodies allowing the men easy ess to their private part.


    Even as their bodies were yed by others, it did not stop them from eying their leader, who was ravaged by the demon, his dick disappearing and appearing near her crotch.


    As they watch their leader being defiled, their hopes and resistance were broken down, the moaning out of their leader, plus having their bodies being touched make it even worse.


    "Watch and enjoy the show," one of the man, demon, they corrected, said as he touched their bare bodies, especially on the tip as he pinched it as their bodies continued to be touch.


    -x-


    Rania, not knowing she was watched, slowly began to sumb to pleasure, even as she tried to fight it off. Even as pleasure course through her body as she has another orgasm, she tried to keep her head clear, which get more difficult the longer she was ravaged.


    "Ahhn!" another deep thrust pushed her to the edge once more as she has another orgasm, this time draining her body as she flopped on top of the incubus, who seem to find the entire thing fun.


    §à§á?§å-#?-§à???-&?¦Ó-*


    "Tired already," Rania let out an incohorent mumble, her mind spinning from the orgasm she had undergone.


    "Well, since you likely unable to do anything else, let see what the audience has to say about it,"


    ''Audience?'' she thought, before her blindfold was removed, and she saw the rest of her party members had their eyes on her, specifically on her lower part.


    And from the look of it, with their crotch being wet, they had seen her being ravage, and enjoy it as well. Shame began to spring to her as her face turned bright red.


    "Nnoooo- Ahn!" her attempt the salvage her face was destroyed utterly when Alros pushed his dick into her once more, his hand on his thigh, allowing him to lift it and fold her. The demon also spread her legs, allowing the others to see him ravaging the leader of party.


    "No- ahn. Stop- fuawh!" she tried to stop her between moaning but Alros keep on his thrust, his folded and spread legs allowing them to see her being vited.


    "You already like being ravage, what off letting the others see it," he said, his hand groping her breast. She could only moan as the dick in her pussy continue to make a mess out of her inside.


    "Just enjoy it, after all, you are a pervert aren''t you? You like other seeing you being turned into a mess from a dick,"


    "N-no," she manage to say between gasping and moaning, "Y-you are wrong, I don''t like such thing," she said before another loud moane out of her mouth.


    "In that case, I have to change it so you will like it," he began to increase the pace of his thrust, prompting more erotic sound to exit her mouth as her tonguee out of it, drool spilling out of the opening.


    Her pussy began to leak as well, his thrust on her most sensitive part causing her to let out small gushes of love juice, causing her to be more embossed and humiliated as his party members watch her leak out.


    "And now, squirt and cum," this is the final straw that broke the back, as Rania let out a scream as her pussy squirted, releasing streams of nectar, the shot even hitting some of the adventurers.


    Alros did not stop thought, instead getting close to the other as he bathed them with Rania''s bodily fluid, the others to shock to react. She would have stop some time ago but as he move, the demon thrust, prolonging her orgasm in the process.


    By the time her orgasm stop, she was tired, her eyes half-lid, though she could still felt the embarrassment of squirting in front an audience. Her body still twitches from the after effect, her pussy dripping bodily fluid as Alros pull out his dick.


    When he did so, the others watched as white fluide out of her pussy, staining the floor as his hand still on her thigh, a satisfied smile on his face.


    As for the former adventurer turned sex ve, she was spasming, trying to recover from the after effect as well.


    "The others clearly looked up to you. They even began to follow your footstep by cumming," the demon said, his eyes on the other who touched themselves, trying to stimte their bodies.


    He turned Rania, to allow him to see the expression on their face. The long-haired brte is exhausted, her body trying to recover from the onught of pleasure.

 Chapter 113: Golden Beetle Orgy Party (R-18)

    As the leader of the Golden Beetle fell into depravity, the others suffered the same fate as well, squirting and cumming, all of them having climax at the same time from the clones.


    As the entire adventurer''s party tried to recover, Alros looked at them, trying to choose which one he would take first. Looking at them, he quickly picked one of the darker tone adventurer, her short ck hair has a braided ponytail.


    From the conversation he had eavesdrop the night before, she seem to be the vice-leader of the party. The incubus walked toward her, his clone carried by her thigh towards the original, her legs spread for the sake of convenience.


    The out of breath former adventurer could barely react before she was prated, her mouth letting out a moan.


    "Ahn,"


    "Don''t worry," Alros whispered, nibling the woman''s ear, "Your leader loved what I did to her," he shifted slightly, allowing her to see Rania, with only her boots and gloves, being carried in a princess carry, a fucked silly expression stered on her face, her tongue hanging out.


    "And now, it''s your turn, then the rest," he then began to pummel her inside, the woman letting out chorus of moans as she subconsciously wrapped her arms around Alros, trying to find some way keep steady as her body rocked from the strength of his thrust.


    Alros then pried open her mouth, before his tongue entered the hole, an erotic kiss shared between them as his hand explored the shape of her breast.


    "Small than your leader, but not by much," hemented, feeling the curves of the former adventurer. She did not reply, to drunk from the pleasure as his dick explored her pussy.


    "Cum," the order came as a surprise, and one she was not able to do anything about, as she has her climax at the moment, love juice leaking out of her pussy.


    At the same time, Alros released his own load, filling her pussy with his semen, moans of pleasuree out of her mouth as a result. As the former adventurer tried to recover from her daze, she felt the dick inside of her pull out, before she was carried in princess carry.


    "Put her next to the leader, and make sure she is entertained," she heard before she find herself on a soft object, before being turned on her side. From there, she spot Rania, who was panting, her body being caressed by other demons, with her breast receiving the most attention, the tip being suck and nibbled.


    As she watched her being yed by the demons, she soon felt something touched her body, hands groping her ass and breast, no doubt the works of other demons. She let them, knowing it would be futile to resist.


    Besides, her leader clearly enjoyed it, judging from the moans of pleasure, so, why should she not?


    -x-


    Meanwhile, Alros is busy iming their first time. He had used one of his incubus ability, allowing him to tell who were still a virgin. To his surprise, all of them are.


    To think the Forest of Bug, a ce he had thought would not give him much catch, at least in the number of women, would give him thergest number of female adventurers so far.


    §Ô#¦Å§Ñ?+??#¨À$-#??*§ñ??*-?-§á%-


    Unfortunately, he had fucked the leader to near unconsciousness, so he could not ask her the rank of all of them. However, if he had to guess and from some observation, namely looking at the mission boards, they all should be at the C-rank, at least in names.


    After all, hunting Giant Earth Wasps is intermediate to high-level B-rank missions. So, they would need a lot of C-ranks topensate. To bad the C-ranks would be turned into his sex ve. Well, bad for the Adventurer Guild. Good for him as he now have more source of LP.


    He quickly pushed his musing as he had better things to do. His hand fell on the breast of another woman, a mage. Her brown hair is short, though it might be because of she tied it up into a bun. Nevertheless, she was beautiful, her fair skin simr to Rania.


    She moaned as her breast was massaged by him, before her opened mouth was invaded by Alros, his tongue dominating hers. He untied her hair letting it flow like a waterfall behind her.


    With no hesitation, he prate the woman, her golden eyes went wide from the sudden thrust. He carrassed her cheek, the woman nuzzling it. He lightly chuckled before he grabbed her hips, holding her in ce as he thrust into her, the woman moaning as her womanhood was filled by his manhood.


    "Do you enjoy this, little mage? Do you like it for the big bad demon to fill your slutty pussy with his big dick?"


    "N-no," she denied, though her body was more honest, leaking out more love juice. If he had to guess, the dirty talk aroused her greatly.


    "Is that so, then let''s me see if it is true," he then proceed to reshape her womb, more moanse out as she tried to keep her mind clear and aground, her hands clenching on the nket they are under.


    She was surprised when his hand sped hers, holding it tightly as he began to pound her more earnestly, rocking her body, causing her breast to jiggle like crazy.


    "Come on now, moan for me you pathetic slut of a mage," he insulted her, the dirty talk being thest stray as shee, her pussy squirting torrents of love juice.


    "Now that is a good girl," he purred, his hands gripping her tighther though not enough to hurt her, before continuing his previous action, even though she had just has her climax.


    "No, please, I still too sensitive," she manage to say before her word devolve into incoherent moans, her mind turned into mush from the sex.


    With his hands still sping hers, he hold her in ce, her gripping pussy pushing him to his limit as well. It did not take long before he also has his orgasm, his load filling her inside to it''s fill.


    As semen spluttered into her inside, she has another orgasm, her eyes spinning as she let breath raggedly. When Alros pulled out, she let out a moan, her red face apparent as she closed her eyes, her breathing growing softer and quieter.


    A stroke on her cheek cause her to lean to his touch, causing a smile to form on her face. He then turned his head, looking at the rest of the women, all of them looking at him a blush, and anticipation.


    He gave them his most devillish smile yet.


    "Who''s next?"

 Chapter 114: Forest of Web

    It took Alros the entire night to do it with all of them, but it left his satisfied, as every single one of them is special in their own way.


    "All of you are really good," he praised, the woman remained silent, too exhausted from him ravaging them.


    He let out a chuckle before ordering his clone to bring them to the system space, letting them rest for the rest of the day.


    He stretched his body, as he did not feel tired. In fact, after he does it with them, his body feel refreshed, though there is still some fatigue and soreness in him.


    "Now the Dark Forest is death with, let''s go to the Web Section," Altos said to himself, though he did a quick stop to the system space.


    After all, the Web Section will be filled, with well, webs, so he need some extra clothing. After all, who knew what kind of abilities the webs of different spiders have.


    Better be prepared than sorry after all.


    -x-


    As he had scouted few weeks earlier, the part of the forest is gloomy, looking like the Dark Forest Section, except the trees are healthy.


    The only reason it looked gloomy is because of the numerous webs on the trees, blocking the light and making very littlended on the ground.


    He looked warily, using his Mana Sense only to wince.


    ''The webs, they all have mana,'' he realise, a dark expression on his face.


    His Mana Sense would be rendered useless in such environment, the webs distorting his senses and making him more vulnerable to ambushes.


    "It seem there is a need for folder," his eyes glinted as he looked at the crystal in his hand.


    -x-


    His idea is simple, to have his cloned ves and goblins to form a circle around him. While he could also used the bugs in his force, they would turn into liabilities due to theck of sharp weapons that capable of cutting the webs.


    At the very least, the humanoidbatants could use swords and des to make way in the Forest of Web. Even if it could not, they only need to heat the de or just use fire to clear a path.


    Thankfully, most of the spiders'' colonies intent on staying where there are, with the attacking spiders usually solitary predators.


    With his force around him, Alros is not worried, though he do have his force looked up asionally. He had seen several movies where someone get killed because they forget to look up and he would not followed their footsteps.


    This order saved their lives numerous time, as there are multiple asion where the spiders lowered themselves or just jump from one of the branches, trying to ambush them from the heights.


    The ambushers were killed to thest, Alros has no desire to take any of them, not unless he was able to grab the species he wanted.


    As the demon walked deeper into the forest, he soon spotted the one he had been looking for.


    "Found you,"


    -x-


    He had only knew of the existence of the Draining Web Spiders when he identally walked into one of it''s webs, before feeling his body growing tired for some odd reason. He then return two more times, both to ensure the webs did as what he hope it can do.


    Now that he return for the third time, he did not n on returning empty handed this time. Summoning his humonoid forces, as well as the assortment of his bugs that would be specialized against the colony, he ordered them to attack.


    The first one to lead the charge is the me Ants, who spit out their burning projectiles, turning the webs into ashes. Any threads shot towards them was stopped by their burning body.


    Following them are the goblins and cloned ves, who used their des to cut the webs, giving the third wavespromised of his flying bugs the chance to attack the spiders.


    The third wave, consisted on Giant Dragonflies, Gianf Earth Wasps, and Forest Wasps easily navigate through the webs, and while some are caught, some manage to weave through the obstacle and struck the spiders, pinning them down.


    As his force marched to the center of the colony, Alros used his Mana Sense, the destroyed webs no longer able to block his sensing ability. With it, he determine the presence of a rather powerful bug at the center of the colony, likely the leader which surprise him a little.


    However, he did not let such thing surprise him, instead trying face off against the monster. Knowing there should be no one from his side, except for him that could handle the monster all alone.


    The monster in question seem to be able to detect him as well, judging by how it moved towards him. Alros turned into his full demon mode, his wings, tail and horns in view as he eyed the direction the monster woulde from.


    Ande it did, arge spider with blue markings resembling w marks on it''s back. It''s eyes is purple with the tip of it''s legs being the same shade. The likely mistress of the colony let out a powerful shriek, calling upon the others before making her move.


    Alros gripped tightly, his spear in his hand as he watched the spider moved. It move surprisingly fast for something as big as it is. As it circled him, it shot its draining web, clumped together to form a sticky projectile, as it continue to move.


    Quickly, the incubus find himself besieged by the spider, who keep on keeping it''s distance while peppering him with projectiles. Some, he evade. Some, he blocked. But one thing sure, he would not let it hit him, knowing the consequences would be high.


    As the spider continue to fire projectile towards him, the incubus inches toward the monster, slowly closing the gap. The problem of the monster keep running away is solve by the fact it cannot get to far if it has the desire to kill him, which is seem to have a lot in spade.


    When he get close enough, a sh infuse with mana strengthen his attack, allowing it to reach the tree''s the spider is using as a foothold. With it''s foothold being destroyed, the spider get less threatening though some that foolish enough to engage would be killed soon enough.


    With no longer able to use the environment, the monster soon find itself slowly getting wounded. Realizing the danger it was in, therge spider tried to escape but was blocked by two of Alros''bat clones, surrounding it.


    The original unleashed his aura, causing therge spiders to quake in fear as he move closer, before putting his hand on it''s head, subduing it and marking the end of this colony of Draining Web Spider.

 Chapter 115: Elf In Maid Outfit (R-18)

    With one species of spiders down, Alros prepared himself, as his next target would be much difficult. And to release the would be stress that would no doubt will be cause by the hunt, he decided to enjoy himself.


    Which is why he is sitting on his bed, waiting for his women to change into a more appropriate clothes. By appropriate, he meant lewd and erotic of course.


    All of the clothes he left for them are that kind, though it varied in skin coverage, lewdness, and the types. From swimsuits to the cosy one, to the one really meant to be used for private asion, he had left it all.


    But now, he wanted them to wear one specific clothing for the night. So, they all changed, taking their time to wear it. But he did not mind, because the result would be delightful.


    He waited for 10 minutes before the women poured out, blushing though they did not try to cover their bodies. Alros quickly ogled their bodies, which while they have something on them, it did not cover much.


    "Nice," he said, eying their clothing. He had them wore maid outfit. Of course, there different types of maid outfit alone. From the proper one, that cover a lot of it, to the more skimpy one, to the one that did not cover the breast, one that is essentially a leotard with maid headdress, and so on.


    The one he choose for them to wear is no doubt one of the lewdest, if not the lewdest one yet. They only have bras and panties aside from the maid headdress and some frilled bands, with white socks. And the bras are just strings that circled the breast while the panties have cutout, revealing the crotch.


    The women were no doubt mortified by the clothing but since it is his order, they wore it. In fact, it is not just his favourite who wore it. Every female humonoid in the system space has to wear it, to the delight of their male counterpart.


    Alros licked his lips in anticipation before motioning for the sole elf in the room toe towards him. Nodding in embarrassment, she walked towards him, her hands covering her crotch, which is not the reason why he order them to wear it.


    "Remove your hand," his cold tone make her shiver on fright, the hands on her crothc remove revealing her private part to him. Alros put his hand under her chin, tilting her head before kissing her, eliciting a moan out of her.


    "You might be an elf," he whispered into her pointy ears, "but in this space, you are a whore, someone for me to fuck and do it as I please," she shivered, carousel leaking out of her pussy despite the degrading tone he used on her.


    "Y-yes, master," Eliana replied, earning a smile out of the incubus who decided to not y around any longer. His hand grope her ass, making her moan some more as hisrger stature allow him to lift the elf, making her wrapped her arms around him.


    Feeling the frills on her armbands tickled his arms, Alros growled as the kiss get rougher, his groping get tighter as a result. The elf merely mewled, feeling the pleasure from the kiss alone.


    Of course, the imcubus did not stop there. With the cutout on her pussy, it would make it easy for him to prate her pussy. He used his tail to pull down his pants, his thick dicking out in its full glory.


    Without another word, he pushed, getting a louder moan out of her as her wraps get tighter. Alros also grunted, her tight pussy giving his dick a divine pleasure.


    However, he would not stop with just some pration. Instead, he began to pound into her tight pussy, rocking her body as let out more detachable moans.


    "Aahhn,"


    "Haahn,"


    "Waaah!"


    "That''s it, let me hear your sweet voice," Alros eximed, his thrusting pace get faster with each erotic sounding out of her.


    The elf could not answer, to drunk in pleasure as she has another mini orgasm, drenching both him and her lower part with her bodily fluid. Her mouth already parted, her tongue hanging out from the pleasure.


    "That''s it, cum for me," another climax tore through her body as her mind spin, the overwhelming pleasure frying her brain. Her grip be weaker as her body felt drained from the climax, exhaustion appearance, yet the demon was not done with the elf just yet.


    His thrust her faster, his own climax ising. With Alros not caring for her sensitive body, only on his own approaching climax, Eliana cummed again, the tightening of her pussy thest push for his own release. -exclusive


    "Hhrgh," grunting, Alros sted her inside with his load, painting it white as the delirious elf has another climax, her mind flying from the sheer ecstasy.


    As he finished filling his load inside of her, the demon pull out, making her let out mumbles of iprehensible words. As she tried to recover, Eliana find herself on the bed.


    But when she thought her turn was over, a lick on her nipples proved otherwise.


    "Hhnnh," her surprised moan cause Alros to chuckle as his hand fell on her chin again, "I am not done with you just yet, my little elf," he then suckled on her nipples, making her brain go haywire as more erotic soundse out of her mouth.


    He then flipped her on her side, one of her legs on his shoulder as his dick pressed against her entrance. Not able to stop it, she merely mewled, her finger spreading her pussy while her other hand is on her breast, ying with it.


    Alrosugh a little before he pushed into her once more, another series of moans escaping her mouth. As one of his hands is on the thigh of her raised leg, another one is on her other breast squeezing it.


    With all her more sensitive part being targeted, it is not a surprise for another set of climaxes mmed into her, as her pussy began to leak out torrent of love juice.


    The elf could only mewled as her body is used for pleasure, the demon ravaging it with great intensity. Yet, she enjoyed it, the pleasure coursing through her much more than she could ever hope for.


    As another load filled her, causing another orgasm out of her, she slumped on her side, recovering from it. No doubt she would fall asleep, if the demon let her. Thankfully, he has his fill of her for the day, letting her lie on her back as she began to drift to sleep.


    As for Alros, he look at the assortment of women with a lustful smile. After all, the night had just began.

 Chapter 116: Purple Hunting Spider Hunt

    After a rather delightful session, Alros woke up feeling refresh. As for his partners for the night, they all still sleeping, tire out by the demon.


    -x-


    Alros prepared himself, for his next target did not reside in a colony. Purple Hunting Spiders are solitary creatures, remained alone except during mating season.


    However, there are some are where they are abundance of spiders, one he dubbed as Purple Hunting Spider Territory. The territory isrge, but it is easy to find a Purple Hunting Spider.


    As for the reason he was interested in the spider species, it is because of it''s ability. The Purple Hunting Spider can shoot out venom like projectile. However, instead of killing, it would weaken the opponent, making them weaker and easier to kill.


    They can also shoot out silk to trap their prey, making it easier for capture as well. Having such species in his force is a boon, as it will make hunting other monsters easier.


    However, he also need to be careful. Purple Hunting Spider is simr to the Giant Earth Wasp, in that they both fast and can move quickly, making it hard for them to be captured.


    It also make them into a formidable gueri fighter, able to weave through the dense trees and making it hard for capturing them. So, he need to prepare a lot of traps to make it easier. Thankfully, Gobruk had told him how he manage to deal with the Giant Earth Wasp.


    He n to copy the strategy, with some twist that only he can do.


    -x-


    When Alros enter the Purple Hunting Spider Territory, he could tell the presence of the spiders. Unlike other spiders in the Web Section, they did not buildrge webs that covered their part of the forest, instead preferring to hunt by leaping from tree to tree.


    With no webs to distort his Mana Sense, the incubus could tell the whereabouts of the Purple Hunting Spider. They all located on the top of trees, no doubt eying him the moment he entered their territory.


    So, Alros call out the cloned ves, using them as bait, again. One he release almost 50 clones, the demon also call out the Giant Earth Wasp, intending to use their speed tobat the Purple Hunting Spider. He also call out the Forest Wasp, to give him aerial superiority and scouting ability.


    Once he release his chosen monsters, and clones, the Purple Hunting Spider began to gathered enmasse. Their numbers going from a measly 10 to an astounding 100. Both making it hard and easy for him.


    Hard due to the difficulty of facing such number of spiders, who could neutralize some of hisbatants when they are capturing or pining down his monsters. Easy because he did not have to look for Purple Hunting Spider, using his energy and time hunting down the elusive creatures.


    "Paralyze and weaken them," he ordered the Giant Earth Wasps, the one that would like engage the spiders. "Keep an eye on them," the Forest Wasps would be used as an extra eyes, to make sure any attempt to jump on his, literally, would not be made possible.


    Gobruk already barked orders to the goblins and clones, theter use as baits would be vital to dealing with the spiders. With his force prepared, the capturing of Purple Hunting Spidermence.


    -x-


    While using clones as baits may seem crude and inefficient, it is the best way to tie down the monsters. As the spiders manage to weaken the clones, despite them wearing armor and have shields, they will fall to the ground, vulnerable to the spiders.


    And the spiders, which did not possess tactical acumen, will grab the fallen clones, intending on bring them to their nests. When more clones are down, the same thing happen, all over again. Reducing the number of spiders they have to face.


    Not to mention, they one that walked asay with the clones would not escape him, as there are some goblins and Giant Earth Wasps following them, cornering them in their nest.


    As time goes on, the number of Purple Hunting Spiders dwindled to a measly 20, something his current group can handle with ease.


    "Surround them and make sure they did not escape," the Giant Earth Wasps, Forest Wasps and goblins quickly surround thest of the spiders. With their escape paths blocked, the spiders tried to leap away, but was stopped and stung by the Forest Wasps, before being pinned by the goblins.


    It did not take long before all 20 spiders were taken down, before being brought to Alros, who subdued them immediately. After he finished, he waited for a few minutes before the rest of his forces returned, bringing with them the spiders that escaped with the bounties that were his clones.


    Slowly but surely, the number of Purple Hunting Spiders in hismand rise, until all 100 were counted for.


    A smile formed on his face as he opened the portal to the system space. Though he wonder if he should captured more to fill their poption or wait until he done exploring the core of the Danger Zone.


    In the end, he decided to wait it out. After all, it''s not like the Purple Hunting Spider would ran away or left the territory. In fact, with it being emptied, some of smaller ones would likely thrive or it would be filled bypeting spider species.


    -x-


    "Looks like they like it here," the incubus eximed, watching as the Purple Hunting Spider roamed their new home. On asion, giant bugs will appear, prompting the nearest one to hunt it.


    Thankfully, the giant bugs are not that expensive in terms of LP. A single giant cockroach is worth 10 LP, which may seem cheap, until the poption of insect eating bugse to mind. And then it is no longer cheap.


    Thankfully, it is the size of a human, so it can sustain some of the smaller bugs species for days, though the food for the monsters still cost him around 200 000 LP, per day. Thankfully, his own LP farm gave him around 700 000 LP, daily, more than enough to make for his expenditure.


    Aside from him doing it with the women, there is also his clones and the male ves doing it plus the women masturbating, which add more LP as well. With a lot of sources of LP, he need to spend a lot of it to not have any remaining.


    Which is something he did, though he did left 100 000 LP, using 400 000 for mediums and buyingirs and items. Overall, his expenditures, mainly to improve his goblins, are not cheap.

 Chapter 117: Into the Core Part

    With all the priority target captured, Alros finally ready to make his next very bold and dangerous move, heading straight into the depth of the Forest of Bug.


    Considering the possible danger inside the core part, he need to make some preparations. After all, while his monsters are pivotal for his sess in the inner and outer part, the same could not be said about the core part, with how likely the bugs there could trample upon his monsters with ease.


    So, he has to do it by himself, unless he wanted to lose his force senselessly by sending them to their death, that is.


    -x-


    The first thing that came to mind when he enter the area that is part of the core is how lush and vibrant it is. He knew it is likely but with how he had walked into the core from the Dark Forest, he almost forget about such thing.


    "Are there reasons why the Dark Forest looked like that? Maybe the bugs there harm the trees, or are there something more to it," the incubus quickly pushed such thought away.


    At the current moment, it is imperative for him to search for suitable ce for the night. After all, if he does it before dusk, it would be harder to find such ce.


    "Let''s explore the area around here. There should be some ces that is protected and not likely get visited by monsters,"


    -x-


    As he scour the area, he quickly find, one of his first huge bug.


    "A rhinoceros beetle?!" he eximed to himself before pushing such thought away. It might look like a rhinoceros beetle but who knew what it is capable of, aside from turning anything with meat on it into a bloody paste that is.


    He tried to look for a way to circle around the hug beetle when he spotted another one, this one ring, or so he thinks, at the first beetle. It did not take him long to put 2 and 2 together.


    "Come on!" he yelled, before quickly running away from there. After all, there is no way he will get involve in a turf fight between two huge beetles that will not even realize if they walk through a demon during the fight.


    -x-


    As he caught his breath, Alros reassess his n one more time. Oh, while such danger would make him hesitate slightly about the prospect of exploring the core, the bounties offered in the form of powerful monsters more than enough for him make an exploration.


    Of course, this time, he will find a rtively hidden spot and send in his Phantom Wasps, who will be his scouts, and eyes, telling him the danger level of the area he is heading towards.


    reading-here-on-MVLeMpYr


    Though, he do look at the direction he came from, with a slight look of hesitation. After all, if the two beetles are weakened enough, he can took them down, and either used them for materials or turned them into powerful monsters under hismand.


    In the end, rationality won as he knew it is hard for two rhinoceros beetles to kill on another, and while it might not be true here, it is not a risk he willing to take with him in the more dangerous area.


    -x-


    Several Phantom Wasps quickly flew to different directions, with one main order. If they find a huge bug, they must remain out of reach and detection, and observe the bugs. That way, when he connected to them, allowing him to see what they see, he can observe and determine the likely danger level.


    Likely, as in, he cannot be sure of the danger they pose unless he fought them first. After sending the bugs, Alros began to use his Mana Sense, while scouring for any hidden spots. After all, while his bugs can search for such spot, they need constant surveince to be able to search for a suitable ce.


    So, rather than have them do such a costly endavour, it is better to have them find monsters in the vicinity.


    As for the reason he use Mana Sense is both for security and opportunity. The former is for when he use Mana Sense, he can detect therge mana of the huge bugs, and theter is that if he find any sufficiently weak bugs, hiding anywhere, then he can just kill them and used their hiding spot for himself. Cruel but effective.


    But, if even his best attempt do not bear fruit, then he has to go back to the inner part, as there is no way he would stay at the core without a hiding ce to call temporary home.


    -x-


    "This should do," Alros said, before throwing the carcass of the centipede impaled by his spear. Aside from the one, there is some 5 more centipedes, each about twice or maybe even thrice the length of a human.


    However, they are not much of a challenge, as his spear, the one he bought at Zell City, is more than enough to kill them. Though, he knew it is unlikely for the spear to prate the harder carapace of the huge bugs.


    "Let''s cleanse this ce first," deciding to not dwell on such thought, Alros summoned some of his me Ants, tasked in dismantling the bodies of the centipedes, as well as burning the blood of the bugs. While he is not sure of it, the blood seem poisonous, and there is no way he would ce the system crystal here if that is the case, at least until the poison is utterly remove.


    Once they done, Alros called upon his goblins to make it somewhat livable. Not like he will sleep there, the system space exist for a reason, but so the goblins that will stand guards would have a proper ce to sleep.


    -x-


    While the goblins busy turning the cave into a dream home for goblins, Alros head outside, calling upon his scouts. In the span of half an hour, 3 return out of 40.


    "This, is troubling," he muttered, as aside from them being killed, the other reason why they don''te back, is because they have found powerful bugs and remain there, observing the bugs.


    He close his eyes as he used the connection between them to see the bugs they have found. Though, he do hope some are killed rather than having all of them stopping because they find a powerful monsters.


    s, all hopes are dashed when he counted all 37, meaning there are 37 powerful bugs, or more in the area, capable of threatening his existence.

 Chapter 118: Danger of Core Area

    "37 huge bugs, all bigger than any human alive, and not too far. And that is just near the border of the inner and core part. Who knew what kind of monstrosities would be at the true core of this ce," Alros muttered to himself.


    In the end, he decide to see the bugs for himself and evaluate their threat levels. While he will not make any move on them anytime soon, he might do so if they have abilities that would be beneficial or if they are exceptionally powerful.


    -x-


    "So, this is the bugs that make the Phantom Wasp observe it," Alros remarked, observing the huge scorpion that crawled on the forest floor.


    He can tell the sheer might it possess, not to mention the fact the ominous marking on it''s head, or the fact poison drip from it''s stinger. The scorpion no doubt powerful and would be a fine addition to his force.


    However, he stop himself from trying to grab such powerful bug for now. He intend to explore and observe all 37 first, before heading to the true core of the forest.


    Seeing all 37 would be a good way to gauge if he is over his head or not with this endavour.


    -x-


    "I can probably fight them, but it would be hard. Only with some help can I subdue the huge bugs close to me," Alros said out loud, though he was not alone.


    [ True, but it would be a very close fight. You will need to engage them first before the other monsters do so, or you will lose monsters quickly with no results to show. ]


    "True, so if try to attack and capture any powerful monsters, it will need a lot of nning, to minimize the losses," he uttered, scribbling more information he manage to gain from observing the monsters.


    He will consider them to act simr to animals with simr appearance to them until shown otherwise, though he will not consider it to be their full abilities. Who knew, maybe the huge spider can unleash electricity through their webs, or the praying mantis can rip apart steel with it''s de.


    Either way, he only has his experience with regr animals, and some bugs here as references, and there is not a lot of it for his liking.


    -x-


    After another good rest, he walked out of the caves, some of his goblins remained to guard it in case any bugs decide to use it as a hiding ce. Several Giant Earth Wasp and Purple Hunting Spider had been left as well, to give them more firepower.


    With his home in the core part secure, Alros could now make his way to the true core. He is both excited and scared. Who knew what kind of monsters he would find.


    -x-


    Unfortunately, his first monster in the core is not something he found. Instead, it find him.


    "I am so d for wings and how big the trees are here that make it easy to navigate," Alros eximed, flying as fast as he can while making sure he did not hit anything like branches, or worst, webs.


    The wasps behind him seem to agree, able to somehow keep up, though it is clear it unable to maintain the speed Alros is at for more than 15 minutes. While he can handle the wasp of huge size, the same could not be said about 15 of them continuously, nothing needs to be said of his ability to deal with all at the same time.


    Though it seem they began to slow down, either because they are running out of steam, or worse, there are more powerful bugs in the area. He hoped for the former but knew he must remained vignt if it is theter.


    He looked around before sighing, "Let see what I can find around here,"


    -x-


    Not 10 minutes after reaching the new areas and he is running for his life. Yes, running. He had tired his wings after using his full speed for more than a quarter of an hour and is currently resting it, so he has to use his legs, which began to hate him.


    The feeling of hate seem mutual with the swarms of ants after his ass, and entire bodies, as they continued to chase after him. Because of the look of the ant is simr to the soldier ants of his old world, he will call them that, Giant Soldier Ants, though he would privately gave them the affectionate name of jackass, which suit them better.


    -x-


    "Huh- th-that- huh, is intense," he said, taking gulps of air as he wipe the sweat of his brows. Who knew running for his life would be so exhausting.


    "Here''s hoping there would be nothinging after me after the tw-" the incubus sighed as he turned his head, his eyes meeting the one belonging to a giant centipede.


    "Well, I have only one thing to say, screw Murphy, with spear,"


    -x-


    Another chase and Alros find himself on a very tall tree, hopefully away from huge bugs though he did not have high hopes for that. After all, it seem to be a perfect ce for wasps or bees hives to be ced.


    So, he keep his vigil up as he rest for the moment. Hoping the centipede would lost interest and goes back to the dark hole it came from.


    Of course, even as he was still exhausted, he looked around, not wanting to be ambush by any bugs while he was recovering. The spyss in his position allow him see disturbance at far distance. The Phantom Wasps would be his first warning signal, to tell him if there is any bugs in the area and warned him the moment they spot it.


    Several Thread Spider also join the danger detection squad, creating thread to be used as warning signal, in case their enemies able to turn themselves invisible or disrupt the detection abilities of his Phantom Wasps.


    "Let me rest for now," Alros said with an exhausted tone. "If something here, sting me," he ordered, before falling asleep, to tired to care where he did so.


    -x-


    Thankfully, his luck did not seem abysmal, so he was not attacked when returned. And so those his base, thankfully. After making sure the area around is safe, the experience turning him a tad paranoid, he return to the system space, taking a well deserve rest.


    "One good thing I learn is that I am not strong enough for the core part. The border, maybe, but the real core of the forest, no way," he said, Laili in herrger form sat on hisp, cuddling as he is too tired and mentally drained to do it.

 Chapter 119: Targeting Surrounding Bugs

    "Well, I think the trip is good for you," Laili said, her head on top of his chest.


    While her words seem insulting, Alros knew she truly meant it. "Really, how?" however, he was not sure of how the disaster, there is no other way to say it, is good for him.


    "Well, it allow you to see how dangerous a Level 3 Danger Zone. This is the same level as Lunos Forest, the ce you want to return and im as your first territory, so..." she paused, letting the fact sink in.


    "It can be use to gauge the danger of Lunos Forest, and if I am ready for it or not, which seem to be a no. For now. It also tell how deep I can go without meeting something that can potentially kill me," Alros said with enthusiasm, finally understanding what she meant.


    "Yep, and if you are not strong enough for the core area, then you just need to be stronger. So, you need to get stronger monsters, one you can handle, and maybe try to get stronger as well. Get new skills, buy some spell books, and so on," Laili said.


    "You are the best helper a demon could ask for," he kiss the system guide luscious lips before asking her, "Because of this talk, I will give one thing you desire, as long as I can give it to you,"


    Laili looked at him, before turning away, a red blush on her face, "Then," she said with a small voice, "I want you to do it with me, alone, for an entire night," the incubus raised his brows at her request before nodding.


    "Sure, though maybe the night after. When I am no longer too tired to for it," the system guide nodded, the twoid on their beds, before falling asleep.


    Though, while they are asleep, the rest of the system space did not, with his clones, now numbering 310, are busy gaining LP for him, the sounds of moaning, panting and grunting filling the space.


    -x-


    When he woke up, Alros summoned his hobgoblins and some of his more powerful bugs, as his n for the day can be considered audacious, and dangerous, requiring might more than stratagem, though theter is still needed to prevent as much casualties as possible.


    After all, he would be targeting the huge bugs around his current base, and, preferably, subdued them, though it would be hard. Laili had warned him the previous night that while subdue can work on stronger monsters, they will try to break free, or fight of the attempt.


    story-by-MvLeMpYr


    The only way for him to be sessful in subduing them is either be stronger than them, or overpowered their willpower. Which make sense, in a anime-like way.


    All in all, it would require him to do his best and used the best of his monsters if he want any chances of iming his prize.


    -x-


    "There it is," his first target is the natural tank of the Forest of Bug, therge rhinoceros beetle. While it may look the same as the previous one he saw the first time he enter the core part, there is one distinct different, and it''s the size.


    The beetle in front of his isrger than the one he first meet, and seem to be a tough veteran, scars littering it''s body. The fact did not deter the demon though. In fact, it cause him to salivate over having such monsters as a part of his force.


    However, it would be hard for him to capture such monsters. With it''s armor, poison would not be able to enter it''s body, and turning such poison into gas is not worth it at the moment. The threads of his spiders would also not work, as the sheer size and might of the beetle would no doubt break it with a simple pull.


    Then again, he do have several bugs that will be the perfect solution to weaken the monster of a beetle in front of him.


    -x-


    His monsters in position, Alros prepared himself to be the bait for once.


    "Argh!" roaring loudly, earning the attention of the beetle, Alros charged at him, using a wooden hammer to hit it. With it''s armor being as strong as steel, spear would not do anything.


    And while a war hammer, or a stone hammer would be able to do more harm, he did not want to break the carapace, or leave any cracks is possible. But he still need to stun the beetle, so he opt for a wooden hammer, not strong enough to do much, but have enough mass to stun the beetle.


    The impact of the hammer cause the beetle to shake it''s head of in dazed, as Draining Web Spider shot its web on the beetle, with some using their threads to snare the legs of the monster.


    Above the beetle,rge number of Energy Draining Mosquitoes drained the energy of the beetle, or trying to. After all, the size of the beetle is likeparing a small car to arge lorry, so the effect are not immediate.


    Of course, Alros did not let of the monster, not wanting it to escape the restrain and wreak havoc upon his force if he can help it. Another swing of the hammer make it''s head pivot to the left before Alros grabbed its horn and push it down, his strength as a demon enough to force the huge beetle aground, unable to lift its massive head.


    All the while, the Draining Web Spider, Energy Draining Mosquitoes and Mana Draining Ticks are weakening therge beetle, making it drop it''s body as it''s energy sapped by the bugs around it.


    In time, when Alros is confident enough that big are weakened, he used subdue, his aura enveloping the monster and forcing it to submit to it''s new master.


    "You. Will. Obey." he growled, using his willpower to force the beetle to submission. However, the huge beetle are not weak. Even in it''s current state, it still try to fight, using it''s willpower to battle against his.


    However, such action is futile, as it was greatly weakened, making it''s willpower unable tobat against. Even so, the back and forth match between will took another 20 minutes before it sumbed, finally being subdued, a mark on its head.


    -x-


    [ Master, will you not get him air? ]


    Alros shook his head, "He will be one of my trump card, and air will be slightly troublesome, as there is a chance it canmand the other inside it. So, instead I will create a personalized ce for this big guy,"


    When Laili went silent, the demon reminded her, "There is a lot of space left in the system space, so it would not be an issue. However, it will be an issue if I don''t manage to fill it before upgrading it to the second tier,"


    His argument convince the system guide.

 Chapter 120: Final Month In Forest of Bug

    [ Will you do the same as well with the other bugs you intend to capture? ]


    "Yes, they are better as a part of my special force than in arge group. It will make using them easier," Alros replied.


    [ Then, good luck capturing them. ]


    "Don''t worry, they will be a part of my force, or they will die,"


    -x-


    "Grargh, wragh, frugh,"


    "Oh, you have taken down the mantis too," Alros said to the goblin leader, who let out a growl of agreement.


    He needed, please by the result. Over all, the hunt of the huge bugs had been going well. In the span of three days, his force had captured 5 huge bugs in the vicinity of his encampment, which may seem like a small amount, but one should be reminded the size of the bugs in question make it hard for any of his monsters to handle them, without arge group and sacrifice.


    The reason why it was even possible to get 5 in span of 3 days, is because of Gobruk, who are able tomand the goblins with great intelligence, allowing him to send the Greater Demonic Goblins to handle the bugs with a detachment of his force.


    The other reason why it is easier, and would get even easier, is the fact the captured hige bugs can be put into good use after letting them rest for a day after subduing them. As long as he make sure the favor is in his huge bugs, than victory is his.


    If he has to hazard a guess, he would be able to capture the remaining 32 bugs in the span of 2 weeks, maybe even shorter. He licked his lips, excited of the prospect of having such powerful force under hismand.


    -x-


    "You will obey," he growled, using subdued on the huge scorpion, the creature letting out a shriek before finally, his skill worked and the powerful scorpion soon fall under hismand.


    "Phew, that is hard," he said, as he took a sip from a ss of wine brought to him by one of the captive women. The women in question is part of the Golden Beetle party, and is wearing a skimpy maid outfit, though to be honest, it is the least revealing of the maid selection.


    MVLeMpYr-content


    "Still, their willpower is strong. Then again, they are able to survive at the core part, even if it is at the far flung corner instead of the center," he talked to himself, taking another sip before walking away.


    After all, another bugs had been taken down by Gobruk''s detachment, and he need to subdued another centipedes into obeying him.


    -x-


    "Hah! Do you think you stand a chance!?" Alros spoke condescendingly, ring at therge spider in front of him. The creature let out a pitiful whimper, trying to back away but unable to, it''s web burned to cinder by the me Ant.


    "Submit, or die," the demon eximed, walking closer as his aura engulf the spider, who began to kneel, cowering in fear. The incubus scoffed before putting his hand on the creature''s head, subduing the massive spider and adding another powerful to his force.


    After doing so, he opened a portal to the system space, the arachnid scurrying into the portal as hemanded. The incubus then stretched his arms, slightly exhausted. After all, it is the 4th huge bugs he subdued for the day.


    Thankfully, he will not do it anytime soon.


    "That is thest of them. I could search for more but I won''t. After all, I want to get back to Lunos Forest and I still have two more Danger Zones to visit,"


    Is he going crazy from theck of contact, maybe. Those he care for such thing like his mental health, absolutely nod.


    -x-


    While he do want to begin his journey to the nearest Danger Zone, there is something he want to do and that is making sure to fill their space, and filling up thoseirs with monsters.


    After all, there is a lot of interesting bugs he did not capture yet, prioritizing on the priority targets as well as exploring the core part.


    Now both things had been done, he can fill in the system space with as much bugs as possible. Who knew, they might be useful in the future.


    -x-


    Of course, he can always capture one species that can be an all-rounder. However, it is better to have multiple species in his opinion, as it would open up more options in his tactics as well as giving him advantage if the monsters in question has ability that would surprise his foes, which is likely to be Astor Kingdom.


    So, he did a thorough exploration, during both night and day so he can find bugs that offer great abilities and skills he could take advantage of. In his opinion, three days in each section will do the tricks, and he did not explore it alone.


    "Skree!"


    "You find something," he asked one of his me Ants, who let out a loud shriek, attracting him and some of his goblins to the location.


    The ant in question pointed towards a cave, in which Alros did a Mana Sense on and sense the inhabitant.


    "Dark Cave Scorpion, good work. They will make a good addition to the force, along with the rest of the scorpions," the demon said before opening the portal and calling out the Night Death Scorpion, who sheer aura cause the scorpions inside the cave to quake in terror.


    Before long, they began toe out, shaking as they started at the powerful arachnid, who swing it tail towards Alros. When they turned their head, the demon already got in front of them, subduing the scorpion one by one.


    -x-


    "I am so d the two of you get me to do this," Alros said to the two gatherers, who nodded, in their hands tray filled with tes of pancakes, and on top of it, honey. Specifically, honey from the Giant Golden Bees. He had to use 5 medium-sizedirs to amodate an entire hive but the investment is worth it if he can have such sweet honey as delicacy.


    The two coo as he pat their heads, the cow headdress and cow-print bikinis are still on them. In fact, they did not change the type of clothing, instead wearing the same types. If he remember it correctly, they even have 10 such outfits in their closets.


    Though, it is unfortunate they are not stung by the Lactating Phantom Wasps, he would love to milk them in such outfit, but excessive stinging from the wasps could have adverse effects and he did not want them to suffer from it.

 Chapter 121: Final Night in Forest of Bug I (R-18)

    Though, he should do some experiment. Maybe a clone would suffice to see such adverse effects. If it did not effect them too badly, then he might not mind having them suffering from such excessive use.


    Though, that is something for another day. For now, he need to get out of the Forest of Bug so he can began his next journey.


    "Master," one of the gatherers, Sha if he remember it right, call him out in a seductive tone, the bra b remove to show her hardened nipples. The other one did the same thing, her nipples also hard.


    "Let''s have some fun for tonight, Master," the two said, their sultry tone woke his desire. On second thought, a night in the forest should be not an issue. After all, it given to do it with the women he captured in the Forest of Bug for his final night in here now, would it.


    -x-


    "Looks like all of you are wet already," Alros said with a light growl. In front of him, all the women captured and turned into his sex ve lined up, looking at him with red face, and wanting gaze.


    The clothes they wore are varied, some decided for a simple lingerie, some goes for the more attractive bunny suit, some forgo clothes entirely and have only pasties on them. But in the end, there would two things inmon, they all wearing very revealing clothes, and they are all wet, wanting to do it with him.


    He would do it with them as well if he can, but he is only one man. Thankfully, he is not alone. Behind him, a hundred clones would join him in turning them into sex fiends, who would crave carnal pleasure for the rest of the night.


    After all, he does need them to do the regr chores after the night.


    -x-


    His first target, is the leader of the Golden Beetle, arguably the most beautiful woman he had captured in the Forest of Bug, though she does have somepetition, but to him, she is the most beautiful, help a lot by the jiggling milk tank in front of him.


    "Ah! Go eve fashter, mashter," Rania could not even speak properly, her tongue hanging out as she was bounced on hisrge cock, the demon is doing her while standing.


    "You use to be the leader of an adventure party that could be a B-rank one. But now, you just a whore who wants my dick," he said degradingly, before another harsher thrust elicit a loud moan out of her, the former adventurer''s eyes rolling to the back of her head.


    "What, to stupid to say anything else, or you already tired? If so, you need to be trained even more so your stamina could be better than this," he then pound into her pussy even rougher and faster, the brte could not even said anything, her mind already turned into a mush.


    It did not help that her ass and breast are being stung by the Lust Phantom Wasp, filling her bloodstream with aphrodisiac, making it even more impossible for her to have any coherent thought.


    A p to her ass cause her to spasm, another orgasm rushing through her body. The brown-haired adventure could only moan in return, unable to do anything else on the ount of her too-sensitive body.


    However, Alros did not care for her current state. In fact, he wanted to ruin her even more, making her crave and desire doing it, even though she already doing it, the fucking he gave her before already made her into a sex maniac, who want to be done during her free time, regardless of her state.


    "Cum," the order is sudden, and she already climax few minutes before, but the order of the incubus is something she would do, to the point, she cum from singlemand, her back arching as her body convulsed from ecstasy.


    "Ha, ha, ha," she breathed heavily, tears leaking out of her eyes along with drools, trying to recover before another serious fucking take ce.


    It did not take long before her hair was pulled, allowing Alros to examine her, a fucked silly expression stered on her face, the pleasure so great to the point she did not even feel the pain from having her hair pulled.


    "This is a beautiful look on you. Looks like I have to fuck you hard so you will have this face on you," the demon said before his tail went towards Rania''s clit, flicking the bundle of nerve. The sudden strike on her most sensitive ce is too much for her, another climax assaulting her body.


    As she drenched both of their lower part again, Alros looked at her face, her eyes and mouth wide open from the euphoria she felt. The demon then kissed her on the lips, the rough kiss making her moan as her hair was let go, not like she notice it was pulled in the first ce.


    As the two shared a kiss, the tip of his tail stroke her butt, as it then head towards her other hole, touching it at first before, with no warning, the end pierced her butthole.


    The pain and pleasure from having her backdoor prate surprise her, her eyes wide open as yet Alros keep on making out with her, even spreading her butt cheek. The former adventurer could only moan, even as tears streak down from her eyes.


    "That''s it, let those lewd noise out. After all, you just a pathetic whore who wants a cock in your slutty pussy," the brte did not answer, though her clenching pussy is enough of an answer for him.


    "My, an insult and you already arouse. You are no better than a bitch in heat," his tail exit her butthole, letting her sigh in relief, the pain and pleasure gone.


    Yet, the relief did notst long as the tail goes for round two, this time going deeper and causing her to have another orgasm, her eyes spinning wildly as a result.


    source-at-MVLeMpYr


    With both holes tightening up, his cock was also engulfed with pleasure, the grip on his dick felt good in every way. And so, the demon release his first load, but definitely notst, for the day. Having her belly filled up, she moaned as her brain goes haywire from the creampie.


    When Alros pulled out, she has a small squirt, her tongue hanging out from the euphoria. The demon then goes to a section of the walls, a series of chains on it and on the ceilings as well.


    He took some of the chains before cuffing her wrists and ankles in such way that her legs and arms spread wide open. He then spank her butt and put some Lust Slime on top of her, thering her with aphrodisiac.


    He then walk away, but not before sending telepathic message to the rest of his clones.


    ''Do not touch her.''

 Chapter 122: Final Night In Forest of Bug II (R-18)

    After doing it with Rania, Alros check on her party, who were being given special attention by his clones. He looked at them, each being gangbang by his clones, using every holes avable.


    He stopped in front of Golden Beetle''s two vice-leader, both already naked are having dicks stuffed in their pussies and mouth, the clones spitroasting them.


    He snapped his finger, causing the clones to release their load in the two former adventurers, both letting out a muffled moan as they spasm from the pleasure that traverse their entire body.


    After the clones finished busting their seed inside of the two, they let the two fall. The two adventures flopped on the ground, debauched smiles on their face with their tongue hanging out of their opened mouths.


    Alros gave his clones another order, the clones obeying and helping them on their feet, their arms underneath the women''s underarms. Even though they were being hold upright, they did not notice, still dazed from the ecstasy.


    Then again, he did not mind. He just have to bring them to reality themselves.


    "Sting," he said, Lust Phantom Waspsnding on their breast and ass, stinging them and pouring their bloodstream with aphrodisiac. The aphrodisiac caused the two to conclude, their sensitive bodies bing even more sensitive, making them climax from the stings.


    "Aahhhn!"


    "Hhhnnnh!" MVLeMpYr-unofficial-text


    As the two squirted while standing, Alros examined them, watching as their love juices sprayed from their pussy. When they finished their climax, the two let out ragged breaths as their half-lidded eyes looked down, unable to lift their heads.


    Smiling, the incubus put his hands under the dark-skinned beauty, Vena, thighs, and lifted her legs, spreading it as well. His dick already released from the confine of his pants, pointing to her dripping wet cunt. His clones did the same thing, revealing his dick and pointed at her backdoor.


    With no warning, Alros thrust his dick inside the woman, causing her eyes to bulged from the sudden pration. The moan be even louder as the clone at the back did the same thing, this time, inside her butthole.


    Her already messed up mind could barely realize what happen. When the two demons began to move inside of her, she climax immediately, her bodily fluid released from her hole.


    "What, cannot handle two dicks at once?" Alros asked. He did not expect any answer, well, coherent one with how the woman was engulfed with ecstasy. He is right to expect something like that, as the only thinging out of her mouth are moans of pleasure.


    The dazed woman could only moan and arched her back, the two dicks filling both her pussy and ass ensured her body is being tormented with euphoria. As the dick in her pussy pull back, the one in her ass pushed forward, making sure at least one of her holes are filled to the brim.


    Alros put the legs on his shoulder, before his hands grope her breast, targeting especially her erect nipples. More moanse out of Vena''s mouth when he pulled her nipples and twisting it, another climax making a mess out of her and more bodily fluid exited her pussy.


    That is not all, with two demons, there are also two tails, both of which are ying a game of ping-pong with her clit, alternating between hits.


    With her sensitive spot being abused, Vena felt like her body is electrocuted all over, but instead of being in pain, all she could feel is pleasure. Such feeling sent her to the brink and end of ecstasy, a more powerful climax causing her body to convulse.


    As the woman have herrgest climax yet, both demons could feel her inside constrict around their dicks. This resulted in the two dicks to release their loads inside, painting both holes white and make her climax again.


    Even as they climax, the original and clone still into her right holes, extending their climax and causing more moans to exit her gaping maw. When her climax is over, Vena slumped forward, exhausted beyond belief as the two pull out.


    Yet, they still did not finish unloading their loads, so the two sprayed out their loads all over her back, thighs andher region. Once they are done with that, the clone shifted his arms to under her thigh, making sure she will not fall.


    After he was done with Vena, Alros went to the other vice-leader, the fair-skinned Durna. She is currently being bullied by three clones, two that spitroast her before, and thest one from the pair that gangbang Vena previously.


    The three clones are busy putting their mouth to good use. Two of which suckling on her tits, nibbling and sucking the red tip. While thest one is eating her out, his tonguepping her pussy, sometimes prating it with his tongue.


    Durna could only let out erotic sounds, the euphoria from the clones'' administration making her unable to do anything else. Her back constantly arching with each orgasm as tears and drools stained her face.


    A silent order make them stop, though not before making her cum for one more time, making her buck her hip and showing the Greater Demon her wet pussy.


    Yet, she did not realize, to fuck out to notice his presence, even as he spread her legs before pushing his dick inside. This cause her to wake up, her eyes open as she stared at him with an exhausted look.


    At the same time, the three clones keep their distance, letting the original have their fun. A quick order make them move away entirely heading straight to Vena who was being fucked by the first clone.


    With no more voyeurs, Alros get on top of her, pushing his dick deeper and deeper inside the former vice leader. The former adventurer merely moan, her body unable to move due to exhaustion.


    Then again, Alros nned fuck her to the point of unconsciousness. So, he did not need to have her able to move. The demon then thrust deeper into her core, the exhausted brte could not even open her eyes despite the rough pration.


    And so, the incubus continue to assault her with pleasure, each thrust making her climax repeatedly. Her eyes rolled back with each strike that hit deep inside of her, while she could only gasp from the overwhelming pleasure.


    As he began to reach his own limit, the demon increase his pace, making sure to target her sweet spot with precision. Each hit on the sweet spot make her spill out more erotic noises, their drenched connecting part making squelching sound with each smack.


    Soon, Alrose to his limit, making him bust his load inside of the short-haired woman. The woman moaned from being filled out, her eyes rolling back as she let out a ragged breath.


    The demon pulled out, watching white fluid exited her pussy. He then gave her another nce, looking at her sweaty body, the result of the night''s activities. He carried her on his arm before putting her on the bed, letting her rest for now.

 Chapter 123: Final Night In Forest of Bug III (R-18)

    After leaving the two vice leader to his clones, Alros had some fun with other adventurers of the Golden Beetle, enjoying their different bodies. He had to admit, despite not being as good as the three strongest members as well as the two gatherers, they taste good.


    ''Speaking of the two,'' the incubus eyed the gatherers, who is being milked by his clones. They are stung, repeatedly, by the Lactating Phantom Wasps, causing milk toe out of their tits.


    The clones in question are groping and milking them like mere cows, though it not just to degrade them, it is also to engulfed them with pleasure, as each spurt of milk would cause the two, or anyone who had been stung by the wasps, to feel immense pleasure.


    In fact, with how the former gatherers are on all four, with the clothing they wore, they look more like cows than human at this point. He looked at his clones, 7 surrounding each one of them.


    Two for the milking, 3 to make sure they will not drop to the ground; after all, exhaustion from continuous climax as well as cumming will do that to you, and thest two to fuck them, with one behind and one in front, filling their pussies and mouth with dicks.


    A smile formed on the original face. After all, he do want to have fun on his own as well.


    -x-


    Sha could only moan as milke out of her nipples once more. With the wasps stinging her breast, she knew it is inevitable. Though, that does not mean she dislike such thing. Each time she was milked, it would leave her breast and nipple sore, yet great pleasure would also consume her with each milking.


    In fact, even if the clones behind her was not stuffing his dick into her equally swollen pussy, she would still cum with each milking.


    "Aaahhn," her muffled groan did not stop her breast from letting out another spurt of milk, filling the bucket underneath her. With it, she felt more like a cow than ever before, yet she did not dislike it. After all, she is merely a cow to his master, only good for milking, doing some chores, and fucking.


    Her thought process was about to go somewhere when the clones with dicks inside her pulled out, allowing her to take some fresh air from her mouth, gasping for it. She was about to ask when the clones who had been supporting her force her to stand.


    With her staying in all four for a period of time, it cause her limbs to feel stiff and have trouble moving. Not to mention, the constant climax as well as creampie cause her limbs to tired out, making her unable to even crawl, much less stand.


    In fact, she had trouble lifting her head, to tired to even do something as easy as that. So, the clones assisted her, and through her half-lidded eyes, he spot her Master looking at her with a devillish smile.


    "How one of my two cows feeling?" she wanted to answer but her hoarse throat make it impossible to do so. However, her Master seem to not care of her being able to answer. Instead, his handsnded on her breast before squeezing it.


    The way he squeeze it, especially the pinching on her nipples, send her to another climax, squirting all over him while milk sprayed out of her swollen tits.


    "Good, there is decent amount of milking out of you," he said before his lips move to her nipples and sucking. With it, milke out of her nipples, causing her to grit her teeth to not leak out another torrent of love juice.


    It failed when Alros nibbled on the nipple, sending both euphoria and pain to her brain, another climax iming her body as he was sprayed once more on his lower part.


    He then suck on the milk, before gulping, "The test is good to. Looks like you are a good quality cow," he pped her breast, her eyes widening as the hit on her sensitive breast make her climax the third time when hee here.


    The Masterughed at her, probably finding the look on her face amusing. With her tongue hanging out and her face red, it will probably lookical to him. Yet, the next action surprised him, as the Master kiss her on the lips, devouring hers with vigor.


    When the two separated, she let out a ragged breath, her brain turned into mush from the excessive pleasure that was luckily bequeathed to her.


    "A good cow deserve some reward," she heard him whisper before his dick entered her swollen pussy, spreading the entrance. The sudden entry is enough to make her climax, her brain feel like it was electrocuted.


    As his dick make a mess out of her sloppy dripping cunt, his mouth seem to want to find nipples to feed on, with how he keep sucking on her breast, making her mind dazed from the continuous climax she suffered with each spurt of milk.


    Behind her, the clones help with the milking, continuously squeezing milk out of her breast. Each spurt of milk, each climax that wreck her body, make her moan aloud, as cum continue to leak out of her very pussy.


    "Come on my sweet little cow, don''t you have something to ask?" the Master asked before kissing her on the lips, his tongue dominating hers with ease as his handsnded on her ass, massaging at and squeezing it.


    The gathered turned huma-cow could only moan as her senses went haywire from the pleasure that consumed her, making even simple act as thinking near impossible.


    It seem the Master can read her thought as he growled at her, "Whenever I am fucking you senseless, don''t think. Only act like the cow you are. Same when you are being milked. The only time you used you head is when you are doing chores or works, understood," MVLeMpYr-hosted


    "Ye-" she gasped as a harsh spanknded on her ass. "Wrong answer," the former gatherer quickly understood what he meant.


    "Moo," the human cow let out, earning augh out of the Master, who began to pound her even rougher. As her inside squeeze her Master''s dick with her current climax, she feel it throb inside of her, before liquid spew out of the shaft, filling her inside with what assuredly is his semen.


    As moanse out of her mouth, the Master pat her head. "Good cow. Make sure she is rewarded with more cum. I will see the other one,"


    Sha moaned once more as a clone took the position her Master took before filling front hole up, while the one holding her up filled the backdoor.


    Thest thing he see before she closed her eyes due to the overwhelming pleasure is the sight of her fellow human cow being fucked by their Master.

 Chapter 124: Final Night In Forest of Bug IV (R-18)

    After he was done milling the two gatherers, and fucking the rest of the adventurers he caught in the Forest of Bug, Alros head towards where he chained Rania.


    Looking at, the poor adventurer should have cum several times after he left her in the mercy of the Lust Slime. The Lust Slime he put on her is also not the regr one, instead, the one he bestowed with intelligence through the attribute stone of Intelligence type, making them smarter.


    While slimes being smart may not seem helpful, it actually allow them to control their abilities and body to seem degree. For example, the elemental slimes could now control the elements much better, increasing and lowering the intensity as needed without him giving any direct orders.


    For the Lust Slime, they could now move their bodies as well as increasing the concentration of the aphrodisiac in their bodies by using mana, making them more effective in giving pleasure and making the women fell in the pit fall of Lust.


    They could also move their bodies in certain way, simr to some anime and manga of the more ''cultured variety''. The Lust Slime on top of Rania is of the smart kind, no doubt the poor adventurer feeling the effect of their intelligence.


    An assumption that is proven to be true as the brte is in aatouse state; her eyes wide open yet unresponsive, her tongue lolling out of her mouth, drool seeping out while incoherent mumbles and moaning escape her mouth as the slimes on top of her kneading her breasts.


    He could even see them doing their equivalent of pinching and stroking the red tip, making her moan even louder as she cum again, a smaller squirt escaping her wet pussy. MVLeMpYr-unofficial-chapter


    "Don''t worry Rania, it''s my turn now," the incubus said in a sadistic tone as he move the chain, making it so that his dick is now pressed against her slit. The mere touch of it send shivers all over the woman, even making her having a mini-orgasm.


    He looked at her face, the brte still cuff to the chain, making her hang in the air by her hands and legs. The only difference is that her legs are in a lower level to her arms,pared to before, where it is in the same level, making her hang in the air in a V-shape.


    Now, she is lying in the air, her legs spread wide open, ready for his intrusion. The slimes began to knead her breast at hismand, making theatouse woman moaned in delight.


    And then, his dick entered her tight cunt. The intrusion cause her to open her eyes, cumming from the action alone. But the demon is not done yet. He began to move earnestly, his dick entering and exiting her tight hole, feeling it squeezing his dick in the best of way.


    To make it easier for him to move her, Alros'' hands are on her hips, allowing him to pound her with no trouble. The only one in trouble would be Rania, who could not even form any thought at the moment, to fuck out of it to even think.


    The slimes on her breast did not help, squeezing her breast in such way that the only thing she can feel from it is pleasure.


    "Aahhn,"


    As the former leader of Golden Beetle able to maintain some form of consciousness, she opened her mouth and moaned, thought it was muffled when his tail entered the gaping maw, pushing deep inside.


    "Suck," the mental faculty of the woman might not be the best at the moment, but she still instintively suck the appendage, sending shivers down the demon''s spine.


    "That''s it, do it some more," removing one hands from her hip, Alros touch her erect clit, causing her half-lidded eyes to open widely once more as she pushed her hips, love juice spraying out of her.


    The climax that wrack her body was further prolonged by the slimes, who had been tormenting her with pleasure and euphoria as they teased her sensitive breast. Not help by the fact the demon is busy ying with her clit, even pinching the sensitive nubs.


    As her climax die down, Alros pulled out his dick, with the slimes jumping off her body, allowing her to sigh in reliefs. The reliefsted for seconds before she realize the chains are being move, this time, making her sit upright as her legs was move in such way that it sandwiched Alros.


    His dick pressed against her slit once more as their chest touch one another. With her hard tip pressed against his equally if not harder chest, she moaned as their body meshed together, the demon wrapping his arm around her.


    "I think I like this position more," he whispered into her ears as he kissed the absent-minded brte, the brte returning the kiss subconsciously.


    "It make it easy to see your face as I fuck you into submission," heter growled, his dick entering and stretching her already messed up pussy once more. The former adventurer moan as she was prated, feeling like his inside was stretched and filled to the brim by his dick.


    She coo as his arm wrapped around her while his hand stroke her sweaty body, the result of the physical exertion from the night. The demon growled at her sultry tone, his pace going faster as he drilled his dick inside her weeping cunt.


    Three thrustter, she cum, her pussy wrapping around his dick, which cause him to cum as well, his seed filling her womb once more. The two stopped moving, the intense pleasure causing them to stop doing anything.


    After their climax were over, Rania pant, catching her breath as she leaned on his sturdy body as the two bathed in their afterglow. Yet, his dick remained hard as heter pushed against her entrance once more.


    "Don''t worry, you are thest one I will fuck for today, and the night is still young. We should have few more hours to have our fun,"


    Later on, the room is filled with sound of squealing and moaning, courtesy of the former adventurer being railed by her current Master.


    -x-


    When Alros woke up, he felt something on his chest. Opened eyes revealed Rania, curling on his chest and abdomen like a kitten. He wrapped his arm around the still sleeping woman, no doubt still tuckered out fromst night.


    He lifted his head slightly, allowing him to see the rest of room. Simr to him, the women from the Forest of Bug are sleeping soundly, with the only variation is the position of their sleeping self and how many clones are hugging them.


    As he move slightly, the woman in his arms let out a sound simr to a whine. He smiled before giving her a kiss on the forehead, making Rania smile as she sleep soundly once more.

 Chapter 125: Heading To Torim Kingdom

    After extracting himself from the bed, which is rather difficult as it is warm and the fact he cuddled with Rania, but Alros managed.


    He quickly took a bath and changed some clothing, deciding to wear an armor that he bought for himself some time ago.


    A look on the sky reveal it is already evening.


    "I should get away from here now, but there would be patrols. Maybe make a move during the night. Also, since I would be leaving this Nation..." a wicked smile formed on the demon''s face.


    -x-


    "Looks like there is nothing, like thest few months had been," a guard patrolling the border of Zell Forestined, his tone filled with boredom. The others did not voice their thought, but they think the same thing as he did.


    "At the very least, we don''t have to walk around the border. That will be true torment," the others nodded with the first guard. Staying in the fortress to keep watch of the border is boring, but at least it is both boring and tiring like walking at the border, to investigate the gap between the fortresses of the border.


    The first guard was about toin when he heard pping wings behind him. Turning his head, he see a spear thrusting towards him, before all turned to ck.


    -x-


    "That''s done. I get tons of SP as well," he said with a happy tone, before deciding to take a quick look on the system space menu


    < System Space Tier 2 Level 5


    Space Limit (Poption) : 1976/6000


    Space Limit (Equipment) : 1495/1500


    Space Limit (Lair) : 300/300


    Mana Point: 100000/100000


    Soul Point: 40 040


    Lust Point: 1 779 780 >


    He could use his current LP to upgrade the system space to Level 7 but decide to hold on to it for now. Don''t want to get to excited and identally filled it now, would he.


    After giving it some thought, he decide to upgrade the system space by 2 more levels once he reached the Torim Kingdom, and doing the same when he stopped at Hex Duchy. When he return to Lunos Forest, he would do the final upgrade, which make him somewhat excited by such prospect.


    In the end, he need to make sure he still alive by the end of this, or the n would not be useful if he is dead.


    "I should probably decide the amount of people, and monsters to fill the poption limit. Maybe 2000 women, 500 clones, 250 men, 250 space for boss or mini boss level monsters, and the rest, which should be around 8000 space, for the regr monsters," he did some calction before nodding.


    He then continued his journey towards Torim Kingdom. Unfortunately, he needed to pass 3 more nations before he arrived at the kingdom, which is troublesome but it needed to be done.


    -x-


    The travel took him a month. While he could get there quicker by flying, it would leave some questions by the authorities if they decide to check on his im. Which is rare, but not unheard of.


    Besides, there is a reason why he took the longer route. Namely, the women. With each stop he make at different viges, towns, and cities, there would be women of interest. So, by prolonging the journey, he can increase the number of women, reaching the targeted 2000 sooner.


    Though, he need to make sure he is not to brazen with his kidnapping, or it would make it harder to travel through the city. So, he pick the most beautiful and attractive first before kidnapping them.


    After all, the beautiful one tend to be the higher grade, at least D-rank with some being C-rank. Unfortunately, he need to be meticulous or he would have trouble with future kidnapping. In fact, he need to kidnap them at different intervals of his arrival, to detach the possibility of people thinking he was linked with the series of kidnapping, even if it is true.


    His stop 13 settlements of varying sized had bagged him 523 women, all D to C rank, with theter being 64. He could get more but it would be dangerous the longer he stay. The only good thing of his rank being D-rank is that he is one of the more unlikely suspect, at least in some of the towns and cities.


    After all, who would have suspected a D-rank adventurer capable of kidnapping all the women, some even being C-rank adventurers?


    -x-


    "So, this is the final stop before I reach the border of the Torim Kingdom?" Alros whispered to himself before walking into thest city. It is meant for a quick stop, though he do heard of there being a ve caravaning through.


    Naturally, he is interested, to bring the ves under new management of course. He decide to do a little digging. Maybe getting some answers from one of the members of the caravan.


    -x-


    "So, they would be going through this area," he said to himself. What luck it is that the caravan would go through the same route he nned to use. He did not need to make any changes, aside from heading early to prepare and unleash the ambush.


    He looked at the male ver before removing the memory of this encounter. He did not want them to change their n so, he need to make sure the man would be able to function properly. wee-to-NovelBin


    So, he could not kill him either. At the very least, he can use him as a beacon, telling him where the caravan is.


    -x-


    "There they are," he observe the caravan, his eyes focusing inside the different carriages, all having ves, though all of them are human. There ratio of male and female ve seem to be bnced this time, but there are still about 50 women, making it a profitable endeavor.


    "Let''s get this going," joining the attack is 50 of his clones. The 50 is different in that they are thebat variant, though they can still fuck the women. In fact, they did it better than the rest of the clones.


    The reason the 50 are different is that he pick 10 from each batch of 100 and done some improvement, turning them into thebat variant. This allow him to invest on some of his clones to be able fighter, while not spending too much.


    He can send the goblins but it would be shocking to see such species in a ce with little mana. It is also to give hisbat clones some experience, even if it is to deal with some pathetic vers.


    -x-


    "That is all of them. Now to go to the Torim Kingdom," Alros said, leaving the battlefield filled with the corpses of vers and ruined carriages.

 Chapter 126: Marsh of Torim, Telurim City

    Alros passed the border of the Torim Kingdom with ease. Then again, with how the Marsh of Torim is great danger to their nation, they will ept any help they could.


    After all, Marsh of Torim is not the full Danger Zone, despite being a Level Danger Zone on it''s own. It is merely one of the many subsidiaries of another danger zone, the dreaded Dread Swamp.


    The Danger Zone in question is one of the few legendary Level 5 Danger Zone, an impossibly powerful Danger Zone that could not be handled by many of the nations that bordered their subsidiaries.


    The only reason why the nations remain standing, or at least don''t leave the ce in terror, is the existence of a Level 5 Nation in the form of the Miurnal Divine Empire. The Empire in question bordered a Level 4 Danger Zone, another subsidiary but this time it is closer to the core of the Dread Swamp.


    In fact, the entire swamp and marshes connected to the Dread Swamp was once considered a Level 5 Danger Zone, but the ssification is change for two reason.


    The first one is so there would nations established at the border of the subsidiaries, being the eyes and defenders from the horrors of the swamp. The second reason slightly make more sense.


    enjoy-on-NovelBin


    The Dread Swamp was spilt by different rivers, or that is what they were called by the locals. It more like concentrated mana in liquid form than regr water but calling it a river is understandable due to how it looked.


    The ''river'' in question split up the Dread Swamp, with the one nearer to the numerous nations usually have weaker monsters, allowing them to build nations without fearing for their lives. Sure, there are some attacks, but at least it could be defended by the nations around the swamp.


    Of course, there are powerful monsters thate out asionally but those usually attack Miurnal Divine Empire, which is located on several High-Grade Leyline.


    This be the only lifeline for the other nations, as none except the strongest below the Miurnal Divine Empire could hope to face of against the monsters, most of it S-rank to even the near mythical SSS-rank which lead their own force, which can only be handled by the Divine Empire forces.


    As for the Marshes of Torim, the reason it is called that is because of designation by the Empire. The first nations established that bordered a certain part of the swamp would have that part named with their nations name.


    In fact, the other subsidiaries also named by the nations that bordered them, or have most of their borders with the said nations. Of course, there are some nations that met their end, but their names are forever immortalized in the swamp that most likely the reason for their demise.


    One day, Alros would im the Dread Swamp as his own, but for now, he is contend in looting the Marshes of Torim.


    -x-


    Entering the Torim Kingdom is easy. Deciding if he want to go to one of the city that bordered the Marsh or head towards the capital first is the harder decision.


    In the end, Alros decided on the former. While Torim is a much weaker nation than Astor Kingdom, they are still considered strong among Tier 2 Nation, having a number of A-rankers.


    To ensure he would survive, not making trouble inside the capital, as well as the border city, as it would be likely for there to be A-rankers, with high-level B-rankers in the absence of A-rankers, present in such cities.


    After looking at the map he bought from a town he make a stop at, he decided on Telerim City, a city located at the center of Torim-Danger Zone border. The reason for choosing it because if he changed his mind, he can easily go to the capital, as the distance are not that far. At leastpared to the other border cities and fortress.


    -x-


    "So, this is Telerim City," Alrosmented, looking at the different building. Compared to his expectation, the building seem to be sturdy, despite some being made out of wood. Then again, it is likely they used woods from trees located inside the Marsh of Torim, which likely saturated with mana, making them even stronger than stones.


    As he observed his surrounding, he can also see some soldiers and adventurers walking side by side, both having grim look on their face.


    If he had to hazard a guess, they just got back from a mission inside the Marsh, and lost some people. He let out a sigh as he looked around some more.


    Simr to Betrum Nation, the cities that bordered the Danger Zone are filled with powerful warriors and veteran soldiers, which did not not surprise.


    While having the best soldiers guarding the border between Danger Zones and leaving the other borders with weaker soldiers may seem counterproductive, no sane nations would attack the nations that bordered a Danger Zone, especially the more powerful Danger Zone.


    Doing such thing is considered stupid, as it meant most of the resources you have, before and prior to the invasion is focused on defending against monsters of the Danger Zone, as adventurers are not enough.


    For the conquering nations, it considered a death sentence, and so, they usually left such nation with wide berth. In fact, they some time send reinforcement just to make sure possible danger would remained contained.


    "Now that I think about it, what do the Betrum Nation do after I ughter their men?" he muttered to himself.


    He had attacked the guards as a parting gift, as well as to gain SP as he starting to run low on it. With him leaving the nation, he did not mind doing such thing, as there will be next to no consequences if he did so, with potentially huge returns.


    Of course, he needed to make sure it would look like bug attacks, so he had to leave everything inside the fortresses as well as the gears of the soldiers. If not for him wanting to hide his identity, he would loot all of it, as most of the equipment is high in quality.


    He also need to sacrifice some of his bugs, while calling out some of the stronger one''s to make it look like an excursion by the big bugs. He suffered some casualties as well, in fact, his losses is in the hundred.


    The sole good thing is the fact bug did not take too long to produce their young, as well as grow, making it easy to rece them.


    Over all, he is satisfied with their performance, looking forward to what is toe. Especially is he can strengthen them in some way.

 Chapter 127: First Trip To The Marsh

    After booking an inn, and resting for a day, Alros visited the local Adventure Guild. With him already used to the procedure, it is a breeze. In fact, it is too easy.


    Then again, unlike Nation of Betrum, the Danger Zone that is the Marsh is not seen as a source of ie, even if it does give some loot that can be exported to other nation. It is seen as a source of danger, a ticking time bomb that can and will ''explode'', sending hordes of monsters towards the nation.


    And unlike the Astor Kingdom, whose sole Level 3 Danger Zone is stand alone, not connected to another very scary danger zone, of the Betrum Nation, whose Danger Zone is encircled by mountain ranges, making the border of Forest of Bug to the nation is smaller than it should be, allowing them to focus their military in one city and the surrounding fortresses.


    Torim Kingdom drew the short end of the stick, having a long border to a Danger Zone that is connected to even scarier Danger Zone. Forcing them to use most of their revenue for the sake of national defense, building fortresses and fortress cities to protect themselves from the hordes of the Marshes.


    With such problem, the only reason there is no mass migration from the Kingdom is the fact nearby nations not north of them have the same problem. As for the north, they are involved in a war with another nation, making it not safe for refugee of Torim Kingdom.


    In the end, the citizens of Torim decided to just buckle up and live in the nations. Aside from the danger of being attacked by the hordes, there is nothing wrong with the Kingdom itself.


    With the danger of the Danger Zone, no wonder the Kingdom is weing to adventurers.


    -x-


    "Looks like the trip to the store is worth it," Alros mumbled, wadding through the stagnant and smelly water.


    The receptionist of the local Adventure Guild had told him to change his clothes for some more suitable one that can easily find in any store. He decided to do just that, following the advice of the person who had been in the city longer than him.


    It is a decision he is d of, as he is not soaking, just slightly wet and warm from the atmosphere of the Marsh. There are some insects along the way, but he had bought an insect repellent, a nt that deter the bloodsuckers as well as biters. It is very effective, making him d of his choices.


    "Looks like I cannot stay here. It just to horrid," he said. The demon had thought of possibility of repeating his stay in he did in Forest of Bug, but the condition of the marsh deter him.


    "It''s a good thing I can store MP and use ittter so I don''t need to remain here," he muttered, looking around him in case there are any lurking monsters.


    The monsters in the Marsh of Torim are the standard monsters find in any swamp Danger Zones; animal-turned monsters like frogs, crocodiles, birds, and some bugs, nt turned monsters, and then there are the more sentiant like Lizardmen, and Treemen.


    It is thetter two that is the real danger. While the monstrous animals can be deadly, especially the crocodiles, they act on instinct. As for the two sentiant monsters, they are capable of thought process, forming simple but effective strategies and able to create traps and tools, though they are more intent on using their natural weapons in the form of tails, ws and teeth.


    They are the equivalent of orcs, at least Lizardmen are. As for Treemen, they differ from other sentiant races. The best way to describe them is that they are simr to spirit, except corrupted and will rip you to half if given the chance.


    Having the two species in his force would be ideal, allowing him to use them in simr biomes or more of they are able to live in forest as well as riverside.


    As he mused over such thing, he almost missed an attack on his legs. Almost.


    Alros easily leap away, looking at the monsters that attacked him. A brief nce told him the identity of his attacker.


    "Large fish," he muttered. With the marsh being filled with water, there are aquatic species of course, but fishes are scarcer in the shallows. Well, scarcer, not having zero presence.


    The one that attacked him look like catfish, except likely bigger and have a taste of human, well, demon flesh. While he do want some monsters, aside from being farmed for food, there are little uses for it except maybe bait to bigger and more powerful monsters.


    So, he just took out his javelin and impaled the creature, killing it. He do brought it with him. Maybe he can fish for crocodiles this way.


    -x-


    "Looks like such tactics work fine," Alros eximed, pulling in his tenth crocodiles. He would never have thought using the fish he killed as bait for crocodiles to be so effective.


    After pulling and wrestling the crocodiles into submission, the demon decided to walk away. He had been forced to kill several adventurers that get curious and saw his tail and wings. Aside from 3 female, which make fine additions to his harem.


    He looked at the items that had been asked for the mission. After all, he still need to do his job as adventurer to feed himself, even if he can survive with no money with his ess to the system space.


    However, he did not want to bring attention to himself by doing so, so he had to do adventurer''s jobs. Then again, doing so allow him ess into different Danger Zone, so he could notin.


    The job in question asked him to collect several flowers. While it is not dangerous on it''s own, the guardians of the flower are more so. They are snake monsters of smaller size, at leastpared to the other serpentine species he encountered in the forest, which he subdued of course.


    Unfortunately, he could not keep them, as he also took a mission to gather the fangs and venom sacs, so he had to kill them. Maybe in the future, he would take them but for now, he has a mission toplete.


    -x-


    "Looks like you are done with both missions," the receptionist looked at him in approval.


    "Just wanting to put some food on the table, as well as other things," he will probably visit any brothel he could find, maybe finding some more prime kidnapping materials.


    The receptionist handed him the money and he make his way to his inn, though he did not n to sleep much. After all, there are three new women for him to sample.

 Chapter 128: A Request From The Guild

    "Urgh, what a pleasant night," Alros eximed, looking at his three new sex ve sh bed warmer. Last night had been vigorous for the trio, who is currently sleeping. He would have his clones move them to another bed while the other women will clean the mess.


    "I do hope I will get more," he said to himself mostly, as he exited the system space. After all, it is simple math, more women, more LP. Of course, there are more to it but he want to give his male ve a piece of the action as well, even if they are less effective than the clones.


    After all, a clone of the male ves will took merely a day to be born into adulthood, while his took a whole week, so, it is better to have them. And to keep them, he need to make sure they all have the essentials, as well as entertainment. The former settler girls make a good entertainment for a bunch of hormonal males, or he think so.


    Still, he digress. He should washed himself before heading to the Adventire Guild. Maybe there would be some interesting missions for him to take.


    -x-


    "Your performance has been excellent so far. If you want, you can take another promotion," Alros shook his head at the suggestion.


    "Maybe when I am more experience. It is one thing to handle D-rank mission. It is another to handle C-rank one''s," the receptionistughed aloud.


    "You are right. I wish more adventurers have yourmon sense, this will help reducing the death tolls. Just yesterday, four group died. They must have found something scary and either think they can handle it or were killed before they could do anything,"


    The sudden change in the subject cause Alros to sweat. After all, he had been the one responsible for their death, but he could not tell the man know, could he?


    "Oh well, so, the same as yesterday?" the other man asked, Alros nodded, eager to get out of the dangerous topic.


    "Let''s add more difficulty," he decided. After all, more difficult missions tend to pay well, and he still need to be both cautious and bold. Besides, he already done medium difficulty D-ranks for quite some time. Sooner orter, he would have to do high difficulty D-ranks.


    "Let see, here we go," unlike other Adventure Guild''s branches, the one near Marsh of Torim, or well, any branches near any danger zones will work on a different rules. Instead of having regr mission boards for all missions, only E-ranks or those that is exclusively outside the Danger Zone will be on the mission boards.


    As for any missions that will force the adventurers to enter the Danger Zone, it will be handled by therge group of receptionists, or, if you are high ranking adventurers, you will a personal staff to do the job for you.


    This to make sure there will be as few casualties as possible, as life is precious in those parts, especially adventurers or those who defended against the monsters of the Danger Zone.


    While he did not have a personal staff, his receptionist, or as many adventurers referred to them as handlers, would make sure there are enough missions, as well as give out the missions depending on the strength of the individuals or party.


    Because of this, they are intimate to the adventurers'' achievement, and able to give out the appropriate missions for them. The receptionist already put down 5 different papers, each having high-difficulty D-rank missions on them.


    "Let see, I take this and this," he took two papers, earning a nod as the man said, "Make sense. The distance between the two missions are not too far, so it will be easier for you,"


    As Alros about to leave, the receptionist stopped him, "Actuallt, while you are eat it," the man handed him another paper.


    "This is an investigation mission. There had been some missing adventurers in that area for quite some time. While it would not be too groundbreaking, considering the danger of the swamp, it starting to get suspicious with how the number of the missing suddenly get high. your m,vle mpyr source


    We are not sure what is the cause, but there is a possibility of there being powerful monsters in the area. You''re job is to investigate and learned the identity of the culprit. Of course, we don''t expect you to fight such monsters, he can even take out a group of C-ranks if we believe he cause all the death in the area.


    Try to see, even get a glimpse if it is not possible and then book it. Who knew what will happen if you fought such monster," Alros nodded. He don''t n on throwing his life away, anyway.


    But he should make some stop, in case the monster is too strong for him.


    -x-


    "Smoke bombs, y grenades, as well as torches. Why do you need these many anyway? Aside from going into the Marsh of Torim," the elderly man, the owner of the shop, asked.


    "A mission could go awry, so this is in case of the worst case scenario," Alros answered, earning an understanding nod from the man.


    "Understandable. In that case, good luck,"


    "Thank you,"


    Alros head towards the gate, prepared to face of against the monster. Well, after he was done with his other missions.


    -x-


    "Well, there is no doubt this will be difficult for D-ranks. Thankfully, my true strength is C-ranks," he said to himself, pulling out spear and impaled another monsters. His second mission, the one he is currently doing, is to destroy a swarm of Swamp Mosquitoes.


    They are not much of an issue, if you have fire spells in your arsenal. If not, it will be a lot harder. Thankfully, he learned fire spells, Demonic Fire in case of such scenario. He easily killed them and grab their Mana Cores.


    Thankfully, Mana Cores are not fragile, so even with Demonic Fire, it was not burnt to crisp. After dealing the pesky mosquitoes, he looked at the map of the Swamp.


    Thankfully, there are some noticeablendmarks, so it is hard to get lose as long as one is close to suchndmarks. The area he supposed to investigate is in the vicinity, so he can easily get there without breaking a sweat.


    The only problem would be if the monsters is fast moving and loved to roam. After all, it would be hard for him to defend against a very fast and agile monster, and he could did from such encounter.


    "Should I return and told him I don''t find the monsters," Alros first thought is to lie. In the end, he decided to do it. Aside from thepensation from the guild, if they are strong enough, he can put the monster into his force.

 Chapter 129: A Difficult Opponent

    With the idea of a potentially powerful monster in his rank, Alros made his way into the area, ready to confront, and if possible, beat and capture the monsters.


    -x-


    A loud growl escaped its throat as it looked at it''s surrounding. It inhale the scent of the swamp, his home, his birthright. Yet, as he did so, he smell the repugnant smell of another human.


    He had killed many that dared to pass his turf, most of it being humans, as well as some being that looked human but don''t smell like one. In the end, if they step into his territory, he will make sure they will not leave.


    It stalk towards the origin of the scent, ready to maul another man.


    -x-


    "Well, looks like I find the abode of the monster," Alros said to himself, looking at the chamber under the tree, built inside bottom of the tree, an opening that can only be found between therge roots.


    Inside, he could see the skeleton of humans, all sprawled around. He take a quick look around, hoping to find it''s weapon, which left him disappointed, as he did not find one.


    This left him with one possibilities, the monster had left his home and walked outside, likely in search of meal. Which is both good news and bad news for him.


    Good news because he don''t need to face the monster right away. Bad news is because the monster is out there, and there is a chance it had spotted him before he spotted it. Which can be fatal for him.


    He prepared himself, using his Mana Sense in hope of finding the monster first. powered by mvle-mp|y|r


    -x-


    In the end, the twobatants spot one another at the same time. It also allowed Alros to dodge as the monster in question grab a boulder and chuck it at him, forcing him to dodge therge projectile.


    It did not take long for Alros to recognize the monster, forcing him to growl in frustration.


    "Swamp Ogre. It has to be a Swamp Ogre," Swamp Ogre is a species of ogre, an alreadyrge and powerful monsters on it''s own right. Swamp Ogre is called that because it is an ogre that live in swamps, so, not really hard to guess why it was called that.


    As for the designation of an ogre, it because of it''s size and abilities. Goblins, orcs, ogres, and trolls are ssified under humonoid monsters, under ss Fiend by the Arcana Divine Empire Schr. The monsters of the fiend ss are differentiated by it''s size.


    So Goblin < Hobgoblin < Orc < Ogre < Troll. Goblins are the size of children, while hobgoblins, believe to be goblins that manage to evolve into bigger goblins, are the same or slightly bigger than men. As for orcs, they are bigger than hobgoblins, but not by much with their bodies having more defined muscles than the more fat hobgoblins.


    Then, there is Ogre and Troll, the giant of the Fiend. Ogre alone is as tall as one and a half orcs standing on one another, while Trolls are two orcs standing on one another. While it may seem as Trolls are the more powerful Fiend, it is not the case for dangerousness.


    While Trolls are lumbering giants capable of destroying viges on their own, Ogre is more dangerous due to their unique skills.


    "Crap," Alros dodge the moving nts that about to snare him. He cursed himself, eying his surrounding with greater care. Along with Goblin Shamans and Orc Shamans, Ogre are one of the spell casters of the Fiend.


    Which make them a pain to fight. Swamp Ogres are more adapt in controlling both nts and water, making the swamp a death zone if one is forced to face one.


    He let his wings out and unleash his aura, hoping to weaken his opponent. To his dismay, the monster merely roared at him before charging at him, swinging it''s club like a maniac. It''s one of the weakness of weaker demon. While their intimidation and forcing other monsters to submit to them work on weaker monsters, the same did not hold true for stronger one.


    He dodge the attack, barely. He flew upward before taking his spear and throwing at the Ofre, who merely let it hit it. The spear could not even pierce it skin, the monster taking the weapon out and throwing it aside.


    "This is hard," he growled, thinking of retreating. In the end, the allure of having a Swamp Ogre in his rank make him stay.


    He decide to attack the monsters from a long range, sting it with magic and spear. Unfortunately, the Ogre is adept in magic, creating water wall and dome of nt to block his attack.


    Realizing this, Alros decided to bring in more reinforcement. Portal opened as Demonic Goblinse out, equip with bows and arrows. They began to rain down projectiles upon therger monsters.


    Yet, it did not care as it roared loudly, causing the goblins to shriek with the exception of Gobruk. As he was about to order another volley, his goblins pointed their arrows to him.


    "What are you doing?! Attack the monster down there!" he ordered. The goblins pointed down, but another growl make them change their target. Realizing in horror of what is happening, Alros unleashed his aura and forced the goblins to enter the system space, realizing they would be useless against therger Fiend.


    He did the same with Gobruk. While his right-hand goblin able to resist, who knew how long it wouldst. He look downwards the Ogre, who chuck more spells and projectiles at him.


    With a heavy sigh, Alros left the area, knowing he is too weak to face off against the monster, the idea leaving sour taste in his mouth.


    -x-


    "A Swamp Ogre!" the receptionist eximed in shock. Alros grimly nodded.


    "I don''t have any evidence but-"


    "I believe you," the receptionist stopped him. "It also make sense why no one survive entering the area. Swamp Ogre are ssed as high B-rank monsters, that could reach the A-rank depending on it''s age and experience. It is the second most dangerous after Trolls.


    You will bepensate for this greatly. As for the area, we will have to cordon it so there will be no more unnecessary casualties," the man sighed, his face aged 10 years older.


    "We have to do our best to remove such threat, but none of the B-ranks could handle such monsters, not to mention, the number of casualties we likely face. It will be good if we can get A-ranks to deal with them, but it would be hard to do so," the statement is both relieving and worried to the incubus in disguise.


    After all, he wanted revenge for the humiliating defeat he suffered, and he wanted to do so with his hands. However, he knew he is not strong enough to handle such monsters on his own. It probably took him bing Archdemon for him to stand a chance, but who knew how long it would take for him to achieve the prequisite of the evolution?

 Chapter 130: Increasing One Strength

    When Alros returned to his inn, he entered the system space, sighing in annoyance. After all, it is his first defeat yet. He did not consider him facing off against the bugs at the core as defeat or at least not humiliating one.


    He knew he stand zero chance against them. But against a Swamp Ogre, he should stand a chance, but hisck ofbat ability is his undoing. In fact, what pissed him off the most is the fact his monsters can be turned against him by the oversize orc.


    He is a scientist in the previous life, but right now, he is a demon. And he should possessbat abilities or might befitting of such race. Well, his weakness would end right here.


    He may not be a one-man army, that is why he subdued a lot of monsters, but at the very least, he can handle powerful foes when needed.


    "Looks like I need to do this," he muttered to himself, opening the system space menu.


    < System Space Tier 2 Level 5


    Space Limit (Poption) : 2604/8000


    Space Limit (Equipment) : 1495/2000


    Space Limit (Lair) : 300/400


    Mana Point: 100000/100000


    Soul Point: 41 040


    Lust Point: 2 379 780 >


    He had been saving SP, hoping to save it before being an Archdemon. Right now, he realize how stupid he is. How can he hope to be an Archdemon if he died?


    "Let see what is useful," Alros looked at the plethora of improvement, from having harder horns, torger and more powerful wings, to ws that can tear steel parts, to tail that is stronger despite it being thin.


    < Greater Demon w II - A stronger w, one could only obtain through numerous battle. It could tear through armor with some resistance. Using spells to enhance it would make it stronger


    Cost: 1000 SP >


    < Greater Demon Wing II - A stronger w, one that increase in strength through numerous flight in dangerous and strong wind. Can pass through strong air current with some difficulty. Using magic on it can make flight easier.


    Cost: 1000 SP >


    < Greater Demon Horn II - A tougher horn. The horn of a demon is one of the more magical conduit, with stronger and more magic attuned horns allowing demon to use stronger spells. The size of the horns did not matter, only the quality of it.


    Cost: 1000 SP >


    < Greater Demon Tail II - A stronger tail. The tail of a demon has many use, from hanging upside down to a third hand, able to grab weapon with it and can be used as one with sufficient training. The tip of the tail can also be turned into weapon, able to pierce through armor with some magic on it.


    Cost: 1000 SP >


    After giving it some thought, he decided to upgrade his horns, ws, and tail, his best mean for a weapon. Wings are not useful yet, well, except for one helpful add on.


    < Armored Wings - Wings now have some strong scales on it. The edge of the wings are now sharp enough and can be used as a weapon. It will make flight slower but the wings are now slightly protected.


    Cost: 500 SP >


    He pick the upgrades for three of his main features, as well as the add on to his wings. Aside from that, he decided to improve both his strength, speed, and agility. He would have upgrade his mana level as well but he already reached the limit of what he can achieve at his current realm.


    As he picked all the desired attributes and features, a screen popped up.


    < All improvement cost 38 500 SP. Do you wish to do this purchase?


    Yes/No


    Note: Improving any part of the body will cause immense pain to the user. >


    Alros pressed yes, and soon, his body is in agony.


    -x-


    When he woke up, Alros felt like his body had been pounded by 10 sledgehammer at once, aiming to break his body absolute prejudice. He stood up, thankful that it is only sensation as he would have scream in pain if he was truly hurt.


    He opened the menu and looked at his status.


    < Name: Alros Kadarni


    Race: Greater Demon ( Incubus )


    Strength: B


    Speed: B


    Agility: B


    Intelligence: A


    Stamina: B


    Wisdom: B


    Attraction: A


    Charisma: A


    .


    Mana: A >


    "It should be enough for now," he then check on his SP. He know have only 2 540 SP left, but the investment is worth it. He could tell his strength improve drastically. In fact, he felt like he is a match to high B-ranks to maybe even low A-ranks.


    Then again, it is merely conjuncture. He could never be sure of it until he face off against opponent of such caliber, and he did not n to, at least before he get used to his strength.


    In fact, training himself will took priorities, and maybe, he can find some weak B-rank monsters to test his strength on.


    "How about this? Day time is for mission with the time after finishing those spend on training. Then night before sleeping, I will spend my time learning more about magic and new spells,"


    While he can learn new spells by just using SP, he had used nearly all of it. Then again, it is possible to learn new spells and improve the one already learned through Grimoire, which he had bought but not used until know.


    In hindsight, it is a dumb move but he now knew better, so at least thing are salvageable. The Grimoire, all first volume, is about Lust, Demon, and me Magic. If he manage to learn the basic of it, then would see if it is better to get the second volume, or learn some new type of spells to add more to hisbat ability.


    He pped himself hard at the moment. "Don''t overdo it. Do one thing at a time. First, get used to new demon abilities. Second, learned magic. As for missions, that is necessity and will be done every day,"


    Nodding to himself, he then check the map of system space, before pointing at an empty spot. "This will be the best ce to train myself. Just have to inform Laili,"


    [ You call, Master. ]


    "I want you to create walls over this section," he pointed at the area, "this will be where I train mybat abilities," he exined.


    [ Is that so? Then I will get to it, Master. ]


    Alros could see the walls already created and arranged. While the area in question isrge, it need to be in case he manage to create a powerful space. Therge area is just to make sure no being is in range of his spells.


    After all, those are what he worried about. His ws and tails could not do too much in causing mass destruction.

 Chapter 131: Training Montage

    With all the preparation done, Alros prepared hiself for 2 weeks of training.


    -x-


    "Argh," a hobgoblin let out, using it club and blocked Alros'' ws. Unfortunately, the w in question had received great improvement. Plus his increase in strength, he can shatter the club in question, sending the hobgoblin flying.


    He then dodge an attack from behind, his tail grabbing the wrist of the goblin that ambushed him and threw him away.


    As for why goblins are attacking him, Alros decide to head into the Marsh of Torim, all in search of real battle that will allow him to test his strength. A vige of goblins had been in his way, and he d for them as they would allow him to test his true might.


    "My strength are superiorpared to a hobgoblin. Both my speed and agility improve. The only thing toplement the two would be reaction speed. Speed will be moot if I can detect and react to attack fast enough,"


    He then dodge another ambush, this time by a shaman. He merely looked at the goblin in annoyance before pushing his palm toward him.


    "Demon Fireball," a purplish me head towards the goblin, who let out a terrified shriek before it waspletely obliterated by the me, turning to cinder in seconds.


    "That should be thest of them," he said as his w shred the remaining hobgoblin as his tail pierced the skull of a goblin.


    "At least the SP is there. Just not as good as killing human," he muttered.


    He had manage to determine the amount of SP he could get my killing both monsters and human. For monster, E will be 5, D will be 10, and C will be 50. He is not sure of B-rank monsters just yet but it is either 100, or even more.


    As for human, multiply by 10 for each ss and that is the amount of SP one can gain. So for human, E will be 10, D will be 20 and C will be 100. Unfortunately, the opportunity to hunt human is very little.


    If he overdid it in the Marsh, then there is a chance of even stronger enemy woulde out and cause trouble for him. Namely the B and A-rank adventurers. B-rankers are bad enough, but if an A-rank make a move, he might as wellmit suicide.


    So, he should hunt another goblin vige for now. The people of the Kingdom should be grateful for him. If he is not in dire need of SP, he would have subdued the goblins.


    Oh well, there is that. Besides, he like the number of his goblin army for now. Maybe in the future he will add Swamp Goblins, or just Swamp Fiend in general.


    -x-


    "Demon Fireball," Alros used one of themonly used spells of Demon Varient. Demon Fireball is just a fireball, except having some demonic aura on it, making it dangerous to others.


    "Looks like I need some extra training to make it even better. Maybe adding more mana to make it better, or should I learn how to control the spell better to make some variant," he muttered as he looked at the devastated training ground.


    A look on the scorch mark on the floor tells him the damage he did with his attack. Which is good but it did not tell him the effect againstrger creature.


    After all, the onlyrge being that get his by his Demon Fireball is a hobgoblin and it turned to ash in a single shot.


    "A couple of experimentation should tell us how good I am with this," the demon quickly prepared himself, hoping to tweak the spells to see if there is any advantage in doing so.


    A couple minutester, Laili chew him down over causing such arge explosion that nearly everyone fear that the ce had been breached and attacked by something.


    The only plus side is that he did it inside the system space, as there is no doubt there will be some investigation if he cause arge explosion in the Marsh.


    -x-


    "Splintering Demon Fireball," the fireball that was shot out splinter into smaller but no less deadly fireball when it hit the center of the formation, the smaller fireball hitting and incinerating the goblins it hit.


    "Sess, but it will not be effective against arge monster like the Swamp Ogre," thinking of the monster really make the incubus'' blood to boil. Oh, how he wished for the day of their rematch toe.


    However, he need to exercise some patience, as he still need to get used to his abilities, or else he would be defeated once more.


    "Maybe a beam of me would work better," secondtter, the spell named re Beam was developed, piercing through the body of a hobgoblin, and the two hob behind it as well, killing the three in just a single shot.


    Alros is both delighted and terrified. If just normal fire is this devastating, what about Demonic me? He both want to test it and fear of its ability. The former thought are thinking of using the Swamp Ogre as the first test subject.


    -x-


    "Ahhhn," Alina moaned, feeling great pleasure coursing through her vein as Alros put a mark on lust.


    Discover more at mpy _r.


    "Hhmm, perfect," he said, activating the mark on her womb. The mark in question is called Demonic Lust Mark, a spell that can only be mastered by incubus and subus.


    The marking above the crotch has the ability to make the person marked to lust to the user, namely him. The effect can be sealed of course. After all, they still need to do other things like chores and eating.


    It can also increase the sensitivity of the target. Alros just need to pour mana into the mark, and vo, she will feel great pleasure even without doing anything to her. Of course, if he decided to touch her during such moment, it would make things worst for her, as the pleasure would be intensified.


    "Hhhmm, let see how much the mark could store," simr to other spells, the better he is at it, the stronger it will be. He can upgrade the strength of the spell using SP, but he rather not. After all, by giving it all the women in his possession, his mastery of the spell will gradually get better.


    The upgraded spell, aside from being able to be applied on stronger women, it also increase the amount of mana it can store. He can pour mana into the mark, and it will continue to effect the women in question until the mana run out. It also will heighten the sensitivity of the target, making them feel even more pleasure with the improve mark.


    He do wonder, how long does the weakest mark couldst as he poured mana into the mark, causing the former captain to moan as her pussy continuously squirted love juice.

 Chapter 132: Grudge Match

    After 2 weeks of training, Alros truly think he is ready to face the Swap Ogre, wanting to wipe the humiliation he felt from his utter defeat.


    "Hope that bastard don''t die yet, it will took out the fun in killing it," he said to himself as he prepared to make another trip into the Marsh.


    -x-


    This time, Alros did not enter the Marsh at day, using his job as an adventurer as a cover. Instead he used his newly learned Darkness Magic to enter the Marsh during the night.


    While there are some exotic creatures that onlye out during the night, the danger posed also multiplied, as more monsters began to be active, making casualties high during the night.


    It is so bad that the Kingdom did not allow any adventurers to enter during the night, with the exception of some monster-hunting expedition. Right now, he is entering without permission, but as he used his real look, not his disguised one, it would not be link to Edwin the Adventurer.


    Creating a small fire, he read the map, before quickly heading to the Swamp Ogre territory, ready for a rematch.


    -x-


    "Hhmm, it seem awake at this time," he silentlymented as his eyesid on the Swamp Ogre. It seem while there are no more adventures being handed to it in a silver tter, the monster manages to get the service of a goblin tribe.


    This cemented some of his theory, that the Swamp Ogre was kicked out of it''s previous turf in the Dread Swamp, and forced to move here, for it''s own safety. If not, it would have subdued a goblin tribe sooner.


    If he had to guess, the Ogre was injured and spend most of it time healing. The adventurers that spot it decided to attack him, thinking they can took out an injured Ogre. It turned as well as it should, with the adventurers deep inside the Ogre''s stomach.


    Slowly, the injuries healed until he faced of against it. Which force him to flee. After which, the Ogre decided to im this ce as his own turf. Well, the monster about to get some rude awakening.


    He let out his Energy Draining Mosquitoes and Mana Draining Leech, ordering them to attack the goblins. He don''t n to take any prisoners today, the reason why he sent Phantom Wasp and Forest Wasp. If needed, he had the entire area surrounded by me Ants.


    With his preparation done, the incubus began his attack. He attacked the Swamp Ogre first, wanting to make sure it will focus it''s attention at him, while his force destroy the goblins and hobgoblins.


    -x-


    "Rargh!" the Ogre grunted, defending itself from his w with the club. While the club is strong, his w is strong, if not stronger. Combined with his physical strength, he manage to push the monster away, almost making it trip from the force of his push.


    The monster manage to ensure it will not fall from the attack, before mumbling something in goblinese, and fire a spell at him. The spell in question is a water spell, shooting jet of water with enough speed to pierce his body.


    Alros easily evaded the attack, his Mana Sense able to detect abnormalities in mana and allowing him to detect the casting of spell.


    "Heh," he scoffed. Now that the monster casted it spell, it would not be able to do so. It is not a cooldown like on game, just that a mechanism simr to throwing a punch, or firing a single bullet rifle. The magic in question need to be reloaded with mana before it could fire once more. .


    Now that the magic in question is in the reloading phase, Alros began to push the monster. His w swing upon the creature, who blocked with it''s club, but what is a mere wooden stone clubpared to the w of a Greater Demon, which already improve to be the same as the w of Greater Demon of Wrath.


    His w manage to leave a deep gash on the club, while pushing the monster slightly back from his strength. With it slightly knocked of bnce, he went on the offensive, using Greater Demon Fireball, the oversized version of Demon Fireball.


    The heat caused the monster to whimper as it retreated, taking the chance to do so when the incubus channeled his mana to form the spell. He threw therge fireball at the monster, who roared loudly as it moved the water and nts of the swamp to protect it.


    Water droplets rose from the swamp, while nts grow at an elerated rate as mounds of earth rise up. Soon, a wall of dirt, covered with water and nts formed, the shield that protect the monster from the threat of imminent incineration.


    The fireball mmed into the wall, easily destroying it as arge enough explosion cause the two powerful creature to stagger. While Alros slightly turned his head, so he can see the aftermath, the Ogre is not so lucky, the st powerful and close to him, causing therge creature to be blown away.


    When the explosion ceased, Alros turned to see the monster in questionying down, it''s body having some burnt from the explosion. Yet, he did not move, not making any attempt to subdue such creature.


    He have zero desire to do so, and he wanted to make it suffer. The incubus decided to let it woke up on it''s own, and head towards the goblin camp. While his monster could handle the forces there with ease, it would make thing faster with his help.


    -x-


    "Looks like you can do this own your own, Gobruk," he cast his gaze at the Greater Demonic Goblin, who bowed at him.


    Alros then looked back at the battle, well, massacre to be exact. The goblins of the tribe, numbering in their hundreds, around 200 to be exact, with 30 hobgoblins, the result of the Ogre subduing them.


    Right now, only 30 goblins still alive, while the hobgoblins are in single digit, around 5 still around, though badly outnumbered and hurt.


    His Forest Wasp are too much for the goblin tribe, their ability to fly making any advantage moot for therge hobgoblins. Added with Energy Draining Mosquitoes and Mana Draining Leech, they are weakened in matter of seconds before they are felled by the stingers of the wasp.


    Some of them at even killed by the Phantom Wasp, the one that is part of his assassin squad, their poison improve to the point it could do a lot of damage to even a hobgoblin. Some of them even ran away, but was blocked by the numerous me Ants, who st them with fireballs.


    They stood no chance, akin to a criminal in front of a firing squad.

 Chapter 133: Settling Grudge

    Realizing they arepletely outmatched and likely die in matter of seconds, the leader after the Saamp Ogre tried to do some damage, but the intelligent Gobruk is a much better tactician than it, resulting in the one-sided massacre.


    "You are done," Alrosmented, Gobruk merely nodding.


    "Good, except for the mosquitoes and leeches, return back to the system space," he ordered, opening the portal. Soon, the wasps, ants and a single goblin return back to their home, while the incubus prepared for the vengeance he will exact upon the Ogre.


    -x-


    The Ogre soon rose, clutching it''s burning arm. It did not escape unscathed, the explosion too close to it resulting in some of fire searing on it''s arm. Then again, it could be a lot worse. Some of the debris is shot like shrapnel, capable of causing greater injuries. And if the wall is any weaker, arger me could singe it''s arm.


    Deciding to run away, knowing it is no match for the demon, the Ogre head back to the goblin camp, hoping it was not harmed. Even at worse, there would be some casualties, though nothing to substantial.


    .


    After all, it might just subdue the goblin tribe and then leave. Swamp is not a ce demon think to set up bases after all. They are just to human like to not like it, preferring ces like cities, viges or for the more hermit type, they would live inside a house in the middle of the forest, preparing whatever scheme they wish tomit.


    Yet, as it returned, the Ogre let out its version of a gasp, seeing the bodies of the goblins that strewn up all over the ce. From the look of it, most died either by a puncture on their bodies, or multiple in cases of hobgoblins, or have a part of them being chewed up.


    The Ogre despair but manage to not fall on it''s knee. It could always built up its forces again, preferably somewhere else. But before it could do so, a figure flew in front of it, looking down at him.


    The demon looked at him with contempt, it''s hand transformed into a w once more. Realizing there is no way out for it, the Ogre raised his club, ready for round three.


    The Ogre make the first move, charging at him. Despite itsrger size, it is not a lumbering creature, instead capable of sprinting and moving as nimble as creatures half it size.


    Yet, it charge was dodged by the demon, who merely went sideways, easily avoiding the telegraph attack. As it back is now to the demon, Alros sprint towards it exposed back, getting behind it in seconds before wing at the back.


    Unfortunately, it thick skin make it hard for him to hit the spine, yet he could still injured it significantly. The Ogre roared in pain as it twisted its body, almost hitting him.


    Yet, the incubus evaded the attack once more, ducking under it before he then strike at it''s extended arm. The w manage to take a chunk of it''s hand, even ripping parts of it''s fingers, causing the Ogre to clutch it wrist, where it would not hurt to touch as it stared at the disfigured hand.


    "You are about to lose another one," Alros taunted as he walk closer to the monster. Realizing the perils it is in, with it unable to use it''s weapon, it decided to just run, hoping the trees would hinder the movement of the demon.


    Alros merely chuckled, remembering how he fled. "Looks who''s running now?" he mocked the monster even if it is out of hearing range. He then walked in the direction of the monster, even if it likely change it''s path every once and then. Not like he could not detect it. There are some of his monsters that monitored it.


    -x-


    The Ogre find itself stopping often for some reason. Despite having ran a long distance from the Dread Swamp before finally stopping here, for some reason even a shot distance of 1000 feet caused it to tire out. As time goes by, it get worst, to the point a mere distance of 30 feet make it catch a breather.


    As it rested its back on a tree, it heard pping wings. It turned towards the source, and to it''s horror, the demon descended, looking at it with contempt.


    "You did a good job," the demon said. The Ogre did not understand what it meant at first, but soon, watched as several creatures detached from it''s back and legs, swimming towards the demon before he merely opened a portal, letting the creature entered.


    Besides the swimming creatures, there are also flying creatures, one he heard buzzing around. He did not paid them any heed, focusing on running away. It should do so, or it would not be in such horrible state.


    "Let''s end this as quickly as we can. I don''t want to stare at your ugly mug any longer," the demon eximed as an intense fire formed on it''s hand. Realizing it''s life would soone to an end if it did not do anything, the Ogre bowed down, iming being subservient to the demon in return of it''s life.


    The demon snorted before unleashing the spell, destroying it''s heart andrge chunk of it''s upper body, killing it in an instant.


    -x-


    "That''s the end of that, and we still have some moonlight left," Alros eximed, before deciding to flew all the way to Telerim City. Well, at least until he reached the edge of the Marsh, then it will be using his spells to get to the city.


    -x-


    "That is tiring. To bad it is not a human or the amount of SP I will get is enough for another spell upgrade," he muttered. It is a pity that even a B-rank monster like the Swamp Ogre only gave him 50 SP. If it is a B-rank human or any other sentiant races, it would 500 SP.


    He could only sigh. After all, he could understand the reasoning for it. Most monsters are born from the excessive mana, the reason for it to form mana core in the first ce. With them also being able to reproduce through breeding as well, it make sense in some way.


    As sentiant races could only reproduce through conception, it would make them more valuable in term of SP.


    "Well, I probably could on get that much SP from ughtering the soldiers of Astor Kingdom," he said to himself. With his main goal, at the moment, is to destroy Astor Kingdom, he would no doubt gained a lot of SP. He licked his lips at such thought. Not just getting tons of SP, iming and kidnapping arge number of women to satiate his desire.


    Oh, how he could not wait.

 Chapter 134: Celebrating Victory I (R-18)

    But first, he should do it with the women he has. After all, he need to celebrate the fact he manage to beat a B-rank monster, shouldn''t he?


    With no hesitation, he called upon the women, and ordered them to wear any clothing to their liking, the more skimpy the better.


    -x-


    "Hhmm, to bad you are small in size, but I can help with that," he massaged the breast of Alina, who moaned as her tits were fondled by Alros. The blonde is wearing pasties on her nipples, as well as a thong instead of a pairing pasties.


    With her smaller size, it make sense, as it would be hard to bring the same sensuality as the others who have bigger breasts. Still, it did not make sense to not have fun with her. All his women are equal, after all, equally under him that is.


    "Bend down," he ordered her. The former captain obeyed, her hands at the edge of the bed as she pointed her rear towards him. With the thong, her buttcheeks are revealed to him, allowing him to do her, and well his, favourite thing.


    *Smack* "Aahhh!"


    The blonde screamed as her ass was spanked by the incubus, who used both his hands for the deed, alternating between each cheek. With each strike on her lower cheek, it bruised and turned redder, eliciting screams of pain and pleasure out of her.


    His tail did not remain idle. Acting like an extra arm, or finger for this scenario, the tip is prodding and teasing the blonde''s clit, tormenting the bundle of nerves and causing her senses to go haywire.


    "Aaahh! My butt hurt sooo much, but it felt so good," she eximed, wiggling her rear even as her red cheek glowed from the abuse.


    "Of course. You are my masochistic captain, aren''t you?" he purred at the blonde, who merely nodded at his words, uncaring of how degrading it is.


    |emp|yr.


    "Good, then after the tenth spanks, I am going to give you your favourite cock," he said, before beginning to count. Though, instead of one count per spank, he count one strike on each cheek as one.


    After the tenth spank, he take some step back and admire his handiwork. The former captain is drooling, in both fronts, her pussy and mouth having fluids flowed out of them.


    "Hhmm," making a content humming noise, Alros rubbed the tip of his tail on her slit, thering it with her love juice. He even pierced her pussy, earning a groan of pleasure as the tail move around, teasing her from the inside.


    Once he was satisfied, he took out and inspecting if it is wet enough. After ensuring it is wet enough, the demon put the tip in front of her, specifically, in front of Alina''s mouth. The blonde obeyed the unspokenmand, opening her mouth and sucking on the tail, earning a groan out of the white-haired demon.


    "That''s it," he groaned, before grasping her glowing cheek, earning a gasp of pain from her. He then pushed into her, his dick easily entering her wet cunt, making her cum from the pration.


    "Spanking you already make you this wet. You are an even bigger masochist that I thought," Alros whistled before he continued pounding into her womb, his hands spanking her ass as well.


    "Hhmmmpf," anything she wanted to said was muffled by the tail, clogging her mouth and preventing her from saying anything.


    "Then, how about this," another harsh spanknded on her abused rear, making her arched her back as she climax.


    "Just one spank is enough to make you climax this hard," he insulted the spasming woman. She could not even groan, her mouth muffled by his tail.


    "How about I pull your hair? Will you cum from it as well?" he asked, before pulling her long blonde hair, making her rolled her eyes as she climax once more.


    "What a pathetic masochist captain? It''s a wonder you can be the leader of an entirepany if you are this pathetic. Maybe next time, I will have one hundred clones have a go on you. For every soldiers you failed," he said before pulling the tail out, letting her take a breather.


    "Yes Master," she said while her tongue was hanging out.


    "Hhmm, you don''t even know what I am talking about. Oh well, not like I care for your opinion," he grabbed her by her under arm and lifted her, forcing the blonde to stand.


    He then put his arms around her neck, forcing her arms to be in the air, as he choke her in Full-Nelson. He stopped moving, yet it did not stop her from groaning in pleasure as she climax once more.


    "Getting choke also aroused you. What a weakling," he then slowly lifted her up, until her legs no longer touched the ground. She kicked her legs, trying to find any ce to step on, but there are nothing there.


    The blonde soon felt lightheaded, theck of air causing her to start losing consciousness. Yet, Alros keep rubbing his dick on her weeping slit, making sure she could feel pleasure even as sheck air.


    Before long, another climax racked her body, making her spasm as it only makes her lightheadedness even worse. When she was about to lose consciousness, the arms withdraw from her neck, allowing her to gulp on the sweet air.


    But, before she could rest, the arms shifted to wrap around her midsection, keeping her in the air before one move down and grabbed by the back of her knees. Then, both hands grabbed the back of her knees, before folding her in half.


    The dick that had been rubbing her clit soon pierced into her entrance, before a strong thrust make it enter her pussies.


    "Aaahhhnn!" moane out of her mouth as all her nerves were assaulted with pleasure, her body bing numb and unreactive. The tail than continue what it first did, bullying her clit, as his dick pump into her weeping cunt.


    "Cum," obliging, the blonde screamed in pleasure as her pussy let out torrent of love juice, her eyes rolling back from the intense pleasure.


    Yet, even as she cummed, Alros continue to move inside of her, stretching her inside to it''s limit as his dick throbbed before he also released inside of her, filling her stretched out pussy with his cum.


    The blonde could only dumbly moaned, a fucked silly look stered on her face as she lose consciousness, even though her eyes remained open.


    "I have other women to do, so, take her away. And if she woke up, make sure to y with her," the clones nodded as they grabbed the unconscious woman away, letting his dick spring from the sheath.

 Chapter 135: Celebrating Victory II (R-18)

    After the first round with Alina, he take a look around, to see who he''s next potential target would be. A quick nce revealed Emma in a slingshot swimsuit, revealing her sideboob to him.


    He could tell, a little push and the swimsuit will reveal her nipples, which is probably the reason why she wore it, in hope of being the next one.


    He chuckled as he walked towards the mage, who looked excited as he walked towards her. When he get close enough, he swiped at her top, pushing the two stings to the side and revealing herrge boobs.


    Out of all the women, only Evelyn and Laili possess even bigger breast. He decided to put the breast in good use, his hand on her nipples, pinching, pulling and then twisting, moans of pleasure and paine out of her mouth.


    "Does having your nipples teased excite you?" he asked even though he already knew her answer, her pussy dripping wet from the pull.


    "Y-yes, M-master," she said, biting her lower lip to stop herself from screaming as he continued to abused her nipples.


    "In that case, get on the bed," the blonde nodded as she walked seductively to the bed, swaying her hips, probably hoping it will make him more arouse. If she think it will work, she is correct.


    When she get on the bed, she put her arms on her breast, covering it and acting coyly. Oh, how Alros would punish her for that.


    He strode towards the bed, getting close to the brte before pushing her on the bed, forcing her to lie down. Ignoring her squeal of surprise, Alros get on top of her before lying on top of her, kissing her as well.


    Feeling like she was crushed by the demon, Emma tried to push him off but he was too heavy and strong, the demon kissing her to his heart content. When he was satisfied, he get of her, letting the brte took deep breath and recover from him crushing her.


    The brte soon felt like the lower part of her swimsuit was remove, though she had been expecting such thing. Meanwhile, Alros stared at her puffy slit, before palming it and pushing a finger inside.


    The brte moaned in pleasure, as the finger inside of her hit her sweet spot, stroking it with vigor. Emma could only let out seductive sounds as her inside was bullied by him.


    However, he was not done yet. One hand drifted to her left breast, while his head move to the right one. Before long, Emma find her right nipples being sucked, her left one being pinched and her clit and pussy being teased.


    "Aahhhn,"


    "Hhnnnh,"


    "Mhhhnn,"


    Chorus of moans escaped the brte, all her most sensitive spot being yed by the white-haired demon on top of her. She was powerless to him, his touches leaving her breathless as hazes formed in her mind from his ministration.


    From his mere touches alone, Emma cummed multiple times, his touches precise and hit her weakest spot. Each time she cummed, she felt like she was floating, her body twitching more and more the more time he him cummed.


    By the who knew how many time, she was breathless, dazed, her eyes seeing star as she took ragged breath. Her body was sweaty, and yet, Alros keep on touching her, targeting her nipples and breast especially.


    For now, he let her take a breather, though she did not know how long itst.


    "I think we should do to the main course," Emma feel his hands on her thigh before it was spread, no doubt her soaking pussy was revealed to him.


    "So wet, I just want to eat you up," he then said, "But I won''t. After all, I want something more," his hands shifted to her waist and pulled her closer, before he put his erect cock on her entrance, not entering just yet, merely resting on top of it.


    That changed in the next second, as Alros pushed his dick inside of her weeping pussy, easily entering it, earning another moan as her sensitive body felt immense pleasure from the pration, causing her to cum again.


    His hands then moved from her waist, instead grabbing her breasts like they were handles. The women could only moan in pleasure as he fondled her boobs, gripping it and ying with herrge breast.


    Even as he yed with her breast, his dick did not stop, as he continue to move inside of her, albeit with some difficulties. Though, it was easily solved when his tail wrapped around her waist, acting like an arm and preventing her from being pushed away.


    With this, Alros took the chance to tease herrge breast, targeting her nipples especially. He pinched and pulled it, making her eyes rolled back as moane tumbling out of her mouth.


    "Come now Emma. Move as well," he told her. The brte nodded as she then moved her hips in tandem with his thrust, though it is harder for her to do so.


    "Hah, that''s more like it," he said with a smile as he began to thrust faster, hisrge dick stretching her tight pussy to the max.


    .


    His hand continue to knead her breast, shaping it into whatever he wanted, the woman could only pant and moan from his groping. She then felt her pussy tightening around his shaft once again, as another climax tore through her body.


    "I''m cumming!" she yelled, her back arching as the pleasure course through her aching body. Yet, her inside tighten grip on his shaft also get him to the edge, Alros release his grip on her breast in favor of her waist, as he pushed inside of her further, before his dick spurted out his bodily fluid into her.


    The brte moaned as she felt the hot stuff pouring inside of her, making her core feel warm. Alros pulled out, watching as her dripping pussy leak out his semen, Emma moaning from the sensation.


    He traced his hand on her body, trailing on her slim stomach. The dazed brte merely moaned, her body still sensitive from the treatment she received.


    His tail then wrapped around her, before lifting her. With the upgrade he did, it could even lift arge boulder around half a tonne, much less a human. He forced her to stand as he admire her naked body.


    Once more, his eyes and hands are glued to her breast, theter pulling the nipples just to get another moan out of her.


    "P-please, s-stop," she pleaded. Alros stop, but before she could rejoice, the demon grabbed her by the waist and pulled her closer, his dick touching her entrance once more.


    "Oh, but we are just getting started, little mage," then, silence before screams of pleasure filled the room.

 Chapter 136: Celebrating Victory III (R-18)

    After he was done with the busty mage, Alros looked at the two bustly blondes that is the mother-daughter pair. They are wearing matching lingerie, the only different is the color, with Evelyn wearing ck one while Eva wearing white.


    The two saw the looks he gave them and blushed, though desire can clearly be seen on their face. He did not intend to stop them. After all, he also want to do a lot of unspeakable things to their body.


    Though, he did not intend to do it alone.


    -x-


    "Aahhn,"


    Noises of pleasure escape the daughter, Eva moaning loudly as her cunt was filled by the clone''s dick. Evelyn merely looked at her daughter being vited, letting sounds of want as her own slit was tickled by Alros'' hands.


    "My, what a horrible mother you are. To get off from watching your own daughter being ravage," he said to her, as his hand glided on her wet entrance and touch it, feeling the sticky liquid that covered it.


    "Hhnn," instead of denying such usation, the blonde merely moaned as Alros'' hand changed target and move to herrge breast, the limb in question ying with her curvaceous form while it move to it''s intended target.


    The clone then grabbed Eva''s thighs before folding her in half, lifting the younger blonde and allowing her soaking pussy to be seen by her mother. Yet, instead of feeling ashamed and embarrassed, she merely mewled in wants, as the dick inside of her had been pulled out.


    The clone oblige, pushing his dick inside of the daughter, making her let out more erotic sounds, her head thrown back from the pleasure she felt as the younger blonde cummed.


    As for Evalyn, watching her daughter being fucked in front of her do things to her, immoral things. She wiggled, trying to move her arms from the bound that is Alros'' tail but failed to do so.


    "Please, fuck me," vulgar words escaped the older blonde but she did not care, only wanting to sooth the ache that she felt.


    "You really are a horrible mother, and a pathetic woman as well," his tail let her arms loose as his hands hold the back of her thigh. Before she could stretched her arms, Evelyn find herself being folded in half, in the same position as her daughter. m|v|l|e m|p|y|r original content


    "You''re lucky I like pathetic woman that begged for my dick like you," he then pushed his length inside of her, the blonde moaned in pleasure, uncaring that her daughter see such unsightly part of her.


    Alros and the clone began to pound the two blondes, reshaping their inside into the shape of his dick. With howrge their cocks are, and how sensitive the two are, it did not take long before they climaxed at the same time, the mother and daughter squirting at one another without realizing it as Alros and his clone moved them closer as they fucked them.


    They could barely felt the liquid that hit their lower part, before the two demon behind them pushed them, the mother and daughter finding themselves locked their lips to one another.


    The two felt their bodies meshing, their breast rubbing against one another, with even their clits hitting one another. The two were surprised but the mother acted, to both of their surprise, and kissed her daughter, the younger blonde reciprocating it.


    As for Alros and his clone, they yed with their bodies for a while before separating the two, letting them rest for a moment. As the mother-daughter pair took a breather, they find their feet on the ground, their legs no longer in the air.


    They would have fallen, their lengths no longer have any strength in them, but the demon behind them keep them standing. For three seconds. Then, they were bent at their hips, their faces looking downwards.


    The only reason they did not fall is because of the hold on their waist. Soon, they felt the tails bounding their arms once again, their arms behind their back. The hand on their waist soon remove, the only thing that stopping them from hitting the ground is the tail keeping them standing.


    "Wha- Mhhhn," moans of pleasure reced her question as Alros pushed his dick inside of her soaking pussy, the same thing happened to her daughter. The two bent women soon find their pussy being pounded once more, the demon and his clone being rough to them both.


    The demons then pulled their hair, forcing the mother and daughter to look at one another. The results are the same as before, the two bing even wetter at the sight of the others being vited.


    "What debauched mother and daughter you two are?" he mocked them, before he and his clone spank the blonde they are fucking, eliciting squeals out of them.


    "You need to be punish for it," rain of spanksnded on their backside, each hit on their ass earning a moan or screams of pain and pleasure, though it merely cause more liquid to leak of their pussies.


    Alros grabbed the head of Evelyn, pulling her hair as he get a grasp on her head. The clone did the same thing to Eva, her head in his hand. Then, they pushed, forcing the mother and daughter to kiss one another.


    Once again, the two kissed, showing how far they have fallen into debauchery, with how even without prompting, the two tried to dominate the others. Though, Evelyn is the clear winner, the older woman has ton of experience in that regard.


    The two blondes even climax while kissing one another, their tight pussy being the push the two need before they release their semen inside of them, painting their wombs white. After filling the debauched mother and daughter, the incubus released their hold, forcing Eva tond on her mother, her head on the mother''s breast.


    Yet, to show how far she had fallen, Evelyn pulled her even closer, even forcing her daughter''s head to be in her cleavage, before moving it and having her mouth inside her stiff nipples.


    "Suck on mommy''s tits," obliging with the request, Eva sucked on her mother''s nipples like she was a baby, as the mother put her hands inside her soaking pussy, ying with her clit.


    Watching the two make his dick hardened once more, though he did not n to make a move on them. After all, there are more women for him to y with. Though, he do need to make sure of something.


    "When Evelyn done feeding Eva, make sure they are in 69," the clone nodded, understanding what he said.


    Satisfied, Alros left, seeking his next target. The night was filled with debauched sounds, filled with ecstasy, until morninge.

 Chapter 137: Seeking Lizardmen Trail

    When morning arrive, the incubus woke up, surrounded by unconscious women, as usual. Leaving them for his clones to handle, Alros took a bath before heading towards the Adventure Guild, hoping toplete one of his goal ining here.


    -x-


    "Unfortunately, your ranks are too low to hunt Lizardmen," the receptionist said. He sighed, expecting for him to not be allowed to hunt something because of his low ranks.


    Though, he did not expect for it be because of Lizardmen.


    "Lizardmen are considered simr to orcs, not to goblins. That is why D-rankers are not allowed to hunt them," he exined.


    "In term of size, they are as big as an orc, though their built is more slender. They have rtively same look among the same ss, as different species usually have different coloring and some differences in looks.


    They are bipedal creatures, with sharp ws, sharp teeth, and very strong tail, making them even more dangerous that orcs. They also can create and used simple tools, which added to the fact they are also covered in hard scales, it is hard to beat them.


    Only middle C-rankers are allowed to take missions rted to Lizardmen unless there are some unforeseen circumstances that require more people to take a group down.


    Overall, Lizardmen are powerful monsters that you cannot take on as you are now. How about some other missions?" changing the subject rapidly, the receptionist asked.


    "Sure, no problem," the receptionist let out sigh of relief, happy he was seeing reason.


    -x-


    "This will make things harder, but not impossible," Alros eximed,pletely ignoring the man''s warning. Then again, he only consider the receptionist warning as guidance. After all, while his disguise merely possessed the might of D-rankers, he is still a demon with strength and abilities equivalent to high B-rankers.


    The only reason he asked about Lizardmen is that he hope to find a tribe and subdued them, adding them to his forces. Unfortunately, he did not get it, and could only try to find it by himself.


    Then again, he was not alone. The presence of mosquitoes, giants one, make sending some of his to search for the target a usible idea. The same could be said to his leeches but it would hard to determine the species they sucked Mana from.


    He could only used them to weaken his enemies, not for scouting. Of course, there are better scouts, one with working, or at least thinking brains.


    "Go search for Lizardmen, but make sure to keep hidden from others unless they are hidden and far enough," he ordered his 50 clones, one designated to bebatant. While others are made to fuck the women and gaining LP, the 50 are made to battle and destroy a force on their own.


    In term ofbat abilities, he think they are in high C-ranks, more than able to deal with most rabble entering the Marsh of Torim. Hence, they are more than capable enough to be send on scouting mission.


    Not to mention, he gave them amand stone, allowing them to lead and ordered some of his monsters. The monsters in question are the mosquitoes, wasps, and leech, the first and third meant to weaken the other monsters, while the second one is to protect and killed monsters that need to be killed as quickly as possible.


    Receiving their order, the demon clones began to make their move, heading in every direction, while Alros find a nice big tree, get on top and entered the system space, nning to have some fun.


    -x-


    "So, all 20 of you find nothing," He said to the clones, who nodded. He had expected such thing to be honest. With now big the marsh is, trying to find a Lizardmen tribe would be like finding a needle in a haystack.


    "Enter the system space and have some fun," he ordered, the clones obeying and entered it. Another half an hour passes before several more clonese into view. The reason for their dy is likely because of distance, the clones likely heading far elsewhere before deciding there is nothing to be found.


    Before long, the number of clones that that returned numbered around soon 45, with 5 more did not return. He yed to Demon God of Lust that the dy is for a reason and not because they are annihted.


    -x-


    Because of nighting, Alros had to return to the city, not wanting to stay in the Marsh during the night, except for maybe for a week stay to search stronger monsters.


    He left behind a single clone though, so thete clones will not went back to the city or worse, wanders around.


    |le|mp|yr.


    -x-


    When morninges, he quickly entered the Marsh, hoping that they return. To his relief, they did return, though looking like they don''t sleep at all.


    "Give me good reason for the dy," he asked thete clones, intending on punishing them if the reason is not good enough.


    "Found Lizardmen," his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yeah, that is a good reason," and it get even better, as each clone find different Lizardmen tribe, which meant he now have five spots to hunt and im the monsters.


    -x-


    Unfortunately, it turns out they did not find the entire tribe, merely finding a small gathering and hunting groups instead. Though, it is still good news, as he now knew where to find them.


    Thankfully, his clones also possess good memories, and smart enough to mark the spot they find the monsters, both on map as well as on the nearby trees, the mark in question being at the top so it would be harder to remove.


    "Good job, but this does mean that it would be hard to find them," he muttered. The reason for his clone to find them is because of sheer luck, one that will be unlikely to happen.


    As the groups are merely hunting groups, it would meant that they might not return to the spot. But it is the only trail they have so far, and they have to take it.


    "You 5, you get to spend today and tomorrow off. Have fun with the women," the clones nodded eagerly, their lust showing. Then again, the more lustful they are, the more LP he will get.


    "As for the rest of you, you will split up in group of 5," the clones did as he told, the incubus looked at the group and nodded.


    "The job for each group is to stay at the marked location and watch the area. And yes, even during the night. Each group will stay for 2 days each, before being reced. So, everyone will get a turn spending their night inside the Marsh,"


    The clones groaned but obeyed regardless of their thought of it.

 Chapter 138: Hunting Adventurers

    The clones though did decide on the one that will be the unfortunate first timers. The way they chose are a simple lucky draw. By the end of it, the losers all have cloud of depression above them, while the lucky one let out sigh of relief.


    "You do realize that three days after today, you will take their ce if they did not found anything," Alros pointed, out causing the celebrating clones to freeze, while the unluckyugh at them.


    While he wanted to remind theughing clones they still need to stay for 2 days, he decided against it. Letting them celebrate the fact they did not have to suffer alone. As they say, misery lovepany.


    -x-


    With the chosen (unlucky) clones flew towards the top of the trees, Alros pondered his next move. He could just do his usual, hunting monsters but he did not want to add too many just yet, as if he was lucky enough, he could get 5 tribes of Lizardmen, and who knew how many are them.


    But, if he could not capture and subdued monsters, what can he do after he was done finishing his missions?


    One of his clones seem to thought of something, as he quickly told him his ideas. A devillish smirk form on Alros'' face as he instantly felt enamored by the idea.


    "It''s too bad you will notst long like the regr monsters. If not, I would increase your strength and power," he mumbled sadly before pushing the thought away. Right now, there is still times to implement the clone''s idea, and he will not let anything slow down the implementation.


    -x-


    "Guys, over here. The mushroom should be around here somewhere," a man said, in his hand a sword as he strode forward, swinging it and cutting the overhead vines.


    "Slow down, who knew what monsters are around," another man pointed out, pushing some of the vines away with his spear.


    "As long as we are careful, we should be able to retreat," the swordsman said in confidence, not realizing the presence looming behind him.


    "Yeah, of course," the duo continue walking, their small talk stopped in favor ofpleting the mission.


    "Hey, I found it!" the swordsman yelled as he kneeled, grabbing the mushroom. The spearman get behind him, covering his back.


    However, such action is futile, as a demon descend in front of the spearman.


    "Argh! De-" a w pierced through it''s throat, killing the spearman in an instant. The swordsman leap and turned, just in time to see the spearman killed.


    "No! Why you?" the swordsman foolishly charged at the demon. Soon, the sound of screaming was reced by the sound of blood gushing out, the body of the swordsman falling into the water without it''s head.


    -x-


    "Come on, or we are going to lose them," a man ordered, wadding through the water of the marsh with great strides.


    "Slow down, or they will turn and kill you," a woman in brown said, as she cast a healing spell on the man.


    "Fine, but we did not do much damage to those damned frogs and if they manage to escape we have to hunt them again," the man pointed out. The healer sigh, as she looked at the other two behind her.


    There are another male and female in the group, though younger than the healers. However, they are injured, the frogs being huge ones that isrger than human. If not for the man at the front, the other two would die.


    "If you think you can kill them, go ahead, but if it is too much, return immediately. Life should not be the price we have to pay toplete this mission," the healer decided.


    The man nodded before wadding through the water, intending to finish the job. Meanwhile, the healer focused on healing the two other adventurers. Thankfully, the frogs are just huge, not poisonous are her healing would either be not as effective as it should be, or it would not work at all.


    She do hope herpanion would finish the job first, as she did not want to stay inside this cursed swamp.


    -x-


    Half an hour pass and the two adventurers have been fully healed.


    "Miss Emily. Should we follow Mr Carl?" the sole male in the group asked. The healer thought about it and nodded. After all, there could only be two reason why he did not return. Either he was killed, which is unlikely, or he was injured and cannot move, which meant he would need some help from her.


    "Yes, we should go after him," the trio then head deeper into the swamp, hoping to find their mainbatant.


    -x-


    Another 20 minutes and they soon find the corpses of the frogs, as well as the man.


    The two younger adventurers looked at the corpses of the man who had taken care of them when they joined the party with despair.


    "Are we, the reason, he died?" the young male asked, his legs would have failed him if he did not try to remain upright.


    While Emily was shocked as well, she is more observant, having been in the field longer than the two.


    "No, he killed the frogs easily. But, something attacked him, killing him a single w swipe," the healer said, able to see the gashes on the corpses'' chest.


    "Something else killed him, and we should get away, now," her voice anxious, she gave the two an order, not knowing it was toote.


    "You are a smart one," a p of wing and a demon descend in front of them, looking at the three in interest. The male gulped but still took out his weapon, though he was clearly shivering in fright.


    "You must be the man''s party. Then you must be as weak as him. After killing those weak frogs, he decided to rest. Then I jump in front of him, then swipe," he make a motion of swinging his w, "and he''s dead,"


    The casual way the demon''s describe the death of his mentor caused the young male''s blood to boil in rage. Yelling, he charge at the demon.


    "No!" Emily yelled but before she could do anything, both her and her pupil was shove into the water, a wed hand on each of their back.


    ''A second one!'' she thought in shock before scream of pain filled the air, before it went silent. That was thest thing she ever thought she would hear before she loses consciousness, a blow to the back of her head is the cause.


    -x-


    Meanwhile, 3 other ces soon find the adventurers there assaulted and defeated by demons, with the results varied between genders. Males being killed outright, while for the females, they were captured alive, their fate determined by the demons.

 Chapter 139: Breaking The Adventurers I (R-18)

    "Not a bad harvest," Alrosmented. In just a single day, he and his clones are able to kill 103 adventurers, and captured 16. The killed being males and 16 being females, of course.


    This kind of disparity is something he had expected, as adventurers, while not a male oriented-profession, it is not a favourite among females, as they would need to gruel around inside dangerous territories.


    Some people like it, but most, did not. In the swamp that is connected to the Dread Swamp, the number of female that be adventurers drop even further. With some controlling parents prevent their daughters from joining the Adventurer Guild.


    The Kingdom even tried to limit the number of female adventurers, as the casualties to high. With more females living inside the protected area, it will help increase the poption, helping to restore the number lost to the swamp.


    While the number of casualties he inflicted would be noticed in the Forest of Bug by the Betrum Nation, the same is not true in the Torim Kingdom.


    With the Marsh of Torim being more dangerous than Forest of Bug, despite their same level in terms of danger, plus it being connected to the Dread Swamp, meaning some monsters that are pushed out of the Dread Swamp will likely head towards one of the peripheral swamps.


    While it may be defeated by other monsters, it stille from the Dread Swamp, meaning it''s strength is likely at the high B-rank or A-rank, which would often lead to death of many adventurers until it was hunted down by the B and A-rankers.


    In fact, the weekly losses of life in the Marsh of Torim is around 1000, which may seem a lot, but then one would remember that it is quiterge and there are other cities and fortresses that bordered the swamp, which meant the loss of live is somewhat manageable.


    After all, the Kingdom did their best to increase their poption tobat the threat of the monster and introduce a lot of policy benifiting household with many children. Which lead to the average household in the Torim Kingdom to have 7 children.


    It also make Torim Kingdom the kingdom with thergest poption, in the area that is.


    Though, he did not want to think about the statistic of Torim Kingdom. What he is more interested about is the women he captured. All of them are beautiful and he is eager to have a taste.


    -x-


    "Urgh, whe-where am I?" Emily asked, feeling like her head was split into two. She tried to turn her head, which she could do, and saw her pupil in the same state as her before, unconscious and hanging by the chains on her wrist.


    Attempt to move around tell her she was in the same predicement, preventing her from moving as well as straining her arms. Her legs were not chained, which make sense, as she is not a fighter and while a kick from her will hurt, it would not do much, especially to a demon.


    She froze at the thought of demons. There are two of them, at least, which is a dreadful thought. As for why they captured her, she could think of many different theories, with the most likely one being she is just dinner, or at least sacrifice, which meant she would be dinner for a more powerful demon.


    As numerous thought form in her head, the door of her cell opened, as 5 demons entered the room.


    ''This is getting out of hand, there is now 5 of them!'' she thought in shock. One demon is horrid enough, but 5, the Kingdom would have serious trouble even if they are not weak.


    Though, now she had a better look, they all look the same. As she ponder the reason for it, the lead demon walked towards her and squeeze her cheek, forcing her to look at him.


    After taking a look at her, they loosened the chain, allowing her to fall on the floor and letting her strained arms to rest. The 5 then took out several food and put it in front of her, with another portion set elsewhere, likely for her pupil.


    She wanted to refuse, but the demon seemed to read her thought, "If you don''t eat, she will get whipped," one of the demon produce a whip, causing her to pale. If she was the one to suffer, she would not ept the food, but if her pupil to suffer, she would eat it.


    The dark blue-haired healer began to eat, as the demon watched her carefully. They probably did not want her to act or try to escape. She wanted to roll her eyes. She did not even stand a chance against a single demon.


    Why would she try to escape when the odds are against her?


    After she was done eating, they took the tray and left, but not before lifting the chain and forcing her to stand up with her arms hanging once more. By now, she realize it is a default treatment, either to torture or weakened the prisoner.


    She did not know and likely wont. After all, what is the chances of her learning anything from the demons?


    -x-


    "Come on, shake those hips some more," Alros ordered, the woman on hisp screamed, tears running down her cheeks.


    Another scream escape her mouth as the ck-haired woman climax, her back arching yet even as she has her orgasm, Alros keep on moving his hips, tormenting her with pleasure, her sensitive body making thing worse for her as she had another consecutive climax.


    "Urgh," the original released his load inside of the woman, who screamed "No!" as she cummed again. At the end of both of their climax, the woman fell forward, only stopped by his arm.


    "Take her away, and let room 10 have a go at her," he ordered. He then stood up and check on some of the captives he had raped before thest woman.


    He went to room with the number 6 on it, and opened the door. The sight is what she had expected, a blond woman being gangbanged by his clones, with some Lust Slime to make things worst for her.


    There are also special cage for Lust Phantom Wasp, but the clones decided to not release it, yet. Realizing his presence, the clone stopped moving but still let their dick inside of her.


    Alros inspected her, watching as the blonde let out incoherent noises, the sign that she had broke. Then again, she was the first one he did it with, before being left with 10 of his clones, who ravage her body with no mercy.


    Being broken by it is a given.

 Chapter 140: Breaking The Adventurers II (R-18)

    With the blonde being broken, Alros could now begin the next phase. He used three different skills at once; Intoxicating Scent, Mist of Pleasure, and Pheromone of Lust.


    The blonde began to fell herself be even more sensitive, a single breeze would have make her cum alone. Unfortunately for her, what was about toe is more than just a simple breeze.


    Alros'' hand fall on her leaking pussy, stroking the slit. Such simple action is more than enough to light all her senses on fire of ecstasy, the woman letting out a hoarse scream as she cummed from it.


    The blonde let her tongue out, panting as she tried to recover from the intense pleasure. However, Alros was not done yet.


    "Go to the side," the clone nodded and move away, leaving the blonde to him. His tail wrapped around her midsection, before forcing her to stand.


    His hand then went to her erect nipples, before viciously pinching it, making her scream from pleasure and pain, cumming from having her nipples pinched.


    But he was not done yet. With sadistic glee, the demon twisted it, making her let out another hoarse screams as love juice continue to pour out of her pussy, along with the semen of clones.


    He continue to abuse the erect nipples; pinching, biting, tweaking, flicking, and pulling, all resulting in screams and cry of pain, tears streaking down from her eyes.


    When he was done abusing the red tip, her nipples and the skin around it are red, courtesy of being tormented.


    But he was only getting started. His tail easily forced her to turn, making her back facing his face. He then stroke her spine. With how sensitive her entire body is, a mere stroke is enough to make her cum, her back arching as she let out torrent of love juice from a simple touch.


    He then spread her legs before guiding his dick into her pussy. Once he felt her wet cunt, he thrust with no mercy, spreading her loose pussy even more and making her let out a muffled cry, the pration making her cum, again.


    His hands was on her head, as she began to hypnotize the blonde into bing another one of his sex ve.


    "You feel pleasure from this, don''t you?" he asked, as he began to put some suggestion to the blonde, who soon feel another wave of ecstasy crashing into her body.


    "You like this feeling. You like being fucked like a whore, and being used like a sex ve. You want to be used by men whenever you have the chance," more suggestions was poured into her head, her current broken mind making it easier to implement more degrading identity and desire to the target.


    Hence, the reason why he would break the women mentally first. If her mental strength was weak enough, he would do it simultaneously, fucking her for the first time as well as putting suggestions into her head.


    "You are nothing but a debauched whore. You are but a cock sleeve. Aren''t you?" the blonde nodded as she said, "Yes, I am just a debauched whore. My whole life purpose is to be fuck, to be a sex ve. I am just a tool to satisfy man''s desire,"


    "Now you epted your purpose as a sex ve, do you want my dick?" he asked.


    "Yes, please fuck this worthless whore," she pleaded.


    "Then move, you stupid slut. If you want something, work for it," he ordered. The blonde obeyed, as she began to gyrate her hips, swinging it and trying to pleasure it.


    Despite being a virgin, she acted like a slut who had been fucked by multiple men. Then again, it is true. After all, 10 clones gangbanging on her can be considered that.


    "You are pathetic. Here, let me show you how it was done," he lifted her by the back of her knees, folding her in half. With her being helpless in the air, Alros pushed his dick roughly inside of her, eliciting a squeal of pleasure from the blonde.


    He then proceed to bounce her on his dick, lifting and dropping the woman on hisrge dick. With each pration, she cummed, her pussy continue to release love juice like a broken faucet.


    The blonde could only moan, her head a spinning mess. The demon did not look like he was stopping, his dick continue to pound into her weeping sex.


    "This is how you pleasure someone, got it slut?" he told her, but the only thing he get in return are broken down slur, as her tonguee out and drools continue to trail down her mouth and tongue.


    "Say something," he pushed deeper this time, causing the blonde''s eyes to bulge open as she squeal, another intense orgasm coursing through her entire body as she cummed again.


    "Y-yesh, m-mashter. P-pleashe ushe, me. Please give thish usheless ve pleasshure," she manage to say, her eyes half-lid and could barely kept open.


    "A useless whore who demand for more. At least your pussy felt good. If not, I would throw you away," which is a lie. The idea of throwing a beautiful women away is heretical, even for him, a human-turned-incubus. At the very least, he would not use her that much.


    Still, it is better to have such idea in her head. At least, she would try to take the initiative and might try to learn something new from the experience group, namely the prostitute, though the others who have been with him from Astor Kingdom now have enough experience, as well as seductive skills.


    As she cummed again, Alros could feel he was reaching his limit. "ept my cum and thank me for it," he then released his load inside of her, filling the blonde to the brim.


    As he finished filling her, the white-haired demon pulled out, letting his spunk leak and feel on the floor. He then handed her to the clones like a used toy.


    "Have fun with her. If she tried to resist, or look like it, give her to me," the clones nodded before putting her on the bed, lying on her back. After which, they began to fuck her, the first clone clearly enjoying the blonde''s pussy, who instead of screaming, now moan in pleasure.


    "Hhmm, now that she is a sex ve, who should I check in next? 3 had been turned into sex ve from the first try. 10 still resisting and is currently in the process of being broken. And then one had just been turned.


    There should be two more women left that still untouched. They seem to be master and pupil. Maybe I broke them first,"


    -x-


    Emily felt a chill. For some reason, she felt she in danger. Well, in more danger than before.

 Chapter 141: Breaking The Adventurers III (R-18)

    Emily soon find the door to her cell opened once again, this time, by two demons. Though, unlike before, it was clear the demon at the front has greater status, with how subserviant the other is.


    He walked towards her and then squeezed her cheek for some reason. He looked at her and nodded, to reason unknown to her.


    "You seem like an intellectual woman. So, I would ask you some questions," he suddenly said.


    "I would not answer it," she replied immediately, which she soon regretted as the other demon began to choke her beloved pupil.


    "Really?" seeing how her pupil began to gasp for air, she finallyplied, "No! I will answer your question," she said dejectedly, her attempt in being defiant not working.


    "Good. Then we will start with a simple one. How many types of demon do you think there are?" thankfully, she knew it, or at least, the knowledge that most human that studied magic knew.


    "A lot with number varied. But it is believed that there are 9 main demon n, with 2 being the moremon demons while 7e from the 7 Demon Gods," she answered, earning a nod from the demon.


    "True, so, can you make a guest of what my n is?" the demon asked, his handnded precoriously on herrge breast, giving it a squeeze.


    She almost moaned but hold it, not wanting to admit she felt pleasure from the touch. At that, she immediatelye to a horrifying conclusion, "Lust, you from the demon n of Lust," her voice tinged with fear, as she could see what her future was.


    "Correct, and you should be able to guess what happen to people when they fell into the hands of Demon of Lust," as he said it, his hand grasp her soiled clothing before tearing it, leaving her bare.


    "No! Get away!" her attempt to kick her would be defiler went sideways as he caught her leg and lifted it, giving him a full look of her pussy.


    "So eager. In that case, I won''t be shy then," the other demon undressed him, leaving him bare, and his dick,rger than she had ever seen, standing proud and ready ravage her.


    "No!" she tried to wiggle her way out, but the chain remained intact, while the hold on her leg only get stronger.


    "Don''t worry, you will like it by the end of it," he pushed hisrge dick inside of her, causing her eyes to widen as she felt herself being filled by his length.


    "Mmmhpph, that felt good. Have you done it with any men before?" he was genuinely curious, but with how she bit her lower lips, he would not receive any answer.


    A shame, but he can always knew when he pushed deep enough. His dick began to plough into her pussy, his dick stretching the limit of his pussy. This time, she could not hold back, moan of pleasure escaping her.


    "That''s more like it," the demon began to increase the pace of his thrust, to her dismay and pleasure. Her attempt to muffle herself failed as moans continue toe out and filled the room.


    "Not to mention, your big breast. It is fun to y with it," his other hand stopped on her breast and yed with it, squeezing the flesh and teasing the tip, more moans escaping her mouth as a result.


    "Lower the chain. I want to have more fun with her," the other demon obeyed and do as he said. With the chain loosening, allowing her to move her hands, she might be able tomit suicide if she was quick enough.


    s, she could notpare to the Greater Demon that is Alros. His tail wrapped around her wrist, preventing her from moving her hands as she find herself folded in half and up in the air.


    "Let your pupil see how debauched her teacher could be," he suddenly said.


    "Wha-" was the only thing she could say before another deep thrust force her to cum, and to her horror, the squirting love juice hit her pupil right on the face, the pupil that had been awake the entire time.


    "Don''t you know we the reason she was unconscious," the demon said, "she was in a spell, a sleeping spell to be exact. It was easy to wake her up. Just use a counter spell or a burst of mana, and vo, she is now awake.


    She had been watching you getting pounded by me from the very start. And she even get a spray of her teacher bodily fluid when she less expected.


    So, how was it? How is it that the image of a respectful teacher is shattered by yourself? A mere whore who submit to the dick of a demon,"


    -x-


    When Cecil woke up, she expected a lot of thing. What she did not expect, is for her teacher to be vited by a demon, and from the look of it, enjoyed it.


    As she tried to process and denied it, she receive a squirt of love juice, her teacher''s love juice to be exact on the face. The event cause her toe to a horrid truth, that this is not a dream, this is real.


    The demon, after whispering something to her teacher, remove the chain entirely before the other demon, the one who woke her up and force to watch it get in front of her teacher.


    To her horror and shame, the demon at the front pushed his dick into her teacher gaping mouth, gagging sounds can be heard from. The demon at the back did not relent, as he also move, viting her teacher with abundant.


    Cecil watched as her teacher was lifted by the two demons, as they began to push her back and forth, gagging sound can be heard as tears fall from her teacher''s eyes. The demon at the back even went as far as to spank her teacher, a muffled moan escaping her.


    Yet, to her disguise, her teacher''s pussy began to get wetter, drips of love juiceing out of it as she was vited, the speed of the demon at the back unbelievable.


    Yet, to her shame, she could feel her pussy getting wet as well. She could not believe herself. She, a mage and a student of a sessful healer, feeling arousal from watching the said healer getting pounded from the front and behind.


    Oh, how she wanted to touch herself. s, the chain prevented it.


    -x-


    Alros smiled, his ability as an incubus told him that the pupil is aroused by her teacher''s performance. Well, he did have some n for teacher-student roley. Look like he got to use it earlier than he thought.

 Chapter 142: Breaking The Adventurers IV (R-18)

    Emily felt the dick in her mouth and pussy remove. Normally, if her mind remain intact, she would fell d. Yet, at the moment, she felt wanting, hoping the dick will enter her aching pussy again.


    She soon find herself on the demon who she just blow. At that point, she remembered her student have seen her shameful and frankly speaking, despicable behaviour. Oh, how she wanted to im she did not feel anything.


    s, the demon yed with her body well, making her fell deeper and deeper into debauchery, especially when his dick tormented her pussy.


    Before she could look anywhere else, she watched as her student, Cecil, was being carried by the demon who vited her pussy with no mercy. She was about to plead for her student when the clothes on her was ripped apart, revealing Cecil''s wet pussy.


    She wanted to not believe it, that her pupil did not feel arousal from it, but the way she squirmed, and the with her cunt dripping wet, it is the truth.


    "Like teacher, like student. One moaned from being fucked by a demon, the other get off from seeing her teacher being raped. You are made for one another," the demon mocked before he dropped her pupil on top of her.


    Emily let out grunt, the sudden weight surprising but was expected. What was not expected is for her pupil to suddenly suck her nipple, causing her to moan.


    "Ce-cil?" she voiced out, disbelief can be heard from her tone. Yet, she did not said anything, merely sucking her nipples like a babe.


    "Hhhmmpph!" she grunted as her backdoor was prodded by therge dick behind her.


    "Waaaiit! That''s the wrong ce!" she eximed, yet, no matter how much she pleaded, the demon behind her pushed his dick inside of her butthole. The pration caused her to scream, the pain of her backdoor being stretched too much as tears streak out of her eyes as scream of pain filled the cell.


    Yet, soon, the pain was reced by pleasure. Despite the pain from having her ass stretched, it brought her great pleasure, her mind turning numb from it. She almost forgot of her student who still sucking her nipples. Almost.


    The demon behind her student aligned his dick with her student''s weeping pussy. She wanted to warn her, to tell her to escape, but at that moment, the dick in her butt pushed again, her mind went nk the next second.


    At that time, Alros pushed his dick into the student, Cecil''s pussy, making her yelp at the surprise entry. With his dick inside, he move deeper and deeper, until he was stop. And then he pushed, breaking theyer of flesh and making her scream, the trauma of having her first time is painful for her.


    "Don''t worry. It will soon turn into pleasure," he told her, which is true. After 10 seconds, Alros pushed deeper than before, with the result being different.


    "Aaahhhn," moan of pleasure escape her lips as she was ravage from behind. Meanwhile, her teacher was being drilled in her behind, the clone''s dick busy stretching her butthole.


    "Waaaah!" screams of pleasure escaped Emily''s mouth as her ass continue to be drilled against her will, yet, the longer it went, the greater the pleasure she feel.


    Yet, even as the teacher-pupil duo were ravaged, the student still sucked on her teacher''s nipple. In fact, she did not suck, she even nibble it, lick it, doing all manner of lewd things to the nipples of the one who taught her the way of magic.


    However, Alros did not just want that. He wanted to force the two into an even more embarrassing, more debauched action. He pulled the white-haired pupil from her teacher''s breast, much to her displeasure.


    Instead of pushing her away, he then pushed the short-haired pupil to her teacher''s soaking pussy. With her face shoved into her own teacher''s wet cunt, she reacted quickly.


    Normal people would have pulled away immediately. However, with Cecil being tainted by lust, with Alros whispering more and more debauched action into her head, the student proceed top on the love juice, licking it clean.


    With her pussy being licked and her backdoor being roughly drilled, Emily cummed, spraying her student''s face again with her love juice. The student, unlikest time, epted it. She even licked the one that sprayed close to her mouth.


    She then clean her teacher''s soaking pussy, licking the love juice clean. Before she could continue, she was pulled by the demon, who began to pound into her aching inside.


    "Yeah! More!" she said, feeling the pleasure of being ravage, and want it even more.


    "Of course. After all, you are a good student. You even help your teacher clean herself," she nodded at that statement.


    "Yeah, I am a good shtudent," she said in slur, Alros continue to pound her, even as a climax tore through her body, causing her brain to be fried from the excessive pleasure.


    "In that case, let''s give your teacher a kiss," Alros pushed the pupil to her teacher once more, though slower. He wanted to make them kiss, not give them concussion.


    The teacher clearly see her student and knew of her intention, and while she would have try to stop it before, this time, she opened her mouth, epting the kiss.


    As the teacher-pupil duo deepened their love for one another, Alros could feel Cecil''s pussy clenching. Gritting his teeth, he cummed, his seed pouring deep into her womb. Cecil moan in response, which allow Emily to push her tongue into her pupil''s, dominating her.


    Alros pull out of Cecil''s, the white-haired student could barely form any coherent thought, her body twitching from pleasure. He pushed the pupil away, and grab the teacher. With his clone help, he lifted her, the clone''s dick still inside the backdoor.


    With no mercy, Alros pushed his dick inside of her pussy, making her squeal and squirm, the double pration causing her to have one of the biggest climax she ever had.


    With both holes clenching their dicks, Alros and his clone could not help but bust their load, filling both her lower holes with white fluid, painting it white.


    Yet, even after the orgasm, which usually meant Alros pulling and picking other women to fuck, he did not do so, instead, going for another round, pounding the half-conscious dark-blue-haired woman.


    With the original moving, so did the clone, who drilled into her backdoor once more. Screams of pleasure filled the cell as Emily had consecutive orgasm, the two dicks inside of her showing no sign of stopping, only doing so when they both filled her holes with their spunk again.

 Chapter 143: Lizardmens Ground

    After the fun time he had with the teacher-pupil duo, Alros proceed to ravage the others, breaking them and turning them into subserviant sex ve. It took him the whole night, but the result speak for themselves.


    "Master, please fuck this ve,"


    "Master, please filled this unworthy slut with your seed,"


    "Master, please use this ve as much as you want,"


    With the new ves begging to be used, it showed how effective his technique is. With more monsters, especially one variety, he could even break the strongest-willed woman.


    -x-


    He is happy at the moment, he just get 16 new women, and get some SP from hunting down the adventurers as well. Though he need to put a hold on to his hunting, to not make them suspicious, it is only for a week, before he hunt adventurers again.


    And the best part, the fact his night was filled with sex. And it would likely go on tomorrow, and the rest of the week. Having his clones do what he usually did is an excellent idea.


    New women, with more likelying next week, and him having the night to himself and his women, there is no way for the week to get any better.


    -x-


    "You found the location the tribe here?" Alros asked, disbelief in his voice. When the clone nodded, he ordered him, "Show me,"


    -x-


    "This week could get even better," he eximed to himself, watching the humonoid monsters prowling their ground.


    While he knew of them existence, he is unsure of how they look, as the book about them did not have any pictures, at least the one he manage to get his hand on.


    So, he mostly expected them to look like humanoid lizards, with maybe ws of Komodo Dragon and teeth akin to a crocodile.


    What he did not expect is to see humanoid dinosaur, or at least what 6-year-olds think dinosaurs look like when they are crossed with men.


    They are tall, at least ones that have frills like triceratops. For the ones that don''t, they are smaller, so Alros suspect them to be females.


    As for those that have frills, their size varied though with one simrity, they all bigger than the ones that don''t have frills. And let''s not talk about the crocodile humanoid, one that isrge and bigger than even the Swamp Ogre.


    He watched as the Lizardmen drag severalrge dinosaur like monsters before proceeding to butcher it, and then eating them raw.


    He could feel himself getting both terrified and excited. The prospect of having them in his force is amazing, and he want them to join, forcefully.


    Though, he need to form a n first. And maybe make some of his monsters stronger so it will be an even fight.


    -x-


    Before leaving the ground, and marking it in the map, Alros counted the number of monsters. Which is hard to do with how they did not remain still. Yet, he manage to get some estimates.


    The female, the weakestbatant, who usually spend their time tending their eggs, are about 79, while the males are about 65. As for the crocodile humanoid, which he dubbed as Alpha Lizardmen, there are only 4, which is something he grateful for, as he did not know who else among his force, aside from him, that can hold their own against such monster.


    There are also some juvenile, and hatchlings, but he did not count them, as they are small and can easily be subdued by his Mist Spider.


    "Let see. Draining Web Spider can be effective against them, but I probably need to summon the huge bugs to even the fight. The only problem is that I might lose the huge bugs as well. So, how about..." ns after ns were made, with the the final n made in the middle of the night.


    By the time he was done with that, he was stress and wanted to let it out. And so, Rania and her Golden Beetle adventurers felt his full might. They were unconscious by the end of it, but judging by the wide smile on their fucked silly face, they like it.


    -x-


    Of course, he still need to get his goblins ready for the fight. While he could use his bugs, which is easier to rece, in the end, the battle over Lunos Forest ownership will be determined by his goblins, less people will question the presence of the not local monsters.


    One day, he would unleash them, but he wanted no one powerful to investigate while he is still weak, so he would have to not use them, unless he manage to destroy them and not let any information of the not local monsters spreading.


    Unfortunately, despite his goblins being Demonic Goblin, they are still D-rank monsters. High D-ranks, but D-rank nheless. The only C-rank among his goblins are the hobgoblins and Gobruk, and there are only 20 or so of them. While his breeding scheme is working well, the hobgoblins still need time to grow.


    There are only so many hobgoblins after all, and while they are given priorities along with a harem of 5 cloned women, it still hard for hobgoblins to reproduce. Most hobgoblins evolved into one by continuously fighting, and forced to growrger to survive.


    Even with the best of effort, only 7 of the monster birthed from the breeding scheme are hobgoblins, with the rest being regr goblins with some better stat than many other of it''s kind.


    "I could either cloned as many hobgoblins as I can and used them as fodder, or I just upgrade the Demonic Goblins until they could be considered B-ranks,"


    After contemting the two options, Alros decided for both as the former are cheaper, even if its not really sustainable in the long run with the limited lifespan of clones. For thetter, it is more expensive, but at least there is no fear of lifespaning to an end, at least in counts of days.


    If monsters went out of the Mana Zones, they will slowly die out, though the process still took years instead of days or months. Besides, the Demonic Goblins have the advantage in term of being able to gain experience. As long as he kept them alive, or as much as possible in battle, the survivor would be veterans who knew what they are doing.


    In fact, now that he think of it, maybe he can turn the Demonic Hobgoblins into a more powerful fighting force, giving them more stat boost. After all, his daily LP earning is counted in hundred of thousands, so, as long as he kept 20 000 for the food for the inhabitants of the system space, he would be fine using it.

 Chapter 144: Attacking The Lizardmen Tribe

    The preparation took him a whole week, most of it spend on making his Demonic Goblins stronger, into monsters of C-rank, enough to hold their own against the Lizardmen. He also up their intelligence, and making them train with their weapon, so they will be decentbatants.


    The week also spent in cloning hobgoblins. With the amount of Growth Tube, he cloned 100 in one go, which took one day. The next 6 days spent in training them as well. Even if they are only used as cannon fodder against the Alpha Lizardmen.


    He also spent the night training his women, his clones helping in the endavour. Aside from turning them into obedient sex ves, with different fetishes and kinks, it also generate the necessary LP for all his preparation, hence the reason for him doing it.


    The fact he enjoyed fucking the women is a plus as well.


    -x-


    Alros took a spot on the nearest tree as he observed them. Unfortunately, the other 4 did not find any exact spots of the Lizardman Tribes in their vicinity, though one did find a trace of it.


    It is both a curse and a blessing. A curse as it would force him to stay longer to search for more lizard men. A blessing as he did not have to separate his forces for two separate assaults, weakening each forces in turn.


    After all, just like his clones, he did not want to spend too long in the swamp, and would like to finish the tribes as quickly as possible. And find the treemen. Yes, he still need to do that as well.


    "Let''s get this over with," the incubus muttered before sending an order to his clones.


    -x-


    The lizardmen was busy with their daily duty. The scouting party had just returned with somerge beasts, ready to be butchered. And the Alpha Lizardmen are sniffing around, in search of possible threats.


    Suddenly, the Giant Lizardmen stopped, snorting as they looked around with great wary, prompting the rest of the tribe to do the same, preparing for an attack. 10 secondster, a bunch of goblins jumped from the trees.


    Yet, despite having fight and feasted on the creatures before, these ones are different. They have different coloring, more towards ck with some tinge of red. And to the shock of the Lizardmen, the moment they engage, they find themselves being pushed back, each by a single goblin!


    Letting out confused sounds, the goblins took the chance and threw a bunch of bs at the feet of the Lizardmen, causing them to let out surprised sound as they find themselves on the ground, their feet unable to break what entangle their legs.


    The fallen Lizardmen were soon pulled away, much to the horrors of their brethren. Realizing the danger they were in, the leader, arge Lizardman, more than half the size and bulk of the Alpha, roared, the other Lizardmen quickly heading towards the location of the battle.


    The Alpha did the same thing, following their smaller brethren towards the front, clenching their ws as they ready to fight the intruders.


    Soon, the entire male poption of the tribes are at the frontline, battling against more than few hundreds goblins, outnumbering them by double their numbers. Yet, more seem toe, just did not join the battles, along with hobgoblins.


    The leader merely stared at the force in front of it with a calm gaze. While it is not as intelligent as a human, it still possess some wits as well experience. If not, it would not be able to form a tribe in the Marsh of Torim.


    It could tell that the attackers are after something. What, it did not now? But what it did now is that unless they do something, the battle will be lost. Another shriek year through the air, the Alpha letting out their own guttural roars as they proceed to stomp their way to the front.


    The enemy seemed to pause, seemingly afraid but the chief is not fooled, knowing they should be other ns theye up with.


    Sure enough, the hobgoblins descended to the battlefield, wieldingrge clubs as they stepped into the battlefield. The Alpha roared before charging at them, the hobgoblins did the same thing. Soon, the main focus of the battlefield are on thergest fighters, as they exchanged blow.


    More often than not, the hobgoblins are the one to be beaten, some even killed yet the Alpha did not escape unscathed either. Worse still, the dead hobgoblins are reced by others, while the Alpha have to continue fighting even as they began to exhaust themselves.


    The chief make another sound, ordering a retreat, but the enemies already surrounded them, preventing them from fleeing. Realizing the futility, the chief was about to move to the tribal ground, and prepared for the females, some males, and the hatchlings and juveniles to run away, hoping to rebuild the tribe elsewhere.


    Yet, one of his messenger told him that the ground was surrounded by monsters of varying kind. There are goblins, hobgoblins, and bugs, ensuring they could not escape.


    As the chief was trying to process the new information, a figure flew towards it, unarmed yet the chief did not let it fool it. For an opponent to suddenly appear in front of it, then it should have some abilities or skills that give him great confidence.


    The chief shriek before charging at the would-be-attacker, using it''s w to hopefully w it''s gut out. Yet, its w was blocked by another one, this time more powerful. The chief find itself being defeated in strength, slowly pushing him away.


    The realization cause it to let out an angry shriek as it began to use more of it''s strength, yet even with it, it was unable to stop the pushing. Then, the being in front of it stopped pushing, and proceed to tighten its grip and spin the chief before throwing therger creature aware.


    Letting out shriek of pain, it was about to call help when the being grabbed its frills and forced it into the water, before stepping on it''s back. A spear fall hair-length away from it''s neck, showing how easy it is for the being to kill it.


    ''Submit, or perish,'' it heard in it''s head, understanding what the being is talking about. While it wanted to think about it, it tribe is started to be subdued, the strength of the force more than enough to destroy it''s tribe easily without breaking a sweat.


    While it do have some dignity, it still a monster that followed it base instinct. Currently, it knew that not submitting equal to death, and dying could notpared to living.


    ''I agree,'' it answered, the being patted its head before taking it feet of him, before going to the other Lizardmen.

 Chapter 145: Upgrading The Lizardmen

    "That is hard," he uttered, looking at therge Alpha Lizardmen. No doubt the strongest fighters of the tribe. It took some time to force them to submit, therge creatures possessing some of the strongest willpower he had faced so far.


    But now he subdued them, he did not have to worry about. He decide to bring the to the system space and build a Lizardmen Lair for them. The only worry for him is the fact it might cost a lot to constantly feed the hobgoblins, which numbers in less than a hundred, but still in the nies.


    Not to mention, the Alpha Lizardmen are not exactly cheap to take care of, theirrge size make them unable to be of used aside from the battlefield, which make them not cost-effective to keep during the time between battles.


    Though, if they are like crocodiles, maybe they don''t need to eat much. He would have to test it out in the future.


    "We just have to see," he said to himself, preparing to see their reaction.


    -x-


    Surprisingly, despite being her to subdue, the Lizardmen are obedient, and did not act against order, which is something he is grateful of. Aside from beingrge eaters, they did not cause any troubles, which make life easier.


    They also seem to like their new homes, enjoying the ce. He watched as they began to build something, likely the housing. While Lizardmen could live nearly everywhere, having a ce to live in is beneficial, as it allowed them to raise their young easier.


    The same thing is true for the Fiend Race as well, who the much smaller beings in their ranks having built dwellings of their own, the Ogres and Trolls having to less outside said dwelling due to their size and monster''sck of abilities in term of construction abilities.


    With them settled, Alros decided to check on them, and see if there is any that can benefit the most from the improvement he would be doing.


    -x-


    "Rargh!" looks like he found the cousin to goblinese dialect, lizardian.


    The chief, thergest and strongest after the Alpha Lizardman bow to him. His frills thergest and likely the strongest. While the monster still at the C-rank, he think he is among the top of C-ranks.


    "Get 10 of your strongest men ande with me," the Lizardman nodded as it called out to the others, screeching to the others. Soon, 10 Lizardmen came, all of themrger than the average male, clearly veterans with the amount of scars on them.


    "Let''s go," he did not n to dwell on such thing, instead, he is going to see if they will improve from having demonic attribute added to them.


    -x-


    "We can begin," he said, as the chief was inside the Transmutation Magic Circle. However, for him, he prepared his blood, the lust essence extracted to turned him into Greater Demonic Lizardman, or he hope so.


    He could end up killing the Lizardman, but it is a sacrifice he is willing to make. With the preparation finished, Alros began to start the transmutation process, causing screech of pain to escape therge monster.


    The other Lizardmen seem agitated but an order from him cause them to calm down. Though, the process would likely take sometime. After all, Gobruk, who is at D-rank at that time took nearly 4 hours before the process waspleted.


    He believe that the chief would take longer, maybe even double the length of that time. He prepared himself, as he was about to go for at least 8 hours channeling and ensuring the process urred with no problem.


    -x-


    "That. Took longer than I thought," he panted to himself, watching as the Lizardman in front of him change coloring. From the previous pale green, likely to help him camouge himself, there is now two more coloring added, ck and red.


    His eye colors turned from yellow to red, while the frills turnedpletely ck and red, with only tinge of pale green can be seen at the edges.


    Overall, the creature in front of him look menacing, and he did not want to have it any other way.


    "Looking good," he admitted, the Lizardman bowing to him.


    "I should give you a name. Hhmm, considering you are the first Greater Demonic Lizardman, how about, Raptor?" the Lizardmanmunicate with him through their link, voicing it''s approval.


    "Raptor it is," he let out a chuckle as he watched the others looked at their transformed chief with both wariness and awe. The expected reaction, that he had seen multiple times before.


    "With that is out of the way, I think we should get the rest of you some upgrade as well," the way they perk up make them look like happy dogs than murder-happy lizards but he did not mind. They will be monsters of demonic attribute soon anyway.


    -x-


    Thankfully, the other Lizardmen took less longpared to their chief, a mere half an hour for each one. It still meant he had to spent 5 whole hours to turn them into Demonic Lizardmen.


    "At least it''s worth it," Alros muttered. The 10 have turned from at the middle of the C-ranks to the top of the C-ranks. Weaker than their leader even when he was not transformed but still powerful.


    While he nned to turn them all into Demonic Lizardmen, it will take time, though, with how less troublesome it ispared to the chief, he can put the Transmutation Magic Circle into autopilot, and there would be nothing wrong, now that the recipe had been recorded.


    Unfortunately, if he wanted to turn the other chief of the other tribes into Greater Demonic Lizardman, he would need to be there, as he decided to not use his limited recipe paper for a species that he would likely not create that much.


    After all, he can always just be there and the first time help him to speed up the process greatly.


    "Well, at least there is something that will help me release the stress from working," he muttered as his eyesnded on the women in the room, all nude and giving him sultry smile.


    He took of his armor, and pounced at them, the sounds of moaning and panting filled the room soon enough.


    -x-

 Chapter 146: Plans For The Marsh

    After the pleasant night, Alros prepared his forcees for another hunting session, this time, with adventurers as targets.


    With the other 4 tribes not founded yet, and he still did not find any traces of the treemen, he had to settle with gaining some SP, and maybe more women to farm LP.


    While doing so will ensure the Kingdom realizing something wrong, it is a risk he had to take. In fact, he was banking on it.


    But creating a death spot, an area where adventurers died in masses, it will likely make the Adventure Guild send even stronger adventurers, maybe even sending B-rank adventurers.


    While it will be a difficult fight, with human being smarter and more unpredictable than monsters, it will be worth it, as male would give him tons of SP, while the female would give him even more LP.


    Considering D-rank women gave him twice the LP of E-rank, while C-rank is five times more than D-ranks, it safe to assume it will be more, or at least, 5 times the number of LP he get from C-rank women.


    Which mean he will get 25 000 LP from virgin, and 5000 LP from the one that had already lost their virginity.


    "Let''s hope the death toll will attract B-ranks instead of A-rank," Alros muttered, before giving orders to his clones for the change of n.


    Of course, he will also send some of his clones to scour the swamp and act as hunting party, seeking adventurers instead of passively waiting in one spot, though he need to prepare the ns for that first.


    -x-


    "Everything set and 2 more outpost just find their corresponding Lizardmen Tribes," Alros said to himself.


    He already iron the n, to make it as efficient as possible. The n is to create 5 squads, each squad having 5 clones in it, along with some other monsters, preferably flying one, to apany them.


    Two of the squads will create the death spot. Using the words he heard from one of his old gaming friends, they will ''camp'' in the area, killing and capturing the adventurers that passed through it, letting none escape.


    The other 3 will roamed around the Marsh of Torim, finding and hunting adventurer''s party. Though, only one will do it every day, while the other two will hunt only once a week, to not make the Adventurer Guild and the higher-ups of Telerim City too suspicious by the increasing number of deaths.


    While his clones dealing with that, he will attack the other two tribes. With the addition of Raptor and his tribes of now turned Demonic Lizardmen, as long as the numbers are not too high, victory is certain.


    Though he will have to scout first, to prepare his simultaneous assaults on the two tribes.


    -x-


    "I love when nsing together," Alros eximed, watching as his force ripped through the tribe of Lizardmen. With some of the goblins along with all the Lizardmen attacking the other tribes, he was left with some goblins along with his bugs.


    While it would make it somewhat harder, it is not difficult at all. After all, his bugs is one of his most versatile asset, and while most have trouble with the Lizardmen''s hard scales, binding them and weakening them is much easier.


    He watched as the Lizardmen tried to shake of the webs that hit them, slowly zapping them of their energy as they show more sign of lethargy, the Draining Web Spiders attacking them from the trees, with me Ants and Giant Earth Spider protecting their rear, ensuring that no of the Lizardmen that attempt to climb the trees to attack the spiders seeded.


    One of the Alpha Lizardmen of the tribe, one of the two, are busy battling against his Super Bug, a huge rhino beetle that is pushing the other side with it''s strength. One side try to w at the other, their ws barely making any damage aside from scratches, while the other side try to shove the other, forcing them to fall, with limited sess.


    The other Alpha Lizardman are busy being overwhelmed by two huge Super Bugs, a scorpion and centipede duo. The scorpion is holding the huge Lizardman with it''s pincer, while the centipede is smacking it''s back, it''s poison unable to pierce therger creature''s back but it did cause them to lose concentration, making them more vulnerable to the front attacker.


    "I should join them as well," the incubus said, stretching his arms as jumped into the battlefield, targeting the chief of the tribe. He easily find it, one of the palest lizards he had ever seen.


    He mmed into the creature, who tried to w him but was intercepted by his owns.


    "Come on now, lets dance!" Alros said maniacally, his red eyes gleaming as the two monster square off.


    5 minutester, the Lizardman lowered its head, obeying it''s new master as the rest did the same, defeated by the bug force of Alros.


    -x-


    "Looks like they are doing well," Alros whistled, watching as his two named monsters, the leader of each of their races, barking, well, growling orders.


    The tribe the two are attacking arerger than the two previous one, with the number of Lizardmen are around 300 while the Alpha Lizardmen in the group, numbered around 5.


    Yet, despite it all, the 2 were able to slowly whittle down the tribe. They attacked from two sides, one with goblins while the other with the Lizardmen. The tribe assumed the Lizardmen are the more dangerous foes and have most of their members against the side, while sending a smaller force, with only one lone Alpha into the other side.


    While it would be the most logical option in normal scenario, unfortunately for them, this is nothing like normal scenario.


    The goblin side soon overwhelmed the Lizardmen''s paltry defense force, the Alpha finding itself being surrounded and overwhelmed by arge number of Demonic Hobgoblins.


    The other side is no better. While the 200 Lizardmen, at least, along with 4 Alpha would usually defeat the much smaller Lizardmen, they are up against Demonic Lizardmen.


    The Demonic Lizardmen could solo two of regr Lizardmen at once, holding their own while beating the two is possible, if not slightly more difficult. Along with some auxiliary in the form of Draining Web Spiders, Energy Draining Mosquitoes, and Mana Draining Leeches, the Lizardmen soon find themselves overwhelmed, before being captured and remove from the battlefield.


    In fact, the reason the battle took so long is because the other side did not go all out, and mostly subdue the other side. If not, the battle would have ended a long time ago.

 Chapter 147: Short Term Results of Plans

    Looking back at the battle, victory is certain as both Gobruk and Raptor are teaming up against the chief of the tribe. Any of them could have beaten up the other monster. Two of them at once, defeat is a certainty.


    Seeing there is nothing he need to do, aside from maybe subduing them, he decided to just enjoy the show. After all, most of the time, he would be leading or fighting most of the battle. It is fun to lead his capable subordinates do thing once in a while.


    -x-


    "Rargh!"


    "Grrgh!"


    Unfortunately, he still is not fluent in goblinese, not to mention lizardian. Still, he could understand them through the link between them, courtesy of their subduing, so it is fine.


    He look at the pale Lizardman, who was brought in front of him. In term of size, he isrger than Raptor before his demonification. He is likely at the B-rank, if not, a pseudo B-rank, as he is clearly more powerful than Raptor, and he is at the top of C-rank before demonification.


    "Get them inside and I will subdued them with the others," he ordered, the portal to the system space opening to them all. The Lizardmen let out nervous chitter, but was silent by a loud growl from Raptor, who began to lead them into the system space.


    While letting monsters that are not subdued into the system space can be dangerous for the others, he had set the location of the portal into his training ground.


    Withrge area along with some walls, it will take time before they reach the wall, much less scale it, not to mention, all of his Super Bugs are there, watching the captive Lizardmen, along with some of his stronger bugs to assist them.


    So, he is not worried of them try anything. Besides, with the goblins and Lizardmen keeping them in check, along with how weakened they are from his draining-bugs, they would not be able to cause any harm.


    -x-


    "And, done. For now, your name will be Pale One, while for you, how about Rex?" the two chiefs nodded, with the Pale One, the chief of therge tribe, liking his name.


    As for Rex, he seemed more neutral of it.


    "Though, I probably need to unite twoirs to amodate Pale One''s tribe, but it could cause someption with the others. But uniting them could cause some troubles as well,"


    He could feel a headacheing as he had trouble to decide; to either separate the tribes, or unite them with connectingirs. Both side have problems of their own, with the separation might lead to the Lizardmen being unable to work as efficiently as possible, unlike the goblins under Gobruk.


    As for uniting them, it will cause some dissent as well as trouble. With the tribes already having their own hierarchy setup, it would cause some dissent along with fighting as they try to im the other tribes female.


    He take another look at the chiefs before sighing, "I''m going to conjoined all of yourirs. And I want to make it work. So make sure it did. Ask Gobruk for help if you need it," Alros left after delegating the duty to the chiefs, who merely nodded.


    He hope they understand what he said, as he didn''t want get a headache from having to deal with the Lizardmen''s society.


    -x-


    After delegating the duty, Alros decided to do his main and favourite work, experimenting in creating monstrous abomination.


    "Looks like your skin, while looking squishy, can half the impact from any attack," he said, looking at the Giant Marsh Frog with an impressed look.


    He had decided to catch some of the Giant Marsh Frogs, hoping to experiment on them. While they will not be able to be powerfulbatant like some other monsters, they do have some uses, one that he thought of when he sees them in action.


    "Come on now, we are going to make you into a powerful monster, with some special ability," the frog merely croak as it followed its master into theb, not knowing what will happen to it.


    -x-


    "Looks like you are done. Let''s test you soon. The main hunting party still did not send any message. Oh well, lets check the Death Spot squad," he eximed before patting the frog, who croaked once more.


    He then left theb, taking the frog with him beforeing out of the system space, flying towards the location of the Death Spot.


    -x-


    "So, how is the harvest?" he asked his clones, who were pointed at the bound women, who looked wet and miserable.


    "Only 5 females, but the male adventurers we killed are 24 today. We only been doing it for 2 days and it looks like we can get an average of 4 females and 21 males daily, but we still need to see if it will be like that for the rest of the week," the leading clone answered.


    Alros nodded before opening the portal to the system space, the women''s eyes widened as they watched the portal opened, before trying to scream, the gag in their mouth preventing them from doing so.


    The clones thate out did not care, carrying them all like a sack of potatoes, before entering the portal, though after thest one entered, it did not close.


    In fact, another monsterse out, the huge frog he experimented on.


    "I want to see how effective this one is. He will be the prototype for a species I want to create. Put him against a small group, with a woman in them. If they are all male, don''t send him," he gave the leading clone some specific instruction before walking away. The clone merely nodded as Alros head towards the other Death Spot, along with searching for his hunting parties.


    -x-


    "Looks like the result are not too shabby," he said, looking at the bound women, all looking at him in mixture of fear, anxiety, and hatred. Oh well, by the time he was done with them, they will show him gaze of wanting, lust and desire.


    "In just two days of the existence of the Death Spot, they able to get 13 women in total, along with killing 57 men. Then, there is the hunting parties. The permanent party manage to get 29 women, while the other two manage to get 35 women. While the number of men they killed are 167.


    Too bad I cannot send the two for the rest of the week. Don''t want them to not send adventurers to their death after all," he let out a light chuckle as he looked at the women hungrily.


    "Well, now that it''s nighttime. I think it my time to rx," the grin on his face make the women squirmed, fearing for what wille.

 Chapter 148: Mutated Giant Marsh Frog

    Looking at the panting red faced woman underneath him, Alros could not help but stroke her pitiful wanting face.


    Previously, she was the most defiant out of the newly captured women, but now she was vited by him, she looked like a docile kitten.


    Looking at the others, they all suffer the same fate, red faced with bodily fluid, his and theirs staining their bodies.


    Aside from the one he is currently ravaging, the others have lost their consciousness, though some manage to hold on to their, but barely, their eyelids half-closed as they recover from the exertion of the rough session.


    "Master," the woman underneath panted, "please, this slut want more," she pleaded, her arms trying to wrap around his bigger frame but her tired limbs could barely hold on before it failed her, falling to her sides.


    "Don''t worry, I will ravaged you even more brutally," he then pushed his dick inside her weeping cunt, making her squeal as he proceed to pummel her inside with his cock.


    -x-


    "Looks like I will get to see a show," he mused, watching as a a party of adventurers entered the designated Death Spot, one he put the Giant Marsh Frog at.


    "Let see how effective you are, my creation,"


    -x-


    "There seem to be no monsters around here, at least it seem so," a woman, the tracker of the group of 8 female adventurers said, looking around warily.


    He, along with the scout are at the front, watching and making sure there are no ambushes waiting for them. They even looked upwards, to the annoyance of some people.


    "Let''s hope so. Some parties that head here did note back, and I don''t want to follow their foot step," the leader of the party, a short ck haired woman eximed, her eyes scanning the surrounding with great vigil.


    "Yes, captain," the 7 other adventurers answered. They might be one of the few female adventurers in the city, but they did notst this long by looking pretty alone.


    "Keep watch, the Swamp Ogre the guild warned everyone about could be here," the vice-leader of the group, a long purple-haired woman eximed, her eyes looking around while the top of her magic staff glow in great white color.


    The others did as she said, their weapons at the ready as they prepared for whatever is toe. When they heard arge croak, while it did cause them to be surprise by it, by no mean did they are afraid.


    "Behind!" the tracker eximed, the others looking at the back to see a huge Giant Marsh Frog leaping towards them, before it opened its mouth and shot its tongue, striking the tracker, who let out a surprise yelp as she was soon pulled into the frog gaping maw.


    "No! Celine! Release her you monster!" the leader screamed before slicing at the best. To her shock, her sword, which had cut countless Giant Marsh Frog, did not do much except for pushing the skin and cutting it a little.


    "Croak," the frog replied before one of it''s webbed limbs struck the frozen leader, sending her flying to a nearby tree.


    "Captain! Everyone! Watch out! This monster is a lot stronger than your average Giant Marsh Frog!" the vice-leader yelled, before casting a bolt of mana to the frog. The frog did not move, letting it skin absorb the attack, which did pitifullt against it.


    It then proceed to leap away, likely fleeing to digest it''s meal in peace.


    "Grab the captain and let''s get away from here," the vice leader said, her voice wary as she looked around with great fear.


    "There might be more of them and I don''t want any of us around to find out," the other nodded as two other adventurers grabbed their leader, who, while dazed, is not too badly injured.


    "Oh, but you don''t get the chance anymore," a powerful burst of wind cause their hairs and clothes to blow away, but it did not stop the dread thate to them, as they watched in horror as a demon appeared right before their eyes, his red eyes looking at them with glee.


    "Come on. Youe to this death trap of mine. Do you think I will let you escape?" he said as he stroke his white hair, a wicked grin on his face.


    -x-


    "Urgh, I''m going to barf," the short ck-haired tracker eximed, her head spinning, like the rest of her body as the frog continue to move, it''s stomach moving as well as the liquid inside of it hit her everywhere.


    "P-please, s-stop," she slurred out, her spinning head making it hard for her to say anything, as she wanted the torment to stop. She is going to die anyway, so let her die in peace!


    The frog seemed to listen to what she said and stop, letting it stomach, and her stomach rest. "Urgh, too close," the tracer eximed, her hand on her belly as she tried to get her stomach to settle.


    So focus on not barfing that she did not realize what is happening to her, or to be exact, her clothes. She only realize it when the liquid her skin, when there are clothes on it before.


    "Wha- Aaarghhh!" she yelled in embarrassment, realizing that she is almost half-naked, her clothing in tatters with holes everywhere, and from the look of it, it just the start.


    "I have to get out of here," she said before trying to climb the frog''s stomach. Unfortunately, the moment she touched it stomach, more liquid filled its stomach, the liquid only stopping when it reached her neck.


    Realizing in horror, the tracker touched the remaining clothing, confirming her fear when she felt the clothes starting to dissolve, with the end result would be her being fully nude.


    "No! Get me out!" she mmed her fists on the frog''s stomach, as getting eaten is one thing, but to strip her nude before that, that is another.


    Yet, her attempt is futile, as the liquid continue to dissolve her clothes, until there is nothing left. When there is nothing covering her body, the liquid recede, until it reaches her knees, though she still covered her private parts, despite nothing being there.


    "It should be over, right?" she asked herself. That''s when several ticksnded on her back as the frog opened its mouth, water and leeches flooding the stomach before she could even try to escape.


    "Waaaah!" her scream of surprise did not deter the parasite, as the leeches quickly bite her, from her legs, to arms, even her breasts and ass. As for the tick, they prefer to stuck on her neck and back.


    She tried to rip them off but as she did so, it is too painful, making her stop. Slowly, she could feel she was getting tired, to the point she could no longer stand on her legs and forced on her knees.

 Chapter 149: Bullying The All-Women Party I (R-18)

    The purple-haired mage looked at the demon in fear as he walked toward them, his look simr to how many males gave her, one she despise.


    "Do you think we will let you live, demon?" she said with false bravado, even as her instinct told her that this is not a fight she nor her party can win.


    "Do you really think you stand a chance against me?" he asked. The mage knew that the answer is no, but if she is going to die, at least she would let the other escape.


    "Go! I will cover you!" she said, preparing to sacrifice her life.


    "Cover them? You should look around and think of the statement first," the demon said. She did not want to follow what the demon said but did so, only to gasp in horror, as monsters surround the area, looking at them.


    "I like to prolong our talk, but I like to finish this as quickly as possible, so, get ready for a humiliating fight," mist of various color was released from him, covering the area.


    Realizing the danger, she and the other mage of their party, quickly create a strong gust, blowing the mist away, or so they wanted to. To their shock, the gust they created was not able to disperse the strange colored mist.


    "This mist of mine is created from mana, and I can control it to some extant. So a little breeze like that would not do anything, I''m afraid," the demon said as he walked towards them.


    The purple-haired mage gritted her teeth. She wanted to order the other to try and break free from the encirclement but the number of monsters dissuade her from ordering such thing.


    With the monsters around, they likely could not get pass a certain area. She gave a sign to the scout, who quickly ran towards the monsters, intending to see how far she could get. When she was only 20 meters away from the monsters, arge Lizardman appear in front of her, before grabbing her.


    Before she could react, she was thrown towards the demon, entering the mist andnded in front of him.


    "Looks like someone is trying to leave," he said in a mocking tone. "Well, you need to be punish for it," his tail wrapped around the scout, before lifting her.


    She tried to break free but failed to do so. In fact, her attempt was answered with an even tighter grasp, causing her to tell in pain.


    The tail unwrapped, before it only bound her legs, lifting the scout upside down. "Here is your punishment," his hand turned into ws as he shed at the scout. The other adventurers looked away, not wanting to see the gory scene of their fellow being eviscerated.


    "Waaaaah!"


    Yet, instead of scream of pain, they heard, scream of embarrassment?


    They looked at them and to their shock, was met with the sight of the nude scout, trying to cover her private part as she was dangling by her ankles, her faces clearly red despite the mist making it hard for them to see it.


    "What nice body you have," the demon said before turning her upright, the tail helping her stay in their air before she was dropped in front of him on her feet, the only piece of clothing left being her boot.


    Before she could do anything, the demon wrapped his arm at her neck and midsection, preventing her from moving. His hand glided all over her body, stroking it and make the scout squirmed.


    "Let her go!" two other adventurers said, brandishing their weapon, yet he did not look afraid.


    "No. If you want to stop me, try to do so," the two adventurers shed their teeth before looking at one another, unspoken words exchange between them.


    The two quickly charged inside the mist, heading towards the demon, who merely look at them with amusement. His hand keep on toying with the scout, the woman keeping her mouth shut less embarrassing sounds escape from it, yet it clearly is getting harder to do so.


    When they get close enough, the demon fly, the scout still in his arms.


    "Get down here!" the adventurers yelled at him, who looked at them in amusement.


    "Hhmm, no," his hand drift south, stopping to y at the scout''s lower entrance, making her shudder in delight, much to her shame.


    "Try st heer," the adventurer inside suddenly said in a squeaky tone, as she suddenly dropped her weapon, her arms wrapped around herself.


    Consequently, the other did the same, their breathing ragged as their face turning red.


    "W-what, i-is, this," they asked at the same time, earning augh from the demon.


    "Why this. This is a skill of an incubus," the race name caused the purple-haired mage to gasp, connecting the dots quickly.


    "It is called, Pheromone of Lust, Mist of Pleasure, and Intoxicating Scent.


    Three demonic skills at once, more than enough to handle arge group of female adventures in matter of minutes," as he finished talking, a loud scream erupted from the scout, her body shuddering as squirt of clear liquide out of her pussy, to the embarrassment of the other women, who had the clear mind to know what it is.


    After the near-mind-shattering orgasm, the scout dropped her head, from both fatigue and embarrassment, as the demon fly down towards the other two adventurers, who was now touching their breasts and crotch, no doubt the effect of the skills getting to them.


    "Take her away," the demon said before handing the twitching scout to another demon, who looked like him for some reason. The other demon took the scout of the first demon and into his arm before flying away.


    Meanwhile, the first demonnded near the two panting adventurers, who tried to soothe the ache in their loins by rubbing their crotch with their hands.


    The demon merelyughed as he grabbed one of the adventurers and ripped of her clothing, before doing the same with the other one, leaving them bare.


    His tail then wrapped around their wrist, before pulling their arms to the sky, the tail strong and long enough to do. It even get them to be on their toes.


    His hand went towards their crotch, as he gave the other three adventurers a taunting look. "If you want to stop me,e here," he said. It took all the mage''s willpower not to do so, knowing that is what the demon wanted.


    Even as he looked at them, he did not stop ying with their members weeping cunt, stopping only when the two climax, torrent of love juiceing out of their pussy.

 Chapter 150: Bullying The All-Women Party II (R-18)

    The purple-haired mage grit her teeth, to Alros amusement. After forcing the two foolhardy into a climax, two more clones grabbed them and bringing them away.


    Currently, his eyes is set on the prizes, with two main one, the leader and vice-leader.


    ''Is it the rule of the world that all the mages need to be have suchrge bust?'' he asked in his head, as he eyed therge breast of the purple-haired mage lecherously. The leader also have an impressive bust size, but it is smaller than the mage.


    Though, he decided to push the thought for now. As he wanted to capture them before sunset.


    "Let''s get this over with," he flew towards the remaining three conscious adventurers, the leader not counted due to being knocked out. The remaining three, to their misfortunes, are all rangebatant, with two mages and one ranger.


    Though the ranger is good with knives, it could not do much against a demon. Something that is confirmed when she tried to block the him, but failed miserably as he grasped her wrist and squeeze, causing the grip on the knife to loosen and dropping it.


    Alros turned the ranger around, his arm choking the ranger before he fly into the mist, the ranger being flown away as well.


    "Argh!" choking sound escape her mouth as she tried to remove the arm around her neck, but too weak to do so. As she tried to not get choke to death, Alros remove her clothing, leaving her nude in less than a second.


    His hand grope her breast, making her let out a choke moan, her body stiffening, likely from the pleasure. He soon yed with the ranger''s body, making her squirm and shudder, before finally, she cummed, her body spasming before slumping on him.


    Another clone grabbed the ranger and flew away, as he looked at the remaining two adventurers, both mages. Though, it did not mean they are weak in closebat, just it is not their main fighting style.


    "Two more to go," he flew towards them both, the mages casting a barrier around themselves. While it could block even a punch of an Ogre, against a Greater Demon, one as powerful as him, it crumble with a single strike.


    "H-how?!" the purple-haired mage eximed in shock tone, stepping backwards at the sight of the barrier being broken by a single strike.


    "Such weak barrier. Do you think it can stop me?" he said in a mocking tone, feeling insulted the two mages, no, the purple-haired mage think it will stop him.


    Well, she need to be punish. He move towards them both, the mages reflexively putting their magic staff in front of them. It did make thing easier for him, so he will notin.


    His hands grabbed the staff before ripping it away from them, to their shock and horror. He then get behind them, and before they realize it, his arms wrapped around their neck, choking them.


    He created a centralized Mist of Pleasure and Pheromone of Lust around him, though he did put it away from the unconscious leader, who he has other n for. Inhaling the two different type of aphrodisiac mist, their bodies reacted quickly as they shuddered, Alros loosening the wrap around their necks.


    With his stature, his arm could wrap around them both at the same time. With them being effected by the aphrodisiac, they are unable to realize the opportunity of escape, much less attempting to do so.


    His wsnded on their clothing before just like the others, their clothing were forcefully remove, leaving them bare. Just like others, they did not realize it, their mind more focused on the pleasure assaulting their bodies.


    Alros shoved the purple-haired mage down, before kicking her, turning her around. With her face facing upward, he could get on punishing her. His tail grasped mage''s staff as he stepped on her pussy, increasing the pressure and making her scream, pain and pleasure consuming her senses.


    "I don''t like how you imply I am weak," it is a petty reason to torment the mage, but he want to find reason to do so. After all, having another masochist aside from Alina would great.


    His left arms wrapped around the midsection of the other mage, the left handnded on her pussy and ying with it. Meanwhile, his right hand have the mage staff, ready to inflict some needed punishment on the purple-haired mage.


    "Aaahhhh!" she screamed, Alros pressing the staff on her nipples, increasing the pressure for few more seconds. After he lifted the staff, the staffnded on the other nipples, causing her to scream louder, tears rolling of her cheeks.


    As the staff pressed on her nipples, his foot did not stop, applying more and more pleasure on her entrance. The purple-haired mage seemed to not know how to react. Her senses was overwhelmed by both pain and pleasure simultaneously, confusing her dazed head.


    When the pressure on her nipples and crotch stop, she thought it was over. Oh, how naive is she.


    "Hhhnnnh!" she felt the staff pierced her entrance, pushing deep into her weeping pussy.


    "Stop! Please, stop!" she pleaded, yet the demon did not do so, as he keep on moving the staff, while his other hand are ying with the pussy of the other mage.


    After 5 minutes of torment, the staff stopped moving, to her relief. In fact, it was thrown to the side, out of hands reached, but now of tail reach. The purple-haired mage could not react when a spray of love juice hit her face, the other mage cumming at her as she was fingered by the demon, forcing her to cum on the mage.


    As the other mage cummed, more force was applied on her bruised crotch, the demon increasing the pressure as he ordered her, "Cum," with the pleasure from the Mist of Pleasure, she had a mind-blowing orgasm, streams of love juice gushing out of her as she spasm.


    As the purple-haired mage cummed, the Mutated Giant Marsh Frog entered the area, stopping in front of him before releasing the content of it''s stomach.


    Out of it came the tracker, who looked like she was exhausted, her breathing faint but was there, the only sign she was alive.


    Then again, with how many Mana Draining Tick, and Mana Draining Leech inside of the frog, it was no surprise she was exhausted and lethargic, the bugs taking all the energy out of her, literally.


    "Now everyone is here, let put them through the wringer, shall we?" a cruel smile formed on his face, one that will make any of the women shivered in fear.

 Chapter 151: Bullying The All-Women Party III (R-18)

    When the purple-haired mage woke up, the first thing she realized was her hands were bound, likely by chains from the metallic cold that was felt on her wrist.


    She groggily opened her eyes, to the sight of the white haired demon who had humiliated and abused her. Both her crotch and nipples ached from the memory.


    "You finally woke up. I was wondering when you will do so," the demon eximed.


    ''I hope I don''t woke up to you, bastard,'' she inwardly seethe, her expression mirroring what she thought.


    The demon had the gal tough, as he squeezed her cheek and force her to look at him.


    "I do feel insulted, with how you think that pathetic barriers of yours can block me," he said as he stop squeezing her cheeks.


    "So, I will punish you thoroughly," he took out an item from a nearby crates. The item in question is ck in color and looked simr to loong stick, except it was made of materials she did not recognize.


    "By the time I am done with you, you are going to acknowledge me as your Master," he then hit the top of her breast with the item in question, making her yelp from the pain.


    A stinging sensation remained from where he hit her. Unfortunately, from the way he pulled the item, it is only the beginning of her suffering.


    -x-


    "This is fun," Alros said, looking at the sorry sight that is the mage. Red marking covered her entire body, from her breast, to her stomach, none of her front were spared from his incessant flogging.


    He looked at her, her face wet with tears as she red at him, one that would have been threatening if not for her current naked state.


    "You still going strong," he said with some amusement. "Good. Then this will not end too soon,"


    He took a whip, one that is not meant for torture, but still is painful for the target, one used in bondage and BDSM.


    A sadistic smirk formed on the incubus face as he looked at her trembling face, looking more nervous than before with the presence of the whip.


    -x-


    "Ah!"


    "Aaaahhh!"


    "Aaarghhh!"


    Hoarse screaming continuously escape her mouth, in conjuncture with the strike of the whip on her backside. The target of the whip varied.


    Somended on her plump backside. Some on her back, some even hit the back of her legs. Whatever the target is, by the end of it, her back mirrored the front, though the marks are longer at the back due to the different tools involve.


    The mage looked down, ragged breathing escape as she was unable to keep her head high, the pain stinging all over her making it near impossible to maintain the valiant facade she had before.


    "Where is that defiant tone from before? Just some whipping and you already looking this pathetic," he said, squeezing the cheek and forcing the teary eyed woman to look at him in the face.


    He then released the cheek before roughly gripping her waist, eliciting another scream from her.


    "I hope you are ready for this part. I already prepared for it," while the mage did not know what he meant at first, the sight of his dick near her slit more than enough to tell her what is toe.


    "No! Do-" her attempt to stop him was blocked by the demon, who put a ball gag on her mouth, the mage trying to say something but was muffled.


    As for the demon, he spread the legs of the mage, before aiming his dick to the entrance, slightly fry but that is what he is hopping for.


    With a forceful shove, the woman screamed, the pain of being taken raw while her hole is not wet enough make it painful, not to mention his sheer size, causing the pain to be even worse.


    "My, so tight, and yet, still a virgin," a deeper push and he pop her cherry, causing the mage to scream even louder, if she can, her body shaking back and forth.


    "Someone like you need to be fuck so that she can know her ce. Don''t worry, I will help you in that regard," was thest thing he said before he began to punish her womb, his dick spearing deep inside of her.


    The mage tried to push him back, but her weaker strength could not hope to match that of a demon, who justugh at her pathetic attempt, before continue to pound her front hole with vigor.


    "Hhmmm,"


    "Hhrgghh,"


    With her mouth being muffled, no sounds escape her as the demon continue to plough the purple-haired mage with no mercy,ughing all the while.


    -x-


    "Hhrgh," making a tired sound, the nk eyes of the mage looked tired as she stared aimless, her mind broken down by the demon.


    "That is fun. Breaking you down with force and no pleasure sure is a new experience," he gave the mage a spank on her bruised rear, her moan of pain muffled by the gag.


    "Well, that was fun. Time to make you call me Master," his handnded on the part above her crotch, before he did his magic.


    At once, the mage could feel the painful sensation assaulting her body transformed into pleasure. With how much in pain her body was, when it turn into pleasure, calling what she felt overwhelming is an understatement.


    "Mmrrghh!" her voice muffled even as her body spasming uncontrobly, her pussy gushing torrents of love juice from pleasure she felt.


    For the mage, she felt like all part of her was electrocuted, with the end result making her feel good. Too good in fact.


    She could not stop orgasming, her body arching as love juice continue to pour out of her pussy.


    She felt like her brain was being fried every second, her mind and body bing numb the longer the orgasm went on.


    Yet, even as she was demolished by the pleasure, the demon let out the simr pink mist, one that erode the sanity of her fellow party members and pulling them to the thrall of desire and lust.


    She would have done her best to fight it off if her mind was intact, but with her mind being broken, first by the torture, thentter by overwhelming pleasure, the is nothing she can do but ept it.


    As her body had thest explosive orgasm, she slumped, her eyes opened but looking dead, her mouth wide open as drools leak out.


    As she remained hanging in the air, unresponsive, Alros look at her and casually stroke her midriff. The purple haired mage shuddered as she have another climax, her body absolutely sensitive from what she just undergo.


    "Time to train you, my new masochistic pet,"

 Chapter 152: Bullying The All-Women Party IV (R-18)

    When the purple haired mage opened her eyes, she could feel her body still tingling from the pleasure that overwhelmed her senses, ripping it to shred.


    She then met with the being that she hate the most; the demon. The smile on his face was malicious in intent, as she tried to get away to no avail, the chains stopping her from getting away.


    "Let see if your conditioning worked," he then hit her with the weird stick once more.


    The mage prepared herself for another round of pain, except, when the strike hit the top of her breast, she moaned in pleasure, her pussy leaking love juice.


    "W-wha?" She asked, her look of surprise earned a loudugh from the demon.


    "Why you cum even as you feel pain? It''s because of the spell I put on you. It turned any sensation to pleasure. When I turned all your pain into pleasure the first time, well, you knock out and squirt love juice all over the ce.


    Any time I spank you, anytime I hit you, it will turn into pleasure. And if I beat you likest time, well, you can guess what happened," she looked at the demon in horror, as she realized what is going to happen.


    "NO! She yelled, trying to escape, with zero luck.


    "Let''s start this thing,"


    -x-


    Alros smirk in amusement as another flogging with his riding crop on her thigh make her cum again.


    "What a perverted mage. Just a hit and you are squirting all over the ce. You look more like a waterfall at this point," he pointed out, as he deliver another brutal spanking on her abused rear.


    The mage''s eyes went wide open, as another orgasm racked her body, her head spinning from the pleasure and pain.


    "And here. This is the most fun ce to torment you," he said, twisting and abusing the busty mage''s nipples, making her close her eyes as moans of pleasure escape her mouth.


    "But, it did get boring bullying just you. We should get the other here as well," Alros eximed before pping his hands.


    The spasming mage barely make out what he was saying. Yet, when others moaning getting louder, she opened her eyes to a horrible sight.


    The rest of her party were currently in the hands of the other demons. The worst part is the fact that they were defiled by them, theirrge dick pushing into the other adventurers'' pussies.


    However, that is not what broke her heart. What did is something far worst than her being fucked by the demons.


    "Yes, push deeper,"


    "Please Master, breed this worthless slut!"


    "Master, I want more,"


    "Yeah! Harder!


    Her teammates are begging for dicks. Some even get gangbanged but instead of feeling disgusted, the one who was pummeled by multiple demons scream in ecstasy, her hands even helping in jacking them off.


    "Look at them. They get what they wanted, to be fucked by the strongest man around. The only downside is the fact we are demon, but they still enjoyed themselves," he whispered into her ears as he touched her soaking pussy, the love juice leaking out with his seed.


    "Let''s give you what you want as well," the mage find herself being lifted once more. She tried to squirm but every movement cause her body to feel like it was being electrocuted, bursting and making him unable to concentrate.


    "Here we go," the two moaned, Alros from having his dick squeezed tightly by the mage, while she felt like she was being filled by his dick, the feeling coursing through her being pleasure instead of pain unlike before.


    "Hrgh, your pussy feel so good," he groaned in delight, as his dick moved inside her slippery pussy, easily entering and exiting due to how wet she was.


    "Aaahhhnn,"


    Moans continue to escape her mouth, as the mage could feel herself being dazed from the euphoria. In fact, she had her legs wrapped around him, moaning in more seductive tone as she continue to be fucked by the incubus.


    "Moan some more, your masochistic slut, and cum," he spanked her ass, the hit enough to push her and have the mage cummed, her head swaying from the force of his thrust and how rough she was being ploughed by him.


    "When did I say you can stop? You will continue to cum until I say otherwise," another deep pration and she cummed again, her eyes tearing yet instead of fear, it was filled with lust, one she did not realize.


    "Take my cum," when she has another orgasm, Alros was in the brink of his release as well. With glee, he increase the pace of his thrust, prolonging her orgasm and turning her body into an even worse moaning mess.


    As he shot thest of his load, the mage let out a hoarse moan as she find herself lying on the demon''s shoulder.


    "How is it that you now know you are a masochistic pervert?" Alros said as he squeeze the ass of the mage.


    "I''m not a masochistic pervert!" She yelled, "I am under the-" "The influence of spell I remove before you woke up the second time. When I hit you with the riding crop, when I spank your ass, the spells are not there.


    The only reason why you cummed when I hit you and abused you is because you are masochist," he said, the woman shaking her head like crazy. Refusing to believe what she thought was a lie.


    Alros merely chuckled at her denial before spanking the purple-haired woman''s ass, whom squealed from the smack. Yet, the scream could not match the shocked look on her face, as she cummed from the spanking.


    -x-


    The mage could not believe it. When the handnded on her butt, hard, she felt pain, the same as before the spell was put on her. Yet, the pain also apanied by something else, something she did not want to acknowledge.


    "You feel pleasure and ecstasy when you get spanked, don''t you?" unfortunately, the demon did not have the same thought as her, instead pointing out the one thing she did not wish to be made known, even to her. Especially to her.


    The demon them put his mouth near her ears, as he whispered dark truth, "You don''t want to admit it, but you knew you feel great pleasure from being hit. That is because you a masochistic pig, a sow who craved pain and pleasure.


    You are no great adventurer or a mighty mage. You are just a debauched woman, who wanted to be abused and fucked like a whore,"


    Yes, she is as low as a sow, isn''t she. Someone who is worthless than a pig. She is just a woman who wanted to be spank and fucked.


    "Yes, I am debauched slut. Please put this stupid perverse sow in her ce," she begged as the demon carassed her face, giving her a devillish look.


    "Of course. That is what I am here for,"

 Chapter 153: Bullying The All-Women Party V (R-18)

    Alros pushed her head upward, his hand under her chin.


    "Tell me your name," he ordered her, the mage absentmindedly nodded.


    "Efirna," she answered, purring as he stroke her under the chin. Alros smiled. Breaking her down by rapping her brutally, followed by pushing her senses to the wringer with the a word level of pleasure he gave her, it was easy to brainwash her into epting her new status; a masochistic dumb sow.


    "A good name for a pathetic masochistic sow like you," he told her before turning her, her back facing him before shoving her head to the floor.


    "Cum like a good sow," he ordered, flicking her erect clit. Efirna yelled as she cummed, her orgasm is weakerpared to before, but still enough to fry her brain for a short moment.


    She moaned, her tongue hanging out as drool escape her mouth. With her ass pointed to the sky, Alros pushed his dick inside her inviting pussy, a throaty moan escaped her as he brutally inserted his dick inside of her.


    "M-mashter!" she yelled out, feeling herself being filled by therge dick inside of her.


    "Come on. You can''t even say anything properly," he spank her hard causing her to have another orgasm, moaning like a whore. "You really are a dumb sow,"


    "Yesh, I am a dumb show," she manage to say, before screaming hoarsely, another brutal strike on her ass followed her admission.


    "A dumb sow like you need to be punished," he took out Efirna''s staff, already having a n to use it. Efirna seem to not notice, to busy begging to be punish by waving her ass towards him.


    "You are a masochistic dumb sow," he pushed the bottom of the staff inside her backdoor, the unsuspected intrusion making her squeal as she cummed from having her butt filled.


    "You don''t deserve to have a staff. This is now just a sex toy. You will make sure to have it inside your butt when I said so," the tearful mage nodded, feeling great pain from having her back hole being inserted with her staff, but at the same time, feeling pleasure from it as well.


    "Good. Now watch me fucked the other of your party members, while you will have your ass yed by my clones,"


    -x-


    "Aaarghhh!"


    "Hrrrghhh!"


    Efirna watched as Alros ploughed the scout and tracker, having themy on one another before pushing his cock between their pussies, the two moaning from him rubbing their slits and clits.


    As for the former mage, she was being bullied by 3 clones. One ying with the staff inside her butthole, the other one sitting on her, spanking her glowing red ass at moment notice, while thest one was feeding her his dick, the former mage sucking the dick like an expert.


    "Hrrrgghh!" she moaned again, the staff pushing deep inside of her and cause her to cum. It also make her limbs weak, the former mage unable to support the weight on top of her and fall t on her stomach, moaning as she tried and failed to be on all four.


    "Punish her again," he ordered, watching the vice-leader began to get carried by the clones, who used the staff as a spreader bar, stretching her arms to the limit. She was also forced to squat, her legs in the shape of letter M, showing her filled pussy, trickle of white flowing out of it.


    With her now squatting, two clones stop in front of her before taking out a nipple mp each, the end of it attached to a chain. They mp her nipples, causing her to shut her eyes shut, less she squeal from thebo of pain and pleasure.


    They then pulled the chain, tugging the mps and pulling her nipples, forcing her to move less they tug the chains even more. Meanwhile, one clone walk behind her, using the riding crop on her back and ass, tormenting her brutally.


    Once again, like before, she could not keep on her toes and fall, though this time, she could not stop and have her face be acquainted to the ground. Once again, the clones took matter in their hands as they began her punishment.


    The clone behind her put her in a strangle hold, choking her. As for the two clones at the front, they began to take the riding crop in their person, before hitting her breast, leaving red marks as well as making it jiggle.


    After abusing her breast, they forced her to stand up, letting her fall as she failed to do so. By this time, Alros already done ying with the scout and tracker, her full attention on the former mage.


    "You can''t even stand," he said as the former mage tried to push herself up but failed, again. He pushed her with his legs, her butt against the ground.


    Alros pressed his foot on her aching pussy, Efirna hoarsely screaming from having her most sensitive ce being brutally tormented. The demon pulled his foot away before putting his foot, still covered with Efirna''s love juice, in front of her face.


    "Lick it," he ordered, the submissive purple-haired woman obeyed, licking his foot clean. When she was done, Alros lifted her by her ass, groping it as she find herself standing up with his support.


    Knowing what happen next, Efirna spread her legs wide open, allowing the incubus to easily push his dick inside of her. With her now being a masochist, the amount of abuse she suffered, along with the arousal of watching her party-members being fucked like a bunch of whore, it was no surprise his dick did not meet any resistance.


    "As usual, your pussy is the only good thing about you, other than your entire body that is," he said, feeling his dick being sucked by her meaty inside.


    He kissed the masochist sow, groping her ass roughly before pulling away. As she tried to catch her breath, Alrosy her down on the floor, her front facing him as he pressed her, his weight on top of hers.


    He knead herrge breast, ying with it like y, each touch and kneading forcing her to let out another moan. Yet, even as his hands are busy toying with herrge milk tank, his hips did not stop moving, his dick continue to make a mess of her inside.


    In fact, Efirna tried to reciprocate his hip movement, her hip synchronize with his, allowing him to enter deeper inside her. With each plunging thrust, moans of pleasure escape her as the former mage was consumed by the euphoria.


    "Cum," onest order, and the purple-haired woman obeyed, having arge climax, her body practically shivering from the pleasure she was subjected to.

 Chapter 154: Bullying The All-Women Party VI (R-18)

    As the former vice-leader of the party have one of the biggest orgasm in her life, Alros undo the spell ced on a certain leader. He had brought her here to make her despair and broke when she saw her party members falling into debauchery.


    As the leader starting to stir, Alros began to fuck another cry out of Efirna, the purple-haired mage begging for more as the incubus proceed to smash her abused cunt.


    -x-


    "Ergh, my head," the leader muttered, feeling like her head was split into two. She took a deep breath, before retching, the stench of sweat and something else in the air.


    She finally opened her eyes, breathing even though she did not want to, as she watched a horrid sight.


    Her party members were all in front of her, except they are currently being raped by what could only be described as an army of demons. The demons in question seem to have fun ravaging her party members, their hard members thrusting into the awaiting pussies.


    But the worse part, for her, is the fact all of them seem to enjoy what happen, from the ecstatic cry that escape their lips with each time they are hilted. She could see Celine, her tracker who shest saw being eaten by the Mutated Giant Marsh Frog here, and currently having all of her holes filled with dicks.


    She tried to look away but she cannot, her neck and wrists being surrounded by woods from the feel of it, preventing her from moving. Her body was forced to bent in near 90 degrees angle, which slowly hurting her from being forced to bent this much.


    "Looks like someone woke up," she heard a voice beside her. She tried to turn but failing that, decided to wait. Maybe the source of the voice will appear in front of her.


    True enough, one of the demons walk in front of her, his body naked and wet from all sorts of bodily fluid. She recoiled at the sight of his throbbing members, not wanting to be near it.


    The demon must have seen she reacted in such way as heughed at her, before he walk to the side and out of her line of sight. Though she immediately knew where he is at when a stinging sensation was felt on her ass.


    With how she woke up being restrained and seeing the sight of her party members being turned into depraved whores, she did not notice her clothing, orck of it to be exact.


    "H-hey, did you strip me before putting me in here, you damn bastard!?" she cursed at the demon, trying to wiggle her way out, but the restraint was too strong.


    Her cursing was answered by two sessive strike on her ass, this time from a stick, or so she felt.


    "You won''t get away with this! Sooner orter the other adventurers will notice the loss of adventurers in the area and wille for you!" she yelled, before three more smack was heard, tears dropping from her eyes as her ass began to hurt.


    "But my ve, that is what I want," the demon replied before she felt his w, cold and hard, on her back, just tracing the line of her spine.


    While she wondered what he meant by that, the demon walked in front of her, still naked before pulling a long hair. The owner of the long hair was soon revealed as her second-inmand, Efirna, moaned as she was pulled like a ragdoll.


    "What did you do to her, you bastard!?" she yelled, shock at how brutal her vice-leader was treated.


    Soon, she watched in horror as the mage was put on thep of the demon, her bellyying on the demon''sp before he spank her hard, to the point her butt jiggle with each smack. The worst part is that she enjoyed it, her delirious moaning so loud that she could not even think of it as a mere dream.


    "This should be enough," the demon then flipped the mage, allowing her to see the dazed red face of her second-inmand, who seem to enjoy being abused horribly.


    She could even see Efirna''s private part soaking wet, one she hoped from being ravage but from how wet it is, the demon literally dip his hand inside her soaking cunt and spread the wet finger, allowing them to see the liquid stain on his hand.


    "What did you do to her?" repeating her question, though her voice was lowered, the shock of seeing what happen to her proud mage make her more subdued.


    "Oh, that, I just reveal her true want, that she wanted to be my abused sex ve, who wanted to get fucked and spank at the same time, along with other form of kinks and fetishes," he reply before the mage soon sit on hisp, his dick entering her sopping cunt before she was bounced on his dick, the hands of the demon on her breast and helping her ride him.


    The leader watched with disguised, and to her horror, mesmerization, as his dick appear and disappear into the depth of her inside.


    The demon must have notice her staring as heughed at her, looking at her with interest. "I don''t take the leader to be a pervert as well," he said as he stood up and lifted the mage, jos hands on Efirna''s ass as she continue to bounce on his dick, her breast jiggling with the force of the thrust.


    "I am not a pervert!" she refuted, though there is one major counterargument to that.


    One of the demons walked behind her as she felt a finger entering her pussy. She did not want to but she could not help but moaned as the finger entered her most sacred part.


    "Oh, and why are you wet then?" he asked, the hand covered in liquid, her bodily fluid, to her horror, was ce in front of her.


    "You must really like watching others being defiled. Don''t worry, we will grant you front row seat to the gangbang show. Maybe you will be honest to yourself when you watch the others get fucked by my demons," the leading demon said as another demon walked towards her, croutching.


    "Aaahhnn," she let out a surprise yelp as something cold pinched her nipples, like metal.


    "Don''t worry we will let you have all the fun you don''t normally have," the demon said as she soon felt her ass being carassed, causing her to almost moan if not for her control.


    "Let the fall, begin!"

 Chapter 155: Bullying The All-Women Party VII (R-18)

    The leader of the party, well, former leader watched as Efirna''s legs find solid footing, before she was forced to bent forward to the dick in front of her, her mouth soon filled by the girthy length.


    Her legs and arms was soon pulled as well, making her float in the air as she was spitroasted by Alros and his clone, who began to rock their hips back and forth.


    With her air pathway being blocked, she starting to lose consciousness, yet, being deprived from breathing actually make her wetter, her cunts tightening at the pain from having her consciousness being strangled away.


    However, the dick was pulled out of her, making her whine in disappointment, before she soon find herself on her back, her legs and pussy spread by two demons, allowing Alros to see her pink flesh inside.


    "Oh, you are so tight," Alros eximed, the masochist ve could only moan in pleasure as her petal was spread by his members.


    She soon moaned even more as her breast was then sucked by the two clones, who even nibbled on her breast, more moan escaping her mouth as a result.


    "Master, I''m about to cum!" Efirna said, Alros slowing down his thrust as she soon find herself being lifted, the dick still inside of her.


    She soon find herself in front of Adaline, before, unable to control herself, cummed on her, her love juice sprayed right into the ck-haired woman''s face.


    The other woman was too shocked to say anything, merely staring at the former mage in disbelief.


    As Efirna about to open her mouth, she find herself losing the ability to speak coherent words, deprive from it as her inside threatened to be split open by therge thing inside of her.


    "Aahhn!" as a result, euphoric moans is the only thing she can say to the fighter, as more demons began to make their way towards her, all ready to gangbang the purple-haired mage.


    -x-


    Adaline watched with slightly dead eyes as her former vice leader is gangbanged by demons, dicks filling her ass and pussy, and from how loud her scream is, and not from pain, it showed how much she enjoyed it.


    Yet, even as she tried to tell herself that she was disgusted by what she watched, she could not help but feel some aching in her loins, her private part likely soaking wet.


    As she watched the demons busy filling the ecstatic mage with their seed, Adaline did not notice that one of the demon get behind her. However, she soon notice as she felt a throbbing object sliding between her buttcheek, making her moan.


    The fact her ass was squeezed and spread out also make it apparent someone is behind her.


    "Waa-" she let out before finding herself being lifted, her bound and herself being moved elsewhere.


    "There are other people to be watched as well," one of the demons said as she brought somewhere else.


    -x-


    This time, she was in some kind of arena, and a fight clearly about to start. Unfortunately, that was the only normal thing in the ce.


    The ce the leading demon sit was on the back of a long-haired blonde woman, who cry out in ecstasy as she was being used as a bench. While the stockade, she was let out of and see what restraint her is, was removed, her hands and legs was still cuffed by magic, preventing her from moving.


    Worst still, she was sitting on the demon''sp, which make the woman under him scream in even greater delight, clearly getting off from being abused like some cheap whore.


    Unfortunately, with her on hisp, she could feel a certain member rubbing on her slit, the only reason for her to not moan is the fact she did not want to fall under his thrall. As his dick rubbed against her entrance as her breast being grope by the white haired demon, thebatants exited the ce.


    Her eyes nearly bulged from shock as she watched the other 6 of her party members entered the arena, all holding wooden weapons while wearing very skimpy clothing. In fact, it was easier to say what was covered than what is not.


    As for their opponents, calling it unfair would be an understatment. Thirty demons exited the other side, all giving their opponents, the near naked girls, lecherous looks.


    Adaline wanted to scream on how unfair the fight is. Her party members was clearly exhausted from being ravage continuously, from how their pussies looked used and swollen. They also panted, clearly tired yet still forced to take on this unfair matches, while being outnumbered 5 to 1. They could not even keep the grip on the weapon.


    As for the demons, they all wearing adventurous clothing, looking more like adventurer. She prefer if her former party member wore such clothing instead of looking like some whores in the street in the middle of the night.


    "Let''s start, the defiling!"


    ''Come on! They don''t even try to hide how rigged this match is!'' then again, they are inside the base of the demons, so the rigged match is clearly done for their enjoyment.


    As soon as the signal started, the women find themselves overwhelmed. She did not want to see but the demon she was on forced her, whispering threats to her party members. While they might have fallen into the pit of lust, she will not abandon them, as they are forced into it rather than jumping into it by themselves.


    Adaline watched as each of her party members surrounded by 5 demons. They swing their swords, trying to fight back but the demon easily block it and pried of the sword from them.


    Their hands soonnded on the other women bodies, groping wherever they could touch. Sounds of moaning escaped their mouth as their bodies were yed like some cheap toy, the two most sensitive spots being the most frequent target.


    Adaline could see Celine was lifted on the shoulder of one of the demons, her legs under the shoulder as his face pressed against her pussy. From the way she cried out, it is likely she was being eaten up.


    One of her girls also find herself upside down, her crotch pressed on the demon''s face while she was smacked by the demon''s dick, also being eaten up.


    Apparently, the theme for today is to be eaten up by demons as all 6 find themselves in precarious position, with theirher regions usually having the head of a demon on it.

 Chapter 156: Bullying The All-Women Party VIII (R-18)

    Secondster, all of her party members let out ecstatic screams, filled with euphoria as theirher region be wet from their pleasure. The demons seemed to be more enthusiast with their performance, their long tongues licking the depth of their core.


    They often changed, the demons letting one another have their fill, licking and pleasuring the women with the art of eating them up. When half an hour pass, all of them are lying on the ground, heavy breathing escape their mouth as they look towards the sky, their eyes nk as their brains were overwhelmed by the pleasure scorching their nerves.


    However, the demons are not done yet. With theirrger physique, they carry the exhausted women with ease, before finding any ce suitable to ravage them. Whether on the ground, against the newly formed walls, one of the wooden pirs at the center of the arena, and even forgoing finding any suitable ce and just lift them in their arms.


    Whatever they choose, the end result will be the same. Adaline tried once more to look away, though, this time, the demon did not stop her. Instead, she find herself being taken by another demon.


    She wondered why before receiving her answer the very next second. A red-faced Efirna was dragged towards the leading demon, two demons hanging her arms with theirs as she was brought to him.


    The leading demon then pushed his cock into the gaping maw of Efirna, the purple-haired mage gagging before slurping was heard. Adaline could even see the tongue licking his member, the leading demon letting out groan of pleasure as Efirna was forced to take more of his dick.


    Adaline looked at her former vice-leader with aplicated look. She should be distraught and disgusted by what they are doing, but for some reason, she could feel her body heating up as she watched the scene of the two getting intimate up close.


    As she looked at the mage, the other in the arena find themselves getting brutally teased by the demons. Their bodies were fondled and touched everywhere. Fingers stroke their bodies, making them shiver and their hair to rise up from how the delicate touch cause them to moan.


    Hands grope their breast, their nipples often getting pinched by the demons, making them feel dizzy from the euphoric sensation that crashed upon them like the waves of water crashing into a sandy beach.


    The demons'' mouths were also put to work. Kisses trailed down their bodies, with the demons sometimes nibbling the soft flesh on their skins, leaving marks. They often suck on their hardened nipples, making it harder for them to think with how much pleasure they are feeling at the moment.


    However, that was just the beginning, as the demons wanted something else from the women. Their trousers remove, the women shivered in anticipation as they looked at the throbbing members that are ready to break them in half.


    With 5 demons per woman, no doubt they will break by the time of the fifth demons, and that''s if they patiently waited for their turns. However, with the demons looking at them with lecherous and hungry re, no doubt such thought is but a pipe dream.


    Sure enough, two of them find themselves being lifted by a demon before having their front and backdoor pierced by their girthy dicks, moans of pleasure escape their mouth as they feel their insides being filled by the demons.


    The rest find themselves in a spit roast position or riding one demon and having the mouth and buttholes filled with dicks. Whichever positions they find themselves at, at least two demons are making sure their dicks inside each one of them.


    As for the demons, while their dicks inside the former adventurers, their hands and mouths are not idle either. They kissed and grope every inch of skins they could. For those that did not put their dicks inside them, they have to be patient and remained content by groping the women or just watching if they cannot do the former.


    Still, with their dicks rock hard, they decided the women could give them a handjob, extending their hands and having them squeeze and milk their dicks with their own hands. Sure enough, the fallen adventurers did just that, squeezing their dicks just enough while they are being filled.


    By the fifth climax, the demons could feel themselves getting ready for their own release. Sure enough, spurt of white fluid burst out of their dicks. For those that have their dicks inside the pussy, butthole, and mouth of the women, they quickly filled them with their semen, the hot fluid making them moan as incubus'' semen have aphrodisiac properties, even a Lesser Demon Incubus.


    As for those that don''t have their dicks inside a woman, they bathed the women with their cum, painting their skin white with it. The special properties of the semen make the women feel their skin bing hotter, the aphrodisiac semen making them feel tinglish.


    However, the demons only release once, and they are not done yet. Soon, the fucking continued as more erotic sounds filled the arena.


    At the stands, things are not quiet either. Adaline watched as Efirna was vited roughly. Her ass pointed upwards as her face kissed the ground, the leading demon pounding her into the ground while giving her spanks, loud enough that she and likely the rest of the arena could hear it.


    The leading demon then grab a fistful of Efirna''s hair and pull it, a shrieke out of her mouth as her face was revealed. Adaline let out a silent gasp at the face her former vice-leader, and best friends make.


    A depraved face was on her friends, her tongue hanging out and tears leaking from her eyes. With each thrust by the leading demon, moans escape her as her breast jiggle with it.


    Her wrist was then wrapped by the demon''s tail before it was use to keep her from not hitting the floor, the hands now free to grope her fleshy breast, each grope forcing more lewd sounds toe out.


    Yet, even with how rough she was being used by the demon, her face was one of ecstasy and pleasure instead of pain and despair. Truly, the demon had brought her friend to the lowest point, making her fall in the pit of Lust and Desire.


    Unfortunately, she was the same. Watching as her best friend being fucked like a beast make her wanting as well. She was sure the demon did something to here as she was grope while watching the viting.


    She could not hold herself any longer. With a shameful voice, she asked,


    "Please, make me into a sex ve as well,"

 Chapter 157: Bullying The All-Women Party IX (R-18)

    A smile crept on Alros'' face, as he looked at the pleading ones stered on the short ck haired woman. Busting another load inside Efirna, the purple-haired woman squealing from being creampied being release, falling on the floor with ragged breathing, Alros then walked towards the other woman, who was still sitting on thep of his clones.


    "Look how the mighty fallen," he said as he looked at her wet cunt, arousal can be seen leaking from her pussy. Adaline could only blush as she watch the lecherous gaze of the demon, who stare at every part of her body with desire.


    Without saying another word, his handsnded on her waist before lifting her up, a low shriek escape her mouth from the sudden movement. Before she could say or do anything, she find herself sitting on one of the stand, her legs spread, giving Alros ess to her sopping wet pussy.


    "Hhhnnn!"


    A loud yelpe out of her mouth as a tongue licked her slit, causing her body to shiver from the sensation, shuddering from the pleasure of a mere stroke of his tongue.


    He continue to lick and kiss herher region, frying the woman''s brain as she was assaulted by the pleasure originated from her lower part. Yet, even as she trembled from his action, Adaline wanted more, her wants and desire making her pussy ached.


    Which is something Alros noticed. Using his thumbs to spread open her slit, allowing him ess to her velvety inside, the pink flesh glistening from her love juice, the incubus pushed his tongue inside her, a gasping out of her from having her inside prated, even if it''s only by a tongue.


    The incubus continue top her inside; moving his tongue in her depth, licking the love juice that spill out and wet herher region, to kissing her lower lips. Each action send shiver down her spine, as the former adventurer are beginning to feel dizzy from the divine ministration she felt.


    "Aahhhn, somethinging out!" she yelled, her body no longer able to hold the thro of her desire, love juice spilling out from her cunt as she spasm from the heavenly sensation that spread all over her body.


    When it ended, she slumped on the floor, ragged breathing the only indication she somewhat awake as her dull eyes look upward, the climax taking a lot out of her.


    However, the incubus clearly deemed she is ready for the next step, as she was soon lifted once again, before finding herself on all four, feeling a throbbing object on her ass.


    "M-master?" she called out with a shaky breath, as Alros stroke her spine, sending shivers all over her naked self.


    "Be patient. I am going to make you feel good," that is what she believed. After all, her party members could attest to that, with how happy and lustful they look during their own fucking.


    She gave him a small nod, as the incubus aligned his thick dick to her entrance, yfully teasing it by rubbing the slit, making her mewl in want, wishing for him to just push inside already.


    Sensing her desire, Alros shifted slightly and then buck his hip, the force of his thrust cause the ck-haired adventurers to quake from the force as she cummed from the thrust.


    "Aaahhnnn!" loud moan escaped her as she has herrgest climax so far, her brain seizing from the overwhelming pleasure that ran through her entire body.


    However, even as she quivered from the climax, the demon did not stop moving, his hips continue to move, allowing his dick to pump inside of her, stretching her aching pussy to it''s limit.


    More moanse out as Alros grabbed her breasts, his tail recing his hand in holding her still. With her inside being pummelled by therge tool he called his dick, and her breast being kneaded at the same time, she cummed with each push inside of her.


    It get to the point she did not even realize he ripped through her hymen, the pleasure overwhelming her sense of pain. What she did not know is that Alros used the same spell he used on Efirna to turn the pain of losing her first time into pleasure, one that send her rocking body to spasm from overarching pleasure.


    As her pussy squeezed his dick, Alros could feel he was close. He could hold his own climax, as he often did beforehand, but this time, he choose not to.


    "Take this, my pathetic ve," he eximed, pumping his dick faster inside of her before unleashing his thick load inside of her.


    Adaline could only let out iprehensible mumble as her inside milked his dick of his seed, as she has another orgasm, one that seem to get even greater with him filling her belly with his semen.


    Once her orgasm die down, Adaline ly on the floor, exhausted from her constant climax. Trickles of white escaped her entrance, showing how much he filled her with his seed.


    Just when she thought it was over, Alros grabbed her waist and flipped her, forcing her to look him face to face. Before she could open her mouth, the young woman was kissed full on the lips, one she reciprocated as his hands wrapped around her slender form.


    The ck-haired woman put her hands on his shoulder, her legs wrapped around his torso. As she was fully embraced by him, his dick pierced her sloppy wet entrance, the squelching sound of their two wether regions smacking one another as Adaline move her hips in conjucture with his own.


    The adventurer would have moan if not for her lips being connected to his as their hips smacked against one another. His hand slip downward, groping her butt, her inside tightening from his action.


    Emboldened by his act, Alros smack her rear, more muffled moansing out of her mouth, as her grip on his shoulders strengthened.


    He pulled away, watching her lovely red face gasping for air. A wicked smile formed on his face as he stroke her short hair.


    "Don''t get tired just yet. We just getting started," was the only form of warning she get before his arms tightened around her form as she was bounced on his cock, her breast jiggling with each thrust into her deepest part.


    "Cumming! Cumming!" was an often sentence that escape her lips as orgasm after orgasm wrack her body, her body continue to twitch. Alros was not any better. With how the grip on his dick keep getting stronger with each of her climax, he also reach his limit.


    "Urgh," he grunted as he put his load inside of her, the ck haired woman rolled her eyes from the pleasure that strike every inch of her body. She felt like her mind was fried with how intense the orgasm was. Unable to support herself any longer, sheid her head on his shoulder, her eyes closing as she soon fall asleep.

 Chapter 158: Bullying The All-Women Party X (R-18)

    Alros felt her sleeping, light breathing escape her. Calmly, he carried her in a princess carry, his clone carrying the unconscious Efirna. As they walked towards one of therger bedroom, design for orgies, they joined with other clones, each carrying Adaline and Efirna''s party members, all of them in realm of sleep.


    When the enter the room, they put the slumbering women on therge bed, though, they are not done with them just yet.


    Alros procured several stamina potions, able to give the unconscious women the boost for another session. Soon, the woman find themselves woken up, and forced to drink the potion, after which, they find themselves having the energy necessary to deal with the lustful demons.


    -x-


    "Aaahhhn,"


    "Hhhaahaahn,"


    Exquisite moans escaped Efirna and Adaline''s mouths as Alros pumped his fingers inside of them. While his clones are having fun with the others, the original like the taste of the leader and vice-leader, nning to get them into his cohort of beloved women.


    Currently, he was busy making them get used to his fingers, though from how loud they are moaning, even a finger is enough to drive them crazy.


    "Cum," his order was listened and obeyed as the two cummed, their scream entuate their climax, the two women shuddered as they arched their backs, love juice sprayed out of their pussy.


    When the two finish their climax, Alros grabbed Adaline by her hips before putting her on top of Efirna, the two let out a muffled grunt but did not go against him.


    He then inserted his dick between their pussies, rubbing against their slit and clit. Efirna and Adaline closed their eyes, trying to suppress the moan that was about to escape, though they failed to do so.


    "Hhnnn,"


    "Mmhhhnn,"


    He did not put his dick inside of them just yet, teasing their were cunt as his fingers danced all over Adaline''s back.


    "Master, please put it inside this ve," Adaline pouted, one of his hands able to move towards her pussy, allowing her to spread her wet slit, allowing him to see the pink of her flesh as she did so.


    "If you asked nicely, then of course yes," the incubus inserted his dick inside of Adaline''s wanting pussy, the ck-haired woman letting out a squeal of pleasure as she was filled to the brim by his giant cock.


    "Master, I want it too," Efirna pleaded, her pussy wet as well.


    "Hhmm, kiss Adaline and make it as lewd as possible," listening to his order sh request, the mage did just that. With her arms, she wrapped around her neck and pulled her close, allowing their lips to make contact.


    When it did, she gave the surprised ck-haired woman a deep kiss, her tongue even pushing apart her lips so Efirna could put it inside Adaline''s mouth.


    She also shifted her legs, allowing her clit to make contact with Adeline''s before rubbing it against her. Facing the simultaneous assault inside of her as well as on her sensitive bundle of nerves, the Adaline could only moan as she cummed, the double attack is too much for her.


    Alros then released a load inside of Adaline, making her almost go crazy as her inside was filled with even more aphrodisiac semen. As she tried to calm her hot body, Adaline find herself being lifted slightly, so that she is now in a sitting position.


    "Adaline, your vice-leader had been naughty. Make sure to punish her," Alros then pushed his dick inside of her sopping cunt, Efirna screaming in delight as the incubus proceed to make a mess out of her.


    While Efirna ravaged by the demon, Adaline took the chance to do what he told her to. She put her hands on herrger breasts and yed with it, groping the mounds and pinching the tip of the peak.


    Moans of pleasure and desire continue to erupt from her mouth as she could not do anything except ept the fact she was being utterly bullied by the demon and her former leader, theter busy leaving marks on the former mage''s body.


    The leader then leaned downward before giving her vice leader a deeper kiss, returning the favor as she yed with her bustier teammates upper body, making sure to torment her with rough pleasure.


    Seeing this, Alros unleash another load inside of them, filling Efirna''s to the brim with his seed, the former leader seeing stars from the euphoria that threaten to drown her.


    He then pulled out before gripping Efirna''s waist. With Adaline in between his and Efirna''s body, he carried them both with ease as another clone hold the mage''s waist. The two then pulled their respective woman, Alros getting Adaline while the clone grabbed Efirna.


    Getting the two to stand, the original and clone then pushed their dicks inside of them, eliciting a squeal out of them as their bodies trembled, their cunts spraying another waves of love juice.


    "Hhhnn,"


    "Mmhhhnn,"


    As the two moaned, Alros and his clone pushed their heads close to one another, forcing them to kiss, one they obliged as they fell into a deeper kiss, even as their hands are bound behind them while they are being pounded by tworge dicks.


    The two women soon find themselves getting lifted into the air, as their legs crossed one another as they wrapped their legs around each other, allowing their body to mesh as they are sandwiched between two demons, their dicks still inside their pussy.


    With their sweaty bodies making contact, they moaned as their nipples rubbed against one another, their sweat mixed as their bodies. They could feel themselves being squished by the two demons, yet they like their current position.


    Unable to stop themselves, another harsh climax tore through their bodies, at the same time as the two demons bust out their loads, filling them with their seed. As the two lose their consciousness, they subconsciously kissed the others, their bodies meshed against one another.


    Alros watched this and merely put them on the bed, letting them sleep in each other embrace. Seeing how the others already unconscious or in the brink of it, he called a stop to the orgy.


    He take another look at Efirna and Adaline before separating them, before putting each of them in one of his arms as hey down. Before long, he let sleep imed him ready for another day.

 Chapter 159: Two Weeks of The Plan

    When Alros woke up, it was surrounded by beauties covered with bodily fluid, no one being cleaned after one day of the orgy.


    All in all, he enjoyed what happened thoroughly, though he do ponder over what will happen in the week time of his n.


    After all, setting up his clones to hunt and create death zone is just the first part, with the next part being the city sending a powerful force to subjugate and destroy the threats that killing adventurers enmasse.


    "Let see what happen will happen in between,"


    -x-


    "Argh! Demons!" an adventurer yelled as they tried to kill the group of demons closing in on them. Unfortunately, with five of the monsters, along with several other monsters, they are unable to block the iing onught.


    One by one, the group slowly killed, until there is only one left, a young woman who shook with terror as the demons encircled her.


    "Stop, please, don''t kill me," she pleaded, tears streak down her face as she tried to not look at the cause of her demise. However, what she did not expect was to be lifted like a sack of potatoes and brought somewhere else, though no doubt she will be tortured once she arrive.


    -x-


    "Hhnnn! N-no more," the adventurer said, her eyes swirling as she was pumelled in mating press position, his current partner''s throbbing members busting down several loads inside of her, filling her overfilled pussy to the brim, a bulge can be seen.


    The dick in her pussy was pulled out, leaving trickles of white fluid to fall like waterfall, moans of ecstasying out of the adventurer''s mouth, her mind blown by the exhrating sex.


    -x-


    "Boss, are you sure of this?" one adventurer asked his current leader, looking unsure of what the older man nned.


    "Yes, besides, we don''t go to any of the more dangerous spot. We will be fine," the older man console the other man, the duo was soon joined by the rest of their group as they head deeper into the forest.


    Unbeknownst to them, they are followed by a small group, the bat like wings allowed the stalker to follow them without even stepping into the water of the swamp.


    -x-


    "So, this is the mentioned death spot," a burly man eximed, looking at the spot. Scores of adventurers had gone into the spot, but none returned alive. That is the reason why the guild decided to close the spot, not wanting more people to die for no reason.


    Apparently, they are nning to observe for a bit longer before sending in a more powerful group, preferably with a B-ranker in it, or several if it can be done.


    "Well, lets get inside. We grab what we can. It we meet any monsters, just kill them," the leader said, the others nodding with enthusiasm. In their eyes, the reason why the adventurers die is because they are not strong enough.


    This thought was proven when the Crimson Dawn, a famous all-female party did note out. They are sure they are just too weak to handle the monsters in the death spot. Not them.


    The Mighty Oak will show their might by destroying all the monsters in the death spot!


    -x-


    "Please, I surrender," the burly man pleaded, kneeling to the demon in front of him. Everything had been going well until the demons dropped from the tree, which then, hell followed.


    One by one, his men were cut down, soon leaving him all alone as the five demons red at him. Surrounded, he decided to plead for his life. Maybe he will be let to live.


    Unfortunately, the demon decided he is not worth it, as his head soon separated from the rest of his body.


    -x-


    "Hhmm, still no sigh of the freemen?" Alros asked his clones, who nodded. Several search party had been sent in hope of finding the elusive creatures. Unfortunately, there seem to be ack of it, or he just looking at the wrong ce.


    No matter, he will have to expend anyway. After all, while the death spot n is working as intended, less and less adventurers entered the area, likely intimidated by the strings of death that urred here.


    "Get more monsters to join you, preferably flying ones. We need to search every nook and cranny. I am not nning to leave without at least finding a trace of the treemen,"


    -x-


    "Come now, we need to get 5 more Giant Marsh Frogs, or we will never be able to finish this quest," a woman told herpanion, who just sigh.


    "But where are we going to find them? They just seem to be going missing this pass few days," herpanion retaliate, looking at the other person with a raise brow.


    "Well, the only thing we can do is go deeper, or go into the death spots. That is the only ce we don''t check yet except for the other part but it will take too long," the woman replied, earning a sigh from herpanion.


    "In that case, let just head deeper. The death spot will soon kill us, like it did many others," thepanion said before walking deeper.


    Unfortunately, they did not notice somebody following them.


    -x-


    "Argh! Take this!" the two women swing their swords to the demon, all of their attack unfortunately blocked with ease. As for the demon, he looked like it did nothing to him except making him bored, with how he yawned as he parried another attack.


    "We have to ru-" one of them unable to finish her sentence as the two were mmed to a tree, wed hands choking them as they find themselves pinned to the tree.


    They tried to tear of the hands holding them, but unable to do so, the demon too strong. As they about to pass out from theck of air, the hold on their neck was loosened, though they do feel some breeze on their bodies.


    A look down reveal the reason, namely the fact there are no longer any clothing left on them.


    "Waaaah!" the two scream in embarrassment as they tried to cover their nude self, though unable to do so as the demon''s tail wrapped around both of their wrists, forcing their arms to stretch upward.


    "Don''t worry, we about to have some fun," the two doubted it, but unable to do anything, they have to ept what will happen to them.


    -x-


    "Hah hah hah," euphoric moans escaped their mouths as Alros pounded one with his dick, while the other one find herself being eaten up, his tonguepping the inside of her pussy with great precision.

 Chapter 160: Results of Plan

    "Looks like you two sex ve enjoy this," he said, patting the two new women''s head, as they lie on therge root. They are still inside the swamp, Alros wanting to have some outdoor sex, though he probably should think of a better spot, like inside Lunos Forest instead of Marsh of Torim.


    "Yes, master. We want you pound us even more," the two said in unison before as they lie down on his chest. Alros had decided to use them for two hours, filling them both with his semen.


    Each one five full st, to the point arge bulge remain in their belly, though it slowly shrink as more and more of his semene out.


    "Get some rest, I have to get some reports," after all, it had been two weeks already, and his clones should gave him the results of the n today.


    -x-


    "The 1st death spot group were able to kill 208 men, and captured 59 women, while the 2nd death spot group only able to kill 127 men, and capture 34 women. Looks like they are wizening up.


    As for the hunting parties, the permanent one manage to take down 157 men, and captured about 193 women. As for the other two, they manage to kill 163 men, and captured 78 women, and that is by only going hunting in just 4 days in the two weeks period.


    Overall, the number of men killed are 655 and for the captured women, about 364 women. A good result. Unfortunately, only the number of adventurers are satisfactory. The monsters we found are not there yet.


    So, let see if we manage to get the city to send some powerful adventurers to destroy the threat at the death spot. If we are lucky, they will send two groups at different time. In that case, we will be able to kill at least 2 B-rankers or more.


    However, if they decided to send one group, or two groups at the same time, it will be harder to handle, more so if they decide to have an A-ranker joining in. Which will just mean the death of the clones there.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have anyone inside, so I have just hope for the best. For now, let''s be patient and wait for their response, ande up with the n to destroy the retaliation force. And maybe prepare my scapegoat as well,"


    Soon, Alros spend the night thinking of ns to deal with theing enemy groups, as well as the self-destruction of the death spots, as he did not n on letting themst any longer than after the day they destroy the adventurers and guards group.


    -x-


    "Sir, you called me," a woman with short red hair call out as she enter the office of hermander.


    "Yes, I call you Commander Ruthanne," themander said, looking at his youngest yet fiercestmander.


    "Have you heard of the death spot?" themander asked, the red-hairedmander nodding, already having an idea of what her next assignment is.


    "Yes, and if I have to guess, I will go there and destroy the reason for it," she replied.


    "Yes, however, you will not go there alone. The Adventure Guild will send in several B-ranks as well. They B-ranks will split up into two groups, one with you, and the other, with Peter," themander said, earning a nod from the woman.


    "Make sense, this is one of his forte. But first, what is the likely monsters there?" Ruthanne asked, wanting to n for the monster.


    "Unfortunately, there are no intels as everyone that enter the death spot did note out. The only thing we can be sure of is that the monsters there are intelligent, which point to either a Swamp Ogre, or an ancient Lizardman who had be smart over the years," themander listed out the possibilities.


    "There is also one more possibility, namely, a demon being involved," themander said, causing Ruthanne to look at hermander seriously.


    "It is the most unlikely due to how the formation of death spots are something a demon will not do," themander said as Ruthann interjected.


    "Yeah, they will usually stay at the deeper part and slowly build up a monster army. Then they will send the army to cause as much death and destruction in one swoop," she said, having studied some records of demon attack beforehand.


    "Yes, that is why it is unlikely. However, it is still a possibility. After all, there is no telling what the demon is after, so there is a chance this is something a demon will do.


    However, your mission did not change. You still need to put an end to this threat as quickly as possible. After all, if we don''t do anything about it, there is a chance this fortress city will cease to exist," Ruthanne saluted hermanding officer.


    "Yes sir! I will either get back victorious or die in the battlefield!" she replied, before excusing herself, ready to get her troops prepared for a battle.


    -x-


    "Guild Master, we ept this mission," a long brown haired woman said, looking at the Guild Master of Telerim City with resolute gaze.


    "Thank you, Ciana. After all, your Bronze Reaper is one of the strongest adventure party in the city. You are likely our best hope, aside from sending A-rank adventurers, to deal with the monsters of the death spot.


    Topensate for this likely dangerous missions, we will be the one to supply your needs, from weapons, to rations. As long as it is not outrageous and without possibility to obtain it, we will get it," Ciana nodded.


    "Understood, we will look back at our supplies and then tell you of what we need. Aside from us, what group will be send to the death spot as well?" she asked.


    "Several other B-rankers will join as well, though you will be split into two groups, just in case the two death spots are connected. We want to end both at the same time, and don''t want any monsters escaped," the Guild Master said in a serious voice.


    "Understood, we will be going now," Ciana and one of her party member soon left the building, nning to go their house and prepare for the mission.


    -x-


    "Looks like everything is done," Alros eximed, looking at the number of monsters, ready to destroy anything standing in his way. A wicked smile formed on his face as he said,


    "I hope you are ready, Telerim City. You will lose a lot of B-rankers when you decide to attack this death trap of mine,"

 Chapter 161: Battle of Death Spot I

    "Looks like they are mobilizing the forces," Alros eximed, watching as arge number of troops formed in front of the city. He could easily guess where they are nning.


    "Looks like I have to go ba-" he stopped his sentence as he lie his eyes on a group of individuals, not far from therger group of soldiers, but still not with the group.


    "Looks like adventurers will join in the fun. I should get say before they decide to restrict entrance into the city," however, just to be safe, he left a single clone to be his double before making his way out of the city. After all, he has a battle to watch andmand.


    -x-


    Instead of heading to the death spot as quickly as possible, he n on watching them. After all, he need to know where they are going if he wanted to react to the attack.


    So, he took a seat at one of the tallest tree in the area and observe them carefully. He spend nearly 20 minutes watching before the group split up, their destination prevalent. He ponder which group should he prepared for first when his eyesnded on one of the group, namely, the eye candles aka the women in it.


    "Looks like I am lucky today. There seem to be 2 B-rank women in that group. Looks like I find out which one I am going to attack," he giggled before heading towards the direction of the other group.


    After all, they might not be able to handle the group, especially with the number of B-rankers, on their own. Instead, he will put his scapegoats and have them battle the other group, stalling for time as long as possible.


    Aside from the scapegoats, the rest will enter the system space and go to the other death spot. After all, there still 2 B-rankers, and while he should be at the top of the B-ranks, hecked experience against them.


    So, he n on getting as much experience as possible, and maybe get some more women while at it.


    -x-


    "Commander, we should arrive now," Peter looked at his scout and nodded. With therge army, numbering about 1200 soldiers, along with group of adventurers in their hundreds, he did not think aside from maybe arge group of Swamp Ogre, there will be nothing that can handle this group.


    "Sir! There seem to be arge group of Swamp Ogre!" unfortunately, his dream had to be broken by his subordinates. He take a look and confirmed, unfortunately, that there is arge group of Swamp Ogres. The only thing he note to be different is the fact they are smaller than the other Ogres, and maybe the fact they seem to have some defect.


    "Weak monsters! There seem to suffer some injuries for reason unknown! The only thing we need to do is make sure they don''t do anything that will lead to arge number of our force to be destroyed!" Peter yelled, getting the attention of his troops and adventurers who began to look at the Swamp Ogre with a determined face.


    "Surround them! Make sure they are not able to cast their spell! Bombard them the best you can and kill them as quickly as possible!" Peter continue to bark order as he prepared for a gruesome battle.


    After all, while the Swamp Ogres are weakened, they are still fighting them in their terrains, so killing them as quickly as possible is the priority, or else they will die.


    He hope the other side had it much easier. After all, without reinforcement, they will not be able to minimize the casualties.


    -x-


    "There seem to be nothing here,mander,"


    "Nothing here,"


    "Some tracks, but those of frogs,"


    "We are in the death spot, right?"


    Report as well as question keep being thrown to the group, namely Ruthanne.Thankfully, she manage to deal with their inquisitive questions, though she starting to wonder where the monsters are.


    "Get ready," she decided to push it, "we are going to get deeper before we go back to the other group," with the decision made by her, the others agreed and slowly descended, ready to face any monster that will be thrown at them.


    No sooner when they get at the center of death spots, monstere out of everywhere, surrounding the group of troopers, officers and adventurers.


    "Defensive wall," Ruthanne eximed calmly as she ready to face therge group of monstersing, ready to lose a lot of her men in the fight. After all, the number of monsters arerge,more than enough to kill half of her men if they are not careful.


    With the defense at the ready, Ruthanne along with her subordinates ready to make a run for it. She prepared herself, the fight will be the fiercest one she would face so far.


    -x-


    "How interesting," Alros eximed as his force only send weak soldiers against them, the expandable and cannon fodder. Only some Swamp Goblins along with several Lizardmen, all clones were send at the front line while the stronger one waited.


    With more than 1000 soldiers with nearly one hundred adventurers, it will cost him a lot of his force, so he will save them forter, when the enemy are weaken somewhat.


    Still, he could not just hope to weaken them with the cannon folders, that is just unrealistic. Soon, he will need to send in his stronger fighters.


    "Send in the Demonic Goblins, along with some Demonic Slimes to push them," Demonic Goblins are upper D-rank monsters, but with the use of attributes stones, they are now bonafide C-rank monsters. As for Demonic Slimes, no matter the enhancement, they are still just D-ranks.


    However, they are one of the more versatile monsters, namely due to him giving them different elemental stones, turning them into varients that not only inconvenience the foes, but also forced them to be wary of Slimes, one of the weakest monsters in the world.


    With this, their advantage in terms of strongerbatants are nullfied, as the stronger soldiers and adventurers need to deal with the Demonic Goblins, while the weaker ones are forced to pay attention to the Demonic Slimes.


    Add the fact there still some Swamp Goblins and Lizardmen clones in the battlefield, and they find themselves overwhelmed. With him grabbing as much gic materials as possible, namely their remains, he was able to clones about 2 000 Swamp Goblins. As for the Lizardmen, through their blood donations, he was able to clone about 500 Lizardmen, giving the advantage to his force.

 Chapter 162: Battle Of Death Spot II

    However, Alros knew the advantage will not rest on them alone. After all, the true powerhouse did not make a move just yet. His eyes fell on the stronger adventurers at the back, along with some of the more powerful leader of the soldiers, likely at the upper C-ranks or even B-ranks.


    "What will you do now? After all, unlike mine, your soldiers are important to you, with the amount of training it took to have them reach this level. As for mine, I merely need to subdue them. Then just force them to undergo transmutation. And if I need more, I just clone them. They weak but they are good cannon fodder.


    I have the advantage in term of force. As long as I remain, you will never stand a chance. But don''t now, don''t you. So keep on holding back. The soul of your fallen soldiers will be used for my own good,"


    -x-


    "This has gone long enough," unable to watch her faithful soldiers slowly getting overwhelmed, Ruthanne decided to take action.


    "Bronze Reaper! Remain there. We don''t know if there are any powerful monsters in the midst of this group," she ordered, showing despite her desire to save her men, she still have a working brain.


    Seeing as the Bronze Reaper obeyed hermand, Ruthanne jumped into the midst of the battlefield. She quickly find herself being surrounded by the Swamp Goblins.


    Normally, even B-rank adventurers will be overwhelmed if they are surrounded by numerous D-ranks, numbering in their hundreds, not to mention thousands. However, Commander Ruthanne is not one of the run-of-the-mill B-rankers. She is one of the strongest in the army of the Torim Kingdom, not to mention in the Telerim City.


    With a single swing of her swords, the Swamp Goblins were cut inrge swath, unable to evene close to the red-haired Reaper. She began her rampage, each swing at least took down 5 goblins, showing how strong she is.


    Behind her, the soldiers get a boost of watching their leader getting to the frontline. With zero hesitation, they soon followed her, pushing deep into the monsters'' ranks and killing swath of the weaker monsters.


    -x-


    "How troublesome," Alros muttered, looking at the red-haired demigoddess of war. Despite being surrounded, she turned it into an advantage, allowing her to kill more monsters. The worst part is that the weaker soldiers get a morale boost, giving them the courage and strength to kill his weaker soldiers, while the stronger one deals with his stronger one''s.


    Oh, he could send some of the more powerful monsters, like his named monsters in the form of Gobruk, and 5 Lizardmen Chief, plus the Demonic Hobgoblins, and Alpha Lizardmen.


    However, sending them to early would force the adventurers at the back to join in to soon, with a huge chance of it snowballing out of control are high.


    Sending his stronger one''s are not something he can do just yet, but unfortunately, hecked Swamp Ogres to serve as a buffer and slowly whittle down the enemy forces, most of his clones Swamp Ogres being sent to the other death spot to slow the other group down.


    "Well, I don''t n on letting any of them live anyway," he had put several of his clones to guard the surrounding area, to kill any runners and couriers that would tell of the presence of demons. Not to mention, monsters that not suppose to be here.


    -x-


    "Quick, kill all of the monsters!" Commander Ruthanne yelled, ordering her men as she scut down one of the dark-skinned goblins with blood red eyes.


    As her force began to push the monsters, screams of pain and terror filled the air.


    "What happened?!" she yelled. ''When everything seem well, suddenly things get worse,'' she thought inside of her head.


    "Large bugs are attacking us from above, and some from the water!" one of her men eximed as he hacked the water, trying to kill a nearly invisible enemy.


    "Archers! Focused on the flying monsters! Adventurers, mages! Try to sense where the monsters inside the water are!" she yelled.


    "Bronze Reaper! Join in except for Leader Ciana! The leading monsters likely want to tire both of us out!" Ciana scoffed but obeyed, knowing the red-head is right. Still, watching as her fellows trying to fight the monsters, before being drained, is not something she wanted to see.


    Thankfully, while she is a front line fighter, she also possess ability to be a support specialist. Her eyes glow, allowing her to see the mana around her. It is one of her greatest strength, the ability to perceive mana.


    It allow her to use it, giving her the ability to coat her sword with mana, making it stronger. With this, she spot lithe rope-like creatures swimming in the water of swamp.


    "Leeches! Those are goddamn leeches!" she yelled, the others'' eyes brighten up as they began to exterminate the leeches.


    Thankfully, they are prepare for such asion, Jn case monstrous leeches decided to join in the fray. Throwing a special concoction called Salt Potion, it increase the salinity of the water or any liquid, a potion created tobat leech-type monsters.


    While using it in normal environment will salt the area, doing it in Mana Zone will not do much as the mana will help cleanse the abnormalities that is out of the norm in the area.


    With this, the leeches swam away, no longer heading towards the troops. As for the flying monsters, those are wasps, therge variant. They forced the archers to withdraw their supports, forcing them to pay more attention to the flying menace, as they will stung and cause the victim to be poison, rendering them unable to be off any help.


    With the number of wasps flying around, mages soon are forced to withdraw their supports, focusing on the wasps. Thankfully, the mages knew fire magic, allowing them to burn the pest into cinder.


    Yet, even as the two helpful part of the army divert their attention from the main battlefield, the presence of themander, along with the rest of captains in the battlefield slowly turned the tide of battle into the human favor.


    The two B-rankers smiled, if nothing goes wrong, victory will be theirs. Naturally, that''s when things go wrong.


    Bursting from the think treelines, monstrous Lizardmen, all of them wrought in ck scales, giving them a demonic look. Along with theme the giant Lizardmen, towering above the soldiers, along with dark skinned Hobgoblins, the coloring simr to the goblins.


    However, what cause the greatest despair among them are the flying creature whonded on the battlefield, his red eyes looking at them with contempt.


    A demon had descended into the battlefield.

 Chapter 163: Battle of Death Spot III

    All of the humanbatants feel like their blood froze, as the demons nced at them, causing them to shiver from mere look. He looked at them, before his gazended on the two B-rank females, a demonic smiles forming on his face.


    "Come, entertain me in this bloodshed, my monsters," by hismand, the monsters descend into the battlefield, with greater fervour than before.


    The giant Lizardmen used their clubs to throw every men standing in their way, sending them flying, often heavily injuring them, if not, killing them outright. The demonic-looking Lizardmen, an apt description considering how they are aligned with a demon, charged into the formation of soldiers, their brutally shaking the once stalwart formation.


    The demonic looking hobgoblins decided to move against the adventurers, often taking 3 weaker C-rank adventurers in one go, diverting the much needed force against the horde of monsters.


    As for the rest of the monsters, they seemed to renew their vigour with the presence of the demon, as they tore though the soldiers, even at the cost of their own life. Overall, the once advantageous situation for the human, slowly turned for the worse, and it is all because of the demon present.


    -x-


    "Ciana!" Ruthanne called out, her sword piercing the skull of another dark-scaled Lizardmen. The B-rank adventurers leap into the battlefield, the very definition of lithe and grace as she took out monsters with a sh or a stab.


    "Attack the demon?" she asked, though she could guess the answer.


    "Yes," Ruthanne was d she is working with a smart person, as they could tell, or at least choose the best option possible.


    "And if we are not enough?" she asked, as the two began to cut through the force of the monsters.


    "I send a courier to get help, and tell the presence of the demon in case we don''t make it," she answered, the adventurer nodding as they soon find themselves in front of the demon.


    The demon merely looked at them with a thoughtful face, before his hands turned into monstrous ws.


    "I can guess where this will go, so, show me your might, B-rankers," he called out to them. Hearing this, the two exchanged a nce before going in different directions, before suddenly appearing at both sides.


    However, the demon merely blocked it with his ws, steel shing with ws. The demon quickly unleashed his might by pushing the B-rankers, sending them flying, though they are able tond without crashing, an impressive feat.


    "You are strong, but you are not enough to defeat me," the demon said in an arrogant tone. Ruthanne bristled from how she was looked down upon, but she manage to control herself, less the demon took advantage of her emotional state.


    Another exchanged nce and the two started the dance of death once again, trying to kill the demon. They shed, they parried, they stab, they dodge. They even used magic yet he keep blocking and avoiding their attacks, showing his might to them all.


    Once again, they retreated, catching their breath. Unlike their foes, who look like he just taking a stroll. "Is that all you got?" the demon said in a cocky tone, as he slowly walked towards them.


    However, he did not know the two pretend to be exhausted, hoping to use his arrogance against him and looping his head off. They keep their weapons on their chest level, wanting to show him they still have some strength, but not as much as the start of the fight.


    After all, they needed to quickly win the fight. Without them helping the army, they will be overwhelmed by the monsters.


    "Seriously, is this all you get?" the demon asked in disappointment. "I face C-rankers with better stamina then the two of youbined,"


    The two withhold from saying anything, not wanting to break their act. "What was they called, oh yeah, Crimson Dawn," Ciana could feel her blood froze. While Crimson Dawn are not as strong as her Bronze Reaper, they are still a strong group, strong enough they likely invited to join in the destruction of the death spot.


    To hear how the demon destroyed them, she could feel the rage boiling inside of her. It took everything to not attack the demon, less the n theye up with fall apart.


    "I remember how the leader screamed, as I im her. She yelled like a beast in heat under me, like wanton whore," Ciana looked at the demon in disbelief, wishing he did not mean what he said.


    "And then, the vice-leader. Her voluptuous body was divine. I y with it as I turned her into a woman, well, more like a slut with how much she begged for itter. Oh well, there is a lot of women here. I will d took them to be part of my collec-"


    The demon dodge the beheading attempt, though Ciana did manage to snag some of his hair.


    "Next time, I won''t miss," she said in a deathly tone.


    "So, you do pretend to be exhausted. I have my suspicion, with how quick you tire out. But now you reveal it, it would not work," the demon said before she was forced to step back, blocking two beheading attempt.


    "You stronger than what you show before, but you are still outnumbered, and will be overwhelmed," the demon said, looking at them with a hint of pity. A look that Ruthanne wanted to crush.


    "Oh well, why don''t you crush us both?" themander yelled, hoping to buy her courier the time he needed.


    "You do realize the futile attempt to prolong the fight so your messenger could send the request for help as well as the details of what happen is smart, but not smart enough,"


    A head was thrown on his feet, blood leaking from the part of the neck, showing how recent the kill is.


    "You don''t think I don''t prepare for the inevitable request for help, do you? I put some of my monsters around the ce before showing myself, just to prevent this scenario from happening.


    Releshing the look of despair on their faces, he continued, "As for the other group, I leave some force behind to keep them busy. They are not strong enough to destroy the group, especially with the number of B-ranks, but they are more than enough to block them long enough for me to destroy all of you,"


    Realizing they will not be save, and that the city will not know of the cause of the death spot, the two exchanged another nce before they unleash their mana, infusing their bodies with it.


    If they are going to die, they are going to die in their own term.

 Chapter 164: Battle Of Death Spot IV

    Realizing how the two are preparing for their death, Alros decide to end this as quickly as possible. Demonic aura unleashed, as the dark and wicked aura slowly pressed on the two B-rankers.


    Slowly, the aura the two have were overwhelmed, as they are used back, their exhausted breathing showing how tiring it is to keep such might for a long time.


    However, they did not stop, nning to sacrifice themselves. Without the demon, or with him being badly injured, some of their force could run away and report what happened, ensuring the monster''s identity will be revealed.


    Of course, Alros noticed this, and he did not n on letting two of his greatest prize and future possession to die so easily. Using his power, he easily reached for the two throats, both of the B-rankers unable to do anything else on the ount of using their greatest strength in an attempt to weaken the demon, allowing them to do the final kill.


    The two choked, as his hands squeezed on their necks. Just a strong squeeze, and their necks will snapped. However, he hold himself back. While he was annoyed how close to death they are, at the very least, they still alive, even if they will need some items and potions to increase the vitality they sacrifice.


    Though, he do n on punishing them for trying to oppose him, and die when he did not want them too. As he thought of the ns of torturing and humiliating the two, his arms wrapped around them, as he used his mana to suppress them without killing them.


    With the two of the enemy''s strongest fighters being taken down, the chances for them to rout increase significantly. His thought was proven correct as the morale of the army dwindled as they watched their strongest fighters falling into his hands.


    Not to mention, their second best fighters were either killed or subdued by his named monsters and Alpha Lizardman, slowly weakening them. He then hit the back of their neck, causing the two to lose consciousness.


    As the two fell into the swamp, he flew towards the army, his presence adding oil to the wildfire, causing the already morale down army into aplete copse, their forces fleeing from him.


    However, even with how fast they attempt to run, they will never get out of here alive, as he left some of his goblins, lizardmen and some of his bugs, just to capture or killed the fleeing human.


    Of course, to ensure none of the women killed, each guard points will have one of his clones, who will make sure that none of the women were killed.


    Though, he was not down just yet. After all, there still the fact that the second army are at the other Death Spot.


    Sending some of his monsters, namely the Giant Earth Wasps, Energy Draining Mosquitoes, and Phantom Wasps, to go after the fleeing soldiers and adventurers, the Lizardmen joining in as well.


    With the necessary force being sent to hunt down the routing enemies, he is now ready to kill the rest of the second army, if they manage to survive battling against many Swamp Ogres.


    -x-


    "How many are there left?!" Peter asked, his sword piercing and killing another Swamp Ogre.


    "There seem to be 7 left, sir!" one of his man said, giving the second group the motivation they need. They are forced to face off against 30 Swamp Ogres, costing them a lot of soldiers.


    The only reason they manage to kill more than half is because Peter had expected for Swamp Ogres to be responsible for the formation of the Death Spot. So, he make sure there are many countermeasures can be used against such powerful foes.


    Unfortunately, despite their best attempt, they still lose a quarter of their force, as the Swamp Ogres are B-rank monsters. The only reason why the casualties are not any higher is because the Ogres are weaker than the regr one.


    While Peter wanted to know the reason for it, he is content in letting the smart one learn the reason first before telling him. But with him not knowing of the reason for it, he decide to focus on eliminating the monsters first.


    "6 left!" a B-rank adventurers said, killing another one of the Ogres.


    "5!" a pincer maneuver bestowed another head of Ogres, as it soon find itself lying down without a head.


    "4!"


    "3!"


    "2!"


    "1!"


    "There are none left!" the remaining soldiers yelled in excitement. While they mourned over the loss of quarter of their armies, they decided to wait until they are sure of their victories.


    To do that, they needed to go to the other Death Spot, as the other side did not said anything of being done.


    While it earn the groan of the survivors, Peter insisted, before saying he will threat them all for dinner, which does the trick.


    -x-


    "Looks like we knew the reason for them noting to help us," Peter eximed, as his eyesid on the corpses littering the group of the swamp, dead goblins, and hobgoblins sparse with dead human.


    "Yeah, and we knew what happen to the women," his subordinate said, as they realize theck of corpses from the fairer sex.


    "We should get back and called for help. We are unable to handle any more Swamp Ogres as we are now, not without killing half of us," the others nodded, agreeing their leader.


    Seeing they agreed, Peter was about to order a retreat when the second group find themselves being surrounded by monsters, from goblins, hobgoblins to Ogres, all looking at his group with a bloodthirsty look.


    "Looks like we are dying here men," he said to himself, seeing the presence of strong enemies surrounding his tired force. Even if he wanted to escape, his pride and responsibility prevented him from doing so.


    He looked at one of his courier, and unspoken message spoken between them. With some tears in his eyes, he quickly flee from battlefield, heading towards the city to inform of the destruction of the two group.


    The monster''s horde charged at them, though they were stopped for a while by the second group. But soon, with thebination of fatigue and overwhelming numbers, the second group was annihted to thest men, no one survive, or it seem that way.


    Unknown to the Torim Kingdom, the women, aside from some bruises remained alive, though their fate is not known to the masses or the to army and royals.


    As the courier ran towards the city, he did not notice something following him, merely focusing on delivering the message he suppose to sent and report what happen, even with a heavy heart.

 Chapter 165: Aftermath Of Battle of Death Spot

    "WHAAAT?!" themander yelled, his face pale as he heard of the lose of life. Not to mention the death of two battalions, he also lose two B-rankers. They are rare enough, but to lose them, it will hurt the city in the long run.


    No doubt, his counterpart in the Adventure Guild suffering the same was as he did. After all, unlike the army that can conscript people into it, the Adventure Guild cannot do so. And the lose of life likely cause the desire to be adventurers to die down, weakening the Adventure Guild in return.


    He do hope such thing did not happen, as the Adventure''s Guild are needed to help maintain the status quo, as the adventurersing into the city would add more defenders to help defend the cities in the case of the worse case scenario.


    "Huh, I hope the A-rankers will make a move soon," themander sighed as he prepared to write a report to his higher-ups, hoping they will be lenient on the ount of his services.


    -x-


    "This is bad," the Guild Master said, as he seemed to age another 10 years as he hear of the report. While the number of adventurers killed are lesspared to the soldiers, unfortunately, if the losses in the previous few weeks are added, the number of adventurers almost equal the number of dead soldiers.


    However, adventurers are often stronger than the equivalent soldiers, the main reason is mainly because of how they needed to be able to hold their own, less they are killed in the line of work.


    The Guild Master sighed again. He do hope the higher-ups will ept his excuse, not knowing what he will do if they don''t. In the worst case scenario, he could just im theck of intels, after all, it is correct.


    He prepared himself, hoping he would only get repriminded and not anything else.


    -x-


    Fortunately for themander and Guild Master, they escape unscathed, though they did receive some withering words from their higher-ups. Thankfully, they realize the danger and send several powerful fighter, with 2 A-ranks joining the fray, ready to cleanse the area


    -x-


    "There seem to be nothing here," one of the adventurers said, B-rankers who looked around with trepidation.


    "They better be here. I want to avenge the dead adventurers," another one said, his voice filled with rage and desire to ughter.


    "Let''s hope so, or this trip will be a waste," as the group walked into the Death Spot, they soon find themselves surrounded by the goblins, hobgoblins and Ogres.


    "So, is this how many they are? We need to cull them down or their poption will get a lot bigger," the A-rank adventurers said despite being surrounded. Seeing how his presence was ignored, the Swamp Ogres roared.


    However, a the top part of it''s head was shed, leaving only the lower jaw, with anything above being cut. The A-rank merely looked bored as he nced at the remaining 13 Swamp Ogres, along with some of therger hobgoblins.


    "So, how are we going to split up the kills?" the one who killed the Swamp Ogres said with calmness in his voice.


    "The one who killed the lowest amount get to treat the others dinner?" another A-rank suggested. When the B-rankers want to object, the A-ranker added, "The A-ranker will be the one doing to treat the others,"


    Hearing this, the B-rankers nodded. After all, they are not under the delusion they couldpete with A-rankers. So, the ughter of the Fiend Race begin, screams and blood spilled in the depth of the Marsh.


    -x-


    "That''s all of them," One of the B-rankers added. They looked around, seeing the corpses of the dead Fiends races, especially at the dead Swamp Ogres. Despite them being B-rank monsters, they could not hold a candle against the A-rank adventurers andmanders, who did not break a sweat killing so many at once.


    "Let''s go back and report of the kills. We only need to report the amount of Swamp Ogres we kill, and maybe the hobgoblins. For the goblins, just say there are too many too count. Besides, they are monsters that can be handled by the weaker adventurers.


    The others nodded before making their way into the city, preparing a report mentally.


    Meanwhile, on top of one of the trees, an observer clutch his beating heart in an effort to calm himself.


    "Is this the difference of B and A-rank?" Alros said to himself. He still could not believe how strong they are. Even a Swamp Ogre, which is something that is hard for him to handle, was killed with ease by the powerhouse.


    "d I don''t meet any of them. Or they going in the first wave. If not, I will waste all the ns and efforts for nothing," the incubus mumbled to himself before flying away. After witnessing the true power of the A-rankers, he decided to not go where they are, for the sake of his continued existence.


    -x-


    "2 000 soldiers joined the fray, along with almost 200 adventurers. We manage to kill all of the men, and capture all the women, and let one escape. As for the men killed, there are 2 140 men, and we capture 60 women, 2 B-rankers as well.


    As for the lose, all of the clones are killed in the battlefield, along with 50 Demonic Lizardmen, 300 Demonic Goblins, and 600 Demonic Slimes. There is no need to count the bugs, as they reproduce quickly, besides, they will reach their cap in no time.


    As for injuries, there is a lot of minor injuries, but with the Healing Magic Circle, there is no need to worry about that. Now that I reap a lot of rewards from the Marsh of Torim, I should go to the next phase,"


    A heavy sigh escape him, "Looks like staying inside the Marsh is inevitable."


    -x-


    He easily left the city. After all, he is not the only one. With how many adventurers lose their life, it is likely the city will soon be turned into a military outpost, in the event there are little adventurers left in Telerim City.


    He would feel bad for being the reason, except he did not. He is a demon and he will remain true to his current race. After all, he enjoyed the perk of being a demon, especially the demon of Lust.


    Speaking of Lust, "I hope they are ready for my full onught, I can''t wait to utterly humiliate them all," a twistedugh escape his mouth as he imagined the humiliation he would wrought upon the two B-rankers.

 Chapter 166: Forcing The B-Rankers (R-18)

    "Urgh," groans escaped Ruthanne''s mouth as her eyes fluttered open. When her eyes were fully opened, she took the sight around her.


    "W-where are we?" she asked herself, seeing Ciana was with her as well.


    She tried to move towards the B-rank adventurers, but when she wanted to do so, she was stopped by chains, preventing her from going to still unconscious brte.


    "Looks like we are beaten," she sighed before a look of determination formed in her face.


    "I refuse to be a toy of a demon," she attempted to bite her tongue off. Keyword: tried to.


    She was electrocuted, her body convulsing as strong lightning element travelled through her body. The electrocutionsted for 10 seconds, enough to knock her unconscious.


    She lie down on the floor, her eyes opened though it was dull, liquid pouring out of herher region.


    "Looks like I need to speed things up," Alros muttered, watching the suicide attempt. He put his fingers around the red-head face.


    "You manage to irk me,mander. I do hope you are ready to pay the price,"


    -x-


    Once again, Ruthanne found herself awake, though this time, with Ciana awake.


    "We are captured by the demons," Ciana asked, though she clearly knew what happened to them.


    "Yes, I tried to kill myself before but I was knocked unconscious before I could do that," Ruthanne said, before trying to do it again.


    Once again, electricity poured though her body, stopping her from her suicide attempt.


    "So, we can''t kill ourselves. Looks like we have to find a way out if we don''t want to be toys of the demon," Ciana said, trying to find anyway out.


    As she was about to do that, the demon who beaten them entered their cell with a smirk on his face.


    "How are you,dies?" Ruthanne has the urge to beat up the smug face, but restrain herself, knowing she would not stand a chance in her current state.


    "Nothing, just that things get worse when your ugly muge in," themander retorted, hoping it will anger the demon enough that he will kill her.


    Unfortunately, it did not do much except causing him to raise his brows.


    "It seem your vision need to check," he replied, causing themander to snort.


    She was about to continue hurling insult to the demon when he said something that forced her to stop.


    "Or do you want to watch as your female soldiers and adventurers be turned into a bunch of whore by the rest of my underlings.


    Maybe I could have the goblins and hobgoblin to have their fun with them. After all, they are soldiers, so they should be more durable.


    Or even better, see if the Lizardmen can reproduce with human. What do you think? What should I do? Be warn, your action will determine their fate,"


    Ruthanne hold her tongue. Being turned into a demon sex ve is one thing, but to be turned into breeding tools by monsters, that is a fate she did not want to happen to her remaining soldiers.


    From the look on Ciana''s face, she agree with her. Against herself, she asked,


    "What do you want?" she said with venom in her tone.


    The demon stroke his chin before giving her an evil smile.


    "I want to be entertained, so I wille up with several different performance you need to do.


    If you do all that, I will not give the remaining women toy monsters. However, if you refuse, well, have fun watching them being fucked by monsters'' dick. You will be joining them too,"


    With the warning, the demon soon exited the cell, letting the two bask in despair over their fate, which look bleaker the seconds go by.


    -x-


    "Hmmh, yes, this should be humiliating enough," Alros eximed, letting out a chuckle as he looked at all his preparation. From different lewd clothes, to some embarrassing and erotic performance, all of it will drag their pride and dignity to the mud.


    "Though, I should have some fun first. After all, t


    I still need to wait for tomorrow," his eyes fell on both Rania and Adaline, the two leader of their respective party, and both great beauties in their own right.


    "You two,e here," hemanded. The two women, one brte and one ck haired walked towards him in an erotic underwear, with love cut on the nipples and crotch, revealing their most private part.


    Unashamed by how they showed their private part, the two put their hands on his chest, giving the incubus a perverted and lustful look.


    "Master, do you want us to take care of this?" Rania asked, looking at his dick with longing.


    "Let see how much you have improve," Rania nodded before getting on top of the demon, her pussy slowly devouring his dick, moans of pleasure escaping her lips.


    Not wanting to be left behind, Adaline rubbed her breast to his chest, using her soft boobs to massage his upper body, though with his rough and hard skin making contact with her softer body, she could not help but moan, the heat of his body making her body feel hot as well.


    While the two team up, Alros did not n on letting them be in full control. His handsnded on Rania waist before he helped her ride him, her pussy squeezing and stroking his dick as she move faster than she usually could.


    "Yesh mashther, fashter!" she pleaded, feeling lightheaded as she rode the demon. It did not take long before the two climax, Alros releasing his load inside of the brte.


    Moans of ecstasy escaped her mouth as she ride off the exhration, her mind unable to handle the pleasure frying her brain.


    With one leader down, Alros let Rania lie down before grabbing Adaline, though this time, he is at the top.


    "Waahh?" she let out as Alros put her in a mating press. With her legs being pinned next to her head, it did not take long before moans of pleasure escape her mouth, his dick pounding her weeping pussy with force.


    "Yeah, master, give me more!" the ck haired woman asked as Alros keep on thrusting inside of her, her eyes rolling back with each thrust.


    "Cum," with his order, Adaline cummed hard, her insides seizing and gripping his dick. The tightening of her inside pushed him to the brink, the incubus releasing his load inside of her, filling the ck haired woman.


    As he let the woman spasm, Alros grabbed the other leader, before pounding her. He keep on going with the two of them until they both lost consciousness, their eyes rolling back and white fluid escaping their pussy.

 Chapter 167: Humiliating The B-Rankers I (R-18)

    Alros looked at the sleeping beauties in his arms, both Adaline and Rania sleeping soundly. He gave their bodies a loving grope, subconscious moansing out of them both.


    With his lust for the night satiate, he rxed, feeling his pent up desire relieved. Though he do looked forwards to the face they will make when he told them what they need to do.


    After all, every single ns he had for them are humiliating at the very less, with downright mortifying at the worse.


    "I will break your spirit and will, and turned you into broken shell of yourself, that will crave for carnal pleasure everyday," he promised, already imagining the look of their faces as he defiled them.


    -x-


    "What is this?! It did not even cover much?!" Ruthanne yelled, the red hair looking seconds away from tearing the ''clothing'' in her hands.


    "So, you do want your remaining women being turned into monsters'' breeding tool," the demon threatened her in an unsubtle way.


    The red head gritted his teeth, lowering her head. She looked back at the ''clothing'' in her hands. It is just a micro-bikini, that only covered their nipples and crotches. Other than that, the rest of their bodies remain bare to whoever looking.


    She wanted to burn the clothes and killed the demon, butmon sense able to rein her. She sighed before she began to took of her clothing, though she did stop when the demon did not leave.


    "Get out," she told the demon, who shook his head.


    "Why do I need to do as you said? I''m the one in control over here, and I do what I want," gritting her teeth at his nonchnt answer, themander and adventurer removed their clothes in shame, as they forced to change in front of the demon.


    He did not even hide the fact he was looking, ogling their naked bodies. Once they have changed into the skimpy underwear, he did not waste time and wrapped his arms around their slender bodies, groping a feel out of them.


    The two tried to subdue the moan that threaten toe out, but it is a close one due to how hot their bodies are, likely the effect the demon had to the one in his surrounding.


    "It''s time for you to serve the others," the two exchanged nces, preparing for the worst.


    -x-


    "This is not so bad," Ciana said. Currently, they are at a river, or the attempt to recreate one at the very least. Hundreds of demons, along with the same number of women popte the riverside.


    As for what they are doing, well,


    "Ahhhnn!"


    "Please, ravage this slut even more!"


    "Come now, I am free,"


    The two wanted to look away but they are forced to be the servers of the day. With their skimpy clothing, they did not look different to the others servers, though it seem the servers often pulled by the demons and vited whenever they wanted.


    In fact, the only thing differentiate them from the other servers is the fact they don''t cover their crotches anymore, semen leaking out of their pussy as they walked and deliver drinks.


    Though, some of the servers get the help of the demons, being carried, though with his dick inside the said server, it is likely she paid the price.


    As Ciana dropped another drink, she find herself being pulled by one of the demons.


    "Hey!" she struggled though stop herself, not wanting her party members to bear the brunt of the retaliation. With her no longer fighting, the demon grabbed her upper swimwear and remove it, revealing her perky breast.


    The demon proceed to grope her breast, fondling and kneading it. Ciana tried hard to not let any sounde out, which be harder as her nipples was pinched and flicked by the demon.


    When she thought things could not get any worse, several other demonse towards her, lecherous gaze fell on her uncovered body. The only saving grace is the fact the leading demon told the two that there will be no demons ravaging them.


    Though, he certainly did not mention the same about having their hands all over their bodies. The demons left the women they just fucked lying on the ground before removing her bottom swimwear, revealing her slit.


    "H-hey!" she yelled, hoping it will stop them. s, it did nothing except making the demon move their hands more enthusiastically all over her, touching and stroking everywhere.


    It took all her willpower to not moan like a bitch in heat. As the onught continued, she quickly realize there are other watchers aside from the demon.


    Some of the demons who watched her being fondled and yed with brought some women, with the women that were left lying on the ground getting up, and limping towards her.


    All of them seem to know there will be a show, and every demon and women intend to see what happen.


    "S-stop, don''t look!" she pleaded to the women, but they keep on looking, some even rubbing their wet pussies as the demons touched everywhere.


    "Ha, hah, haah," unable to stop herself, the brte panted, which is something she d as it is not a moan, which would be more embarrassing.


    However, just as she felt relieve from the fact she could control herself, the demons grabbed several Slimes, before rubbing her body with the monsters.


    As soon as the liquid slime make contact with her skin, it felt like it was on fire, the me burning through her skin and into her body.


    "Aaahhhn!" unable to stop herself, Ciana climaxed, as the demon continue to ther her body with the Slimes, each rubbing cause her body to feel even more alight, to the point she cummed from each rub.


    When the demons stopped rubbing her body with the slime, she find herself lying down, heavily breathing as she tried to recover from excessive orgasm.


    Yet, before she could recover, the demons used their hands,ying their hands on her. With how sensitive her skins are at the moment, each touch felt like she was on fire, threatening to burn her body with the me of passion.


    And with how multiple hands groping every inch of her body, "I''m cumming!"


    Each stroke, each grope, each strike cause her pussy to be flooded with her love juice, the demons expertly torment her body with pleasure.


    Add to the fact she was watched by the other women, some that she even recognize, she could feel mortification burning her with shame as she climaxed in front of them.


    By the end of the groping session, she was left a whimpering mess, her body sweaty and her eyes ssy, her pussy wet from her bodily fluid.


    When the leading demon carried her away, she count her lucky star, even if he is the reason for all this to happen.

 Chapter 168: Humiliating The B-Rankers II (R-18)

    While Ciana was being groped nonstop, Ruthanne looked at the leading demon with disgust.


    "Ahhn! Hyaaah! Waaah!" the woman on top of him moaned nonstop, as her pussy was filled with hisrge dick, before seed was pumped into her, the blonde spasmong before slumping on his chest, her tongue sticking out as ragged breath escape her.


    The woman was then ced on the ground, as the leading demon motioned for another one toe. The woman, this time a pink-haired cat beastkin gave him a lustful look before pouncing on him, getting caught in the arms of the demon.


    She then suffered the same fate as the women before, except she was on all four as the demon ravage her weeping pussy.


    "Get them more water," he ordered, before pulling the tail of the cat beastkin, excited squeal exited the pink haired woman mouth before his tail muffled her cry of ecstasy.


    Themander walked away, d she was not there to watch more of the debauchery. She did not know where Ciana is but she could guess she likely did not have a pleasant time.


    She head towards where the water was prepared, only to see half of the people responsible here being vited on all t surfaces, the demons enjoying their bodies.


    Judging from the excited scream and happy fucked silly face, the same was true to for the women.


    "We have to get out of here," she muttered to herself. Knowing that if she did not do so, it is likely she would follow the other women and fell into the depth of depravity.


    As she grabbed the water, one of the fucked women helped make it, though it did take some time as her limbs seem like it will fall off, she head straight towards the ce where the leading demon is.


    "You arete," she shuddered hearing his cold voice. He only used teasing and smug tone before, never cold.


    "I-" "No excuses, give her the punishment," before long, Ruthanne find herself on her back, her hands and legs restrained as she was surrounded by the rest of the women, the only exception are the one who remained unconscious or recovering.


    "Urgh!" she tried to break the restraint, some she could do especially as the women who held her are not that strong. However, there seem to be something that weaken her, stopping her from breaking free.


    "Begin the punishment," the leading demon sat on of the woman as she said so, as several women grabbed several small boxes with holes. The boxes were opened to reveal several wasps. The wasps flew on top of her, beforending on her breast.


    She could not do anything as the wasps stung her breast. Though, instead of pain, like she expected, Ruthanne felt like her body suddenly feel hot all of the sudden, the feeling of being bathed in fire the best to describe her current state.


    "W-what d-do you do to me?" she asked, stuttering as she could feel her loins aching.


    "This, it just the wasps injecting aphrodisiac inside of you, through your breasts," her eyes widen in horror of what he said. "Don''t worry, the other wasps will sting you elsewhere.


    She tried even harder to break free but unable to do so. As the demon said, the waspsnded to her butt, wrists, and thighs, piercing her skins with their stingers.


    As more and more wasps stinging her, she could not help herself as a clear liquid squirted out of herher region.


    "Aaahhhn!" intense screamse out of her mouth as one of the hardest orgasm she ever had struck her, causing her entire body to conclude. Her back arched as she started love juice, her head spun as she continue to climax.


    When her climax was over, sheid on the ground, talking deep breath as she tried to calm her raging hot body. However, her torment was not over yet.


    "Ladies, make sure she is punished thoroughly," the women descends on top of her, before their hands started to touch everywhere.


    Every part of her body fell into their hands as they touched where ever they can, especially on her ass and breast.


    "Waaahhh!" she cried out as her nipples was sucked and nibbled by the women, who also began to target the other part of her body. With her entire body being her erogenous zones, she constantly climaxing, her eyes seeing stars the more she climaxed.


    Yet, even the pleasure that flood her body with vengeance could notpare to the one person who decided to est her up. As the women licked her wet pussy, her eyes bulged as she cummed, her back in an arch as she could feel her sight turning ck from the intense pleasure that threaten to knock her out.


    "Don''t stop until I say so. I want her to cum from even a slightest breeze by the time you down with her," the women nodded before continue to assault her body with pleasure.


    The woman at her lower part began to move against her clit, as they take turn licking. Each time they licked the sensitive bundle of nerves, a body shaking climax ur, as Ruthanne yelled out, the orgasm knocking her out as sheid on the floor, her tongue hanging out as she looked at the side, dazed.


    "Don''t stop," when they about to stop, he order them to continue. Obeying his order, the women continue to pleasure the unconsciousmander''s body, nibbling, licking, stroking, and kneading her body.


    All the while, the demon watched as he railed the pink-haired beastkin from behind, loud moanse out of her mouth as he continue to fill her pussy with hisrge dick.


    "Nyaaaah!" as the cat beastkin cummed again, the demon also release his load, filling her womb with his semen.


    After he was done with the cat girl, he take another look at themander. The red head remained unconscious, though her body keep on twitching, the result of being continuously fondled while having aphrodisiac in her blood stream.


    "What a perfect look on you," Alros said, looking at her dazed face, her eyes opened though it remained nk.


    "I will get the other one. Don''t stop ying with her until Ie back," with the new order, the women continue to threat the unconsciousmander like a toy.


    By the time Alros returned, the women are busy making themander posed, her hands forming the V-sign, while they forced her to smile.


    "Let her lie down," the women did so, before Alros put the unconscious B-rank adventurers next tomander.


    He then changed their position, spreading their legs and allowing him to see their sopping wet pussy. As he did so, he grope their breast, getting some moans out of them. When he was done, he left them, letting his demons enjoyed the riverside while he and his favourites would have some fun in his room.

 Chapter 169: Humiliating The B-Rankers III (R-18)

    When Ruthanne and Ciana woke up, it is facing one another while being naked. While it would have been mortifying, the effect is lessen over the fact they just got groped and have their bodies touched everywhere, their skins and bodies still sensitive from what happened.


    "Are you alright?" themander asked the adventurer, who was busy cleaning herher region, which still wet from her bodily fluid.


    "No, but I will be when we get out of here," she replied, cleaning thest of her nectars. Thankfully, there are some towels, along with water to help them clean themselves.


    Though, the two suspected that it is only for a day, before the privilege will be remove, forcing them to do more degrading actions.


    "We just have to remain stalwart. If not, we will suffer the same thing as the other women," the two shivered as they remember the debauchery and depravity shown by the women, who begged to be ravaged and fucked by the demons.


    -x-


    "We have to what?!" Ruthanne yelled, ring at the demon who just raised his brows in replied.


    She grunted, knowing refusing will do no good. With a heavy heart, she wore her ''dance clothes''. To call it erotic would be an understatement.


    The bra have thin straps, with a metal ring connecting the left and right side. As for the lower part, it is just a regr underwear with a cloth tied to her hips, providing some cover to her left thighs.


    The upside is that the new clothes covered more than the previous one. Not by much, bet everything preferable to the one they are force to wear, revealing nearly everything before they are forced to reveal everything by the hands of the demons and women.


    The downside is the fact the new clothes are almost transparent. While it cover more part of their bodies, the two felt just as naked as when they wore yesterday swimwear.


    As usual, the demons ogled their form with a devilish smirk, before cupping their breast and squeezing theirrge knockers.


    "Good, now let''s go to make your debut as dancers," he chuckled when he finish his sentence, before the two were lead towards another ce, his tail around their wrists act as handcuffs.


    -x-


    The two B-rankers covered their bodies, as they could feel red eyes stripping them off their clothing..


    Considering how little the clothing covered, as well as some part of it being clear enough for them to be seen, it is not a hard task.


    Currently, they are standing on a stage, where there are several other dancers, all performing very erotic and tantalizing dance, one they have to follow or else.


    The two also have the displeasure of being at the center of the stage, as the main attraction. Cursing in their heads, they tried to follow the movement of the other dancers, swaying their hips and waving their arms around.


    Sometimes, they have to emphasize their bodies, pushing their breast upwards and lifting their legs, which often resulted in their lower part being revealed.


    -x-


    As the two B-rankers danced, Alros watch with some amusement, the incubus drinking wine served by Evelyn as he yed with her daughter, the younger blonde moaning as her tits were yed with great fervour by the incubus.


    As she watched her daughter being bullied by their Master, Evelyn could feel her pussy getting wetter. Before, she would be ashamed of how she was aroused from seeing her own daughter, her flesh and blood being vited in front of her.


    Now, she craved it, wanting to be done by the demon who bring her down into the abyss of desire, along with her daughter. She wanted to please the demon with her daughter, using their breasts to massage his body, especially his thick meatrod.


    As the older blonde daydream, Alros keep his eyes on the two strongest women in the system space. While his hands tickled Eva with touches and quick stroke, his eyes remained on the stage, as the other ''dancers'' enter the stage.


    -x-


    "Wha-" Ciana could barely finish her words as several demons get on top the stage. Before long, she and Ruthanne, along with the other dancers have their waists grabbed by the demon.


    As one, the demons ripped their lower undergarment, revealing their pussies to the demon down below.


    It did not take long before the other women were fucked, their legs folded as they lifted into the air, theirher region showcased to the other demons before the dicks pierced their entrance.


    The only one spared are her and Ruthanne, though they both get three demons around them, allnding their hands on them.


    Simr to the other dancers, they are lifted into the air, though they were higher than the others. They soon learned of the reason as their legs were spread, revealing their bare pussies to the spectating demons.


    "No! Don''t!" she pleaded, trying to close her legs, though it was futile. The demon easily opened her legs, and even spread open her slit, revealing her pink flesh to everyone.


    Ciana had never felt so mortified before. Her hands were pinned to her side, preventing her from stopping the demons.


    Ruthanne is in the same spot as her, trying and failing to stop the demons from doing what they please. When she thought it could get any worse, a buzzing noise made its way into her ears.


    She did not need to see to know it was the same thing that pumped aphrodisiac into Ruthanne. She squirmed, trying to not be a good target but failed, the wasps stinging her breast.


    It did not take long for her to feel the aphrodisiac taking effect, causing fire in her veins. When one of the demons put his head against her crotch, licking her entrance, the brown haired adventurers screamed, climaxing in her horror in front of a crowd.


    The only upside is the fact the head of the demon covered her crotch, preventing her cumming from being seen by the others.


    Though, it was not over yet as the demon continue to please her senses, licking her pussy and filling her head with ecstasy. Again, she was forced to climax, her sensitive body the thing that brought her down to her knees.


    By her second orgasm, she was too tired to realize one of the demon began pumping his finger inside her wet pussy, the fingers entering deeply and scratching her sweet spot.


    "Argh!'' her eyes widened as she felt the fingers inside of her, another climax slowly building up. Unlike before, there are no heads to block what the other could see.


    "Wa-" she could not stop herself as she cummed in front of a crowd, squirts of bodily fluid sprayed from herher region. She could not even covered her face, one filled with shame. What make it even worse is the fact the spectators pped as she cummed, like it was the best part of the show.

 Chapter 170: Humiliating The B-Rankers IV (R-18)

    The show keep on going as the two B-rankers go through multiple climax, the show only stopped when they finally squirted too little bodily fluid, themander and adventure too exhausted to go anymore.


    Once again, they were carried and put inside their cells, unconscious yet their dreams continue to haunt them in the form of humiliating positions and body-shuddering orgasm.


    -x-


    "Aahhhn!"


    "Waaahh!"


    Double moans filled the room as Alros bathed the two B-rankers. With how sensitive their bodies, and how his touch lingered on their breast, ass, and pussy, the cacaphony of moans that filled the room is unsurprising.


    "You need to stop squirting body fluid or I will never finish cleaning you," not like he mind. After all, touching the two powerful women under the reason to n them up is one he will take.


    "With how much you cummed, we have to clean the inside as well,"


    As his fingers entered their pussy, more erotic noises escape their mouth, the demon doing his best to bully them with ecstasy and pleasure.


    -x-


    "What is it today?" Ruthanne said, her tone defeated and resigned. Considering how badly humiliated she and Ciana was, it was not surprising for her feel this way.


    Unfortunately for the two of them, the n he the demon has for the third day is the sure fire way to break their will and resolve.


    "Wear this, and follow me," the two sighed as they wore the new ''clothing''. The best way to describe it is micro bikini armor, with armored bra and armored panties, both having steel ting on top of them.


    Aside from that, there is nothing else. Ruthanne did not know the reason for wearing such clothing but she hoped it would not be anything too bad.


    They stopped in inside a room, one that she has a bad feeling about. A nce at Ciana told her she felt the same thing.


    Before the two could open their mouths, they were restrained, before buzzing and sshing noises was heard.


    "No," the two said, as the wasps and slimes that haunt their dreams enter their sight, beginning the nightmare.


    -x-


    Screams and moans filled the room as Alros watched the two ''attacked'' by the Lust Phantom Wasps and Lust Slimes, both excellent agent in delivering aphrodisiac to the women.


    He observed as the Slimes thered their bodies with their liquid body while the wasps sting them, injecting the aphrodisiac in their veins.


    He continue watching, ignoring their plea to make it stop, feeling excitement as he is looking forward for today''s show.


    -x-


    Ciana and Ruthanne walked into the arena, their body quivering with every step. Normally, they will not be in such state, but having their bodies covered with aphrodisiac to the point their bodies are one erogenous zone is the reason for them to shake.


    With how sensitive their bodies are, even the slightest touch could break the dam under, their lower bursting with bodily fluid if that is to happen.


    To prevent such thing, they tried to ensure they don''t touch anything, less they climax. They knew, once they have their first climax, the second one wille, followed by another one until their bodies unable to handle the continuous orgasm.


    As they get to the center of the arena, they could see the demons giving themvascious gaze, their eyes telling the two of how much the demons wanted to defile them.


    As they looked around, a weapon stand was brought to the center of the arena. The weapon in question is just practice one, made from wood.


    Seeing there is nothing else, and they likely be forced to fight, the two women took the wooden swords, and giving it some swing, though they have to hold themselves, less they touch one another.


    As they took their weapons, the stand was brought back to where it came from. As they prepared themselves, the weapon telling them they likely going to fight, the announcer yelled out.


    "Wee, to the Arena! If it is your first time, this ce is wherebatant fight one another, with the host, usually fucked their opponents,"


    It is what Ciana expected, though she do wonder who she will be fighting, especially in her current state.


    "For the opposite side, we have the Commander and The Leader, both of which B-rank fighters. As for the host side, we have,"


    A powerful wing pped, unleashing vicious gale that send shivers down the two bodies, threatening to send them into a stream of orgasm. It was by luck the two did not climax right there, though it was a close one.


    Yet, when their opponents descend, the two could not help but despair. After all, they could not beat him while they are in their top shape.


    Fighting the leading demon, with their sensitive bodies that is second away from bursting, there is no way for them to win.


    -x-


    Alros hold himself fromughing outright at their despairing face. Oh, how he will bully them, tormenting them with perverted touch and erotic ministration. He will show them the true meaning of pleasure, getting them to crave the carnal pleasure.


    As he walked towards them, his tongue licking his lips, the two step back, clearly not wanting to fight him. Unfortunately, this fight is not something they can choose to refuse.


    He took out his wooden swords, one specialized for this moment. He circled them, the two women looking at him warily, though not making any move.


    Then again, if they did so, it will likely backfired horribly at them. He watched them calmly, waiting for the right time to strike.


    The time soon came when their legs quivered like leaves, the result of his wing slowly blowing winds towards them, igniting their bodies with pleasure with mere breeze.


    He move so fast it seem like he teleported, getting between the two women. They jumped, instinct helping them. Though, it was not enough as he jab them at the gut, which is enough to make them squeal as they have an orgasm, bodily fluid turning their lower wear a mess.


    Somehow, the two were able to keep standing, though it is close as their legs looked like it could not support them.


    "Is that all you got?" he taunted them, the two clearly learned their reason and did not respond t his words, their grip on their swords tightening.


    "Well, if you want to y that way," he get in front of them, though slower than before. Each of his strike was slow enough, that even with their handicap, they were able to block it, though not without a price.

 Chapter 171: Humiliating The B-Rankers V (R-18)

    Each time they block one of his attack, the impact will send waves all over their bodies. Normally, it would not be an issue. But with how sensitive their everything are, any impact, no matter how weak have an effect.


    "Hhnnn," Ciana attempt to muffle her moan, though her underwear did not help hiding the fact she had a mini-orgasm, though if no one paid attention to it, she would like there is nothing wrong.


    "Hyaaah!" Ruthanne is louder, blocking every attack with another strike, nullifying the impact and reducing the chance of her letting out erotic sounds.


    Though, it is not a good strategy, as she will tire herself out doing so. The fact her heavy breathing also affecting her sensitive body make thing worse for her.


    Nevertheless, the two women did their best to not get hit, not wanting to know what will happen if such thing ur.


    -x-


    "Huhhuhhuh," Ciana and Ruthanne gulped the air greedily. With how much they exert themselves, they be more and more fatigue. Being force on the defensive also make things worse for the two, as they feel their body bing more sore the longer the fight went on.


    Both of them suspected the demon could end the fight easily, but for some reason, decided not to. They quickly change to a fighting stance, though they keep their legs closed, not wanting other people to see the leak downstairs.


    "Why, hiding the fact you cumming and squirting during this entire fight?" unfortunately, the demon could see what happen. There is nothing they can do about it except to try and best the demon, even with how impossible it seem.


    "You looked like you want to end this fight. In this case, I will help you," the demon appear in front of them, causing them to jump back.


    Unfortunately, it is not enough as the demon smack them at the gut, again. With hoe tires they are, they could not control themselves as lewd noises exited their mouth.


    "Hyaaaah!"


    "Nyaaaaah!"


    All the spectators could see how they squirted, drenching their underwear to the point it is soaking wet. However and unfortunately for the two B-rankers, it is just the start.


    As they clutch their aching stomach, the demon proceed to hit them everywhere. From their arms, sides, to their backs and legs, no part of their bodies are spared.


    His strike would have leave them a bruise and sorry mess. With their sensitive bodies, each strike cause a sensory overload, the bruised part sending waves of pleasure all over their bodies.


    With every inches of their bodies as the erogenous zone, and the fact he hit everywhere, sometimes even hitting one spot multiple times, the two women cummed while standing, their underwear unable to bear the overload of fluid, the fluid dripping from their wet underwear.


    As they suffered from multiple intense orgasm, their eyes rolled back as they soon feel on their back, a shock and dazed look on their face as their tongue hang out.


    Alros walked toward them before kneeling down, checking their conditions.


    "Looks like the two are unconscious," he uttered, the two women''s bodies keep twitching despite their unconscious state. A wicked smile formed on his face.


    "In that case, they cannot me me for what will happen,"


    -x-


    "Urgh," Ciana groaned, her body still assaulted by the pleasure. She remembered how each strike send an euphoric sensation throughout her body, assaulting her body and mind at once.


    She could not block it as multiple strikes cause the exact same reaction, resulting in her bing unconscious from overwhelming pleasure.


    She could feel her back on the ground, though there seem to be something binding her arms, preventing her from moving it.


    The adventurer tried to turn, with limited sess. No longer looking at the ceiling, she could see themander, who is currently on thep of the demon.


    Now that she focused on the redhead, Ciana wondered how she could not hear her first.


    "Aaaahh! Please! Stop! No more!" the once bravemander turned into a crying mess, her ass bright red as the demon continue to rain down punishment in the form of hands on her rear. From how her butt glowed, she must have been spanked more than 20 times, probably even reaching the hundredth count.


    "Seriously. You are amander of a battalion, someone who possess strength of a B-rank adventurers, yet even 50 spanks are too much," the demon insulted before his handsnded on her ass once more.


    "51," he counted. "Let see if 100 will break you,"


    "No! Please don''t! My butt is hurting so bad right now!" themander continue to plead. Considering how hard the spanking sounded, no doubt themander unable to hold on any longer.


    "Hmmm, since you plead so much," the two go to somewhere out of her sight, though the sound of lock and wood tell her she was being restrained elsewhere.


    "Now I have dealt with themander," she heard the demon whispering into her ears, "It''s your turn," the restraint on her wrist were remove. Before she could capitalize on her freedom, her arms were bounded by the demon''s tail, preventing her from moving her arms.


    She soon felt his knees on her stomach, as a hand glided on her rear. She let out a quiet gasp, now aware of the fact she did not have any underwear for quiet sometime. If she had to guess, the underwear was removed during the period of her unconsciousness.


    "Let see how long youst. Themanderst 20 spanks before begging me to stop. Let see if youst longer," the hand slowly left her butt, though Ciana knew the hand still there, just above where she could feel.


    *smack*


    "Aarrghh!" hot tears shed as Ciana began to understand the pain Ruthanne must have suffered. It is not just the pain. The effect of the aphrodisiac still there, leaving her body suffering the dual sensation of pain and pleasure.


    She shut her mouth, biting her lower lips in attempt to silence her cry. However, the demon seen to know what she nned, as instead of spanking her again, she felt a finger entering her depth.


    "Aaahhnn," moan of pleasuree out as he fingered her insides. Before she could react to having her pussy intruded, a spank fell on her ass, her eyes widened as scream of pain jump out of her throat.


    However, the demon did not stop. Her ass continue to be subjugated with heavy force, spank after spanknded on her bruised rear. Tears stream down as she let out gasp after gasp with each spank.

 Chapter 172: Humiliating The B-Rankers VI (R-18)

    By the time Alros stopped his spanking, the B-rank adventurer''s ass turned bright red. Tears streamed down her face as she tried to hold back her pained sob.


    She stiffened, as Alros'' hand threatened to spank her. She only rxed when the demon merely rubbed her red ass. Even if it hurts, at the very least it did not hurt as bad as being hit by his palm.


    "Let''s get you ready for the next part," Ciana find herself being carried towards a wooden object. She quickly recognize the object, a stockade, one used for the prisoners though it looked worse and more degrading as her gaze linger on Ruthanne''s form.


    Themander are bend, her wrists and neck in the stockade. She was forced to bend, revealing her bright red butt to the demons. Not just that, her soaking wet pussy was also revealed, fluid continue to drip from her entrance.


    "Let put you inside your own," her stocked was opposite of Ruthanne, the two able to face one another.


    As she find herself in the stockade, her eyes fell on the iing demon. Her face turn pale, as she spotted the array of tools the demons bring.


    Soon, the wheeled stands find itself between the two captured women. Ruthanne immediately understand the reason for her terror-stricken face. The two tried to escape, struggling against their restrain, but failed.


    The demon merely smirked before his finger twirled. Soon, the two B-rankers find themselves parallel to one another, their heads and ass side by side.


    Unfortunately, the stand is behind them, with zero doubt between the two of them that the tools they saw will be used against their ass.


    "The two women already been spanked as punishment for losing the rigged match! Now, they will suffer more punishment! That''s it, unless they begged for mercy," the two keep quiet. They had gone this far. There is no way they will surrender right now, or so they thought.


    Little did they know the intricate ns Alros has for them.


    -x-


    The two waited for the punishment to begin. But to their surprise and relief, it did not start right away, even with the punishment tools just behind them.


    The two women wondered what will happen when their ass and breast stung by the wasps. Immediately, heat coursed through their body, as their pussy begin to drip.


    "N-not, this, again," Ruthanne stuttered, feeling the heat tormenting her. As for Ciana, she opt to keep her mouth shut, though it did not stop her pussy to create a puddle underneath her.


    "Aaahhhn!"


    "Waaaah!"


    Screams emerged from the two as they feel their nipples trapped by two metals. Whatever mping on their nipples seem to move, jiggling their breast.


    "We should start now," instead of a hand, a stick-like object strike her rear, earning a moan of pain and pleasure from Ruthanne. The same thing happened to Ciana, as her ass also get smack by the demon.


    The worse part of the entire ordeal is not just they feel pleasure from hit, but the fact with each strike, bodily fluid continue toe out of theirher regions.


    After several hit on their rear and back, the two let out ragged breathing, their face red as tears flow down their face.


    "You seem to enjoy getting beaten up," the demon said beforending another hit on their back, screams of ecstasying out of Ciana''s mouth.


    "You, ah! Are, urgh, Wrong!" the adventurer manage to say, though it is less believable with how she constantly moaned from the strike.


    "Oh, but this ce say otherwise," a finger poke inside her, piercing and moving inside her hole.


    "Aahhhn!" despite her best attempt, she was not able to stop herself from moaning, the demon assaulted her weak spot withughable ease.


    "So wet. But if you continue to lie," another hitnded on her back, causing it to arch as more juices poured down from her pussy,


    "The punishment will continue,"


    -x-


    The two women are a mess. Red marks littered their backs, rear and legs. Often, Alros will pull the nipple mps, delivering them continuous pain on their nipples.


    By the time he was done, the two thoroughly abused women look pitiful. Their eyes nk as no part of their backs and ass remained untouched, his riding crop finding new part to strike each time.


    As he looked at the two, a wicked smile formed on his face.


    "Let''s turn the pain into pleasure," he grabbed two Lust Slimes before putting it on their backs. The effect are instantaneous, the once nk eyes clear up as screams of ecstasy filled the arena.


    Love juice continue to gush from their pussy, forming a puddle underneath the two.


    As for the two, they currently having one of the best and worse time of their life. The pain they suffered under the torment of the demon turned into pleasure in an instant.


    They orgasm nonstop as the pleasure drowning them at an immeasurable level, drawing their strength and purging their mind of coherent thought.


    By the time they stopped orgasming, their heads are lowered as their eyes turned nk once more. Pussy juice continue to drip from their lower hole, as puddles formed underneath them.


    As for Alros, he merelyughed at the pitiful sight, before putting his fingers inside their soaking pussy.


    "Looks like two waterfalls just flooded the ce. The two B-rankers could not stop themselves as they climax nonstop,"


    Even as the announcer continue to say degrading things about them, the both Ciana and Ruthanne could not say anything back, they could barely think in their current state.


    "Come on, say something," Alros pped their rear, causing the supple flesh to jiggle.


    The only thing thate out from the two though are moans, as they squirted more pussy juice from the spanking.


    "Change this setting. I want them standing," Alros said, the two clones obeyed as they grabbed wooden beams and beat it into the ground.


    The stockade were detached from the structure on the ground as it soon find a new ce on the beam, forcing the two women to stand despite their strengthless legs.


    With their front showcased to the spectators, Alros grabbed a handful of their boobs, squeezing it. The two moaned as they feel the pleasure from their breast being grope, some left over slimes from the Lust Slimes on his hands increase their sensitivity.


    He walked between them before whispering, "I have been going easy on the two of you. But if you continue to defy me, I will make sure this tormentst an entire week, nonstop.


    So, you have a choice. Do you want to continue this farce of yours and have to go through more embarrassing performance, or do you want to stop?"


    The choice seem heaven-sent, though the two knew it is like a deal with the demon, which is not inurate.

 Chapter 173: Humiliating The B-Rankers VII (R-18)

    However, even if the deal will no doubt cost their soul, the two women did not care, as they have reach the limit of what they could stand.


    "Please, we want to stop," the two eximed, their voice pitifully weak from all the torment they undergo.


    Alrosughed at them, as his handsnded on their ass. This time though, he did not smack them, just rubbed their bright red ass.


    "In that case, you should now what you need to pay," Ciana could feel a throbbing object resting on the crevice between her buttcheek.


    Her face turned slight red as she guessed what it is and the price she need to pay. But she did not care. After all the abuse, she want it to stop.


    "Yes," she answered, trying to move her pussy to align with the throbbing members.


    Unfortunately, with her legs being drained of it''s strength, it is hard for her to move, as he could barely spread her limbs open.


    The demon seem to get impatient as Alros grabbed her waist and lift her. The B-rank adventurers let him, as his dick continue to prod her weeping pussy.


    His arm shifted to wrap her waist, supporting her in the air, while one hand stopped on her pussy, prying the slit open.


    With his dick already rock hard, the incubus merely thrust upwards, piercing the brte''s holes.


    "Haaaaaa!" screamse out of the deep of her throat as Ciana feel like she was gouge by his massive dick.


    "Too biiig," she said in trembling voice, her pussy being stretched to the limit by the oversize meatrod.


    She blinked the tears that formed, trying to hold against making too many sounds. However, the demon seem to be able to know everyone of her weak spot.


    Her nipples were pinched, her breast kneaded, as her pussy was pounded by the girthy dick, filling her up easily.


    "Moan, little whore,"


    "Aaahhhn!" Even if she did not want to, Ciana moaned, every one of her nerves alight, sending waves of pleasure all over her body.


    She could feel that she was starting lost her mind, as every touches ignite every part of her skin, to her pleasure and dismay.


    With each thrust into her depth, Ciana cummed, unable and did not want to stop as mind-blowing pleasure ravage her body.


    Another deep thrust pierced through her hymen, causing the adventurer''s to shut her eyes shut from the pain. However, the pain soon transformed into intense pleasure, causing her mind fry.


    "Waaahh!" another climax tore through her body, spasming and twitching nonstop as every inches were assaulted with pleasure.


    The demon''s hands went south, touching her clit and lightly pinching it. Ciana''s eyes widened as her mouth opened, though no voicee out, too shock to let out even the weakest of moans.


    Squirts of pussy juice continue to gush out of her lower hole, her legs trembling from the constant orgasm. The only reason she could still remain in an upright position is because of the stockade, helping her stand up.


    His hips continue to smack with her ass as the demon continue to plough her pussy. Even as her mind is in tatters, she could still feel her rod throbbing, the sign of him going to bust his seed.


    While before the idea of his cumming inside of her would feel her with disgust and horror, now she was looking forward to it.


    "Take my seed, your lowly whore," she heard him said as spurt of semen filled her womb. As the heat entered her womb, Ciana trembled as another orgasm ur, tearing through her body.


    "Hyaaaaah!" she cried out, he filled her with his seed. By the time their orgasm stop, she quaked nonstop, white fluid exiting her lower hole as Alros pulled out.


    Even after his release, his dick still hard, and raring to go. He looked at his next target, and smack her ass.


    "Aaahh!" a yelp escape Ruthanne''s mouth, asher steam of pussy juice gush out of her hole.


    She blinked the tears away, her face contorting to the pain she felt. When she opened her eyes, the redhead almost recoiled at the sight of the pantless demon in front of her.


    She lowered her head, eyes widened in shock at the sight of his member.


    ''This thing enter Ciana, and will enter me?'' she asked in her head, feeling afraid of what will happen.


    However, the demon did not care for her thought. His hands grabbed her waist before lifting her up, her legs iling from theck of footing.


    "Oohh," a surprised sound escape her mouth as her pussy pierced by his dick, her inside being shaped into his shape with one measly thrust.


    "You, are so tight," the demon said as he pushed into her, "it''s like you want this. You want someone to ravage you like a slut," he said as he pushed into her, his dick plunging into her womb.


    Alros moaned as her wall squeezed his dick, pleasuring him in every way possible. He growled as his hands drifted towards her ass, groping the supple flesh with vengeance.


    "Aaahhhn," she cried out, her hurting ass feeling the strong grip. Tearse out as the grip hurt her already bruised ass, but she could not lie the fact it also feel good, especially when he kneaded her butt.


    "Someone like it when people yed with their ass," he said teasingly, squeezing her lower cheeks, in turn causing her inside to squeeze his dick.


    Alros gave her a lecherous gaze before his lips find her nipples and suck the red tip.


    "Hyaaaan!" a loud moan escape her as her sensitive nipples nibbled by the demon. She threw her head back as the incubus licked her red tip, flicking it with his tongue.


    Her head spun as her nipple and pussy assaulted. With her pussy being stirred by his dick, and her nipples being twirled and suckled by his mouth, another orgasm mmed into her, her head thrown back as her back arched, streams of pussy juice released from the dam that is her slit.


    As she trembled from the ecstasy, the demon continue to thrust into her sopping wet inside. With how sensitive her inside flesh is, it did not take long for another climax to tear through her, sending euphoric waves through her body.


    At the same time, his engulfed dick unable to hold on and released inside of her, white fluid filling the redheadmander.


    "Haaan," as she was filled, more moans released from her mouth, her legs wrapping his torso for support.


    She closed her eyes, basking in the pleasure as white fluid continue to fill her inside. Once his member stopped filling her, Alros pulled out, letting trickle of cum to drip from her lower hole.

 Chapter 174: Humiliating The B-Rankers VIII (R-18)

    Alros remove the stockade, letting the two women to fall into his arms. The two women remain still, the only movement being their chest going up and down, breathing heavily as they tried to recover from the numerous orgasm.


    An order and his clones soon brought a wooden thrones, the seating made up of the mostfortable materials. Lifting each women in his arms, the incubus sat on the throne, the women shifted so they will sit on hisp.


    He purposely have the throne facing one direction, as he nned to deal the final blow to their resistance.


    "Do you enjoy it?" he asked. "Don''t lie," he added as an afterthought.


    The two remain quiet, though their red face is more than enough to tell their true thought of it. Alros lightly chuckled as his hands wander all over their soft bodies.


    "Don''t worry, your subordinates enjoyed it too," at that moment, the two B-rankers'' eyes widened, shock prevalent on their face.


    "I only said I will ensure they will not be turned into a monster breeding tools. I never said anything about not touching them myself," he said, causing the two to feel like they are being sunk into the deepest ocean.


    "Don''t worry, they watched all the show you star in as well," he pointed to a certain direction.


    Immediately, themander and leader spot their subordinates sitting on the front stand, naked as the day they are born. Behind and besides them are demons, whose hands wandered all over them causing their face to turn red.


    "They watched when you serve at the riverside, they even see you get touched all over the ce. At the show, they watched your erotic dances.


    Some even cummed from seeing it. Some even decide to get fucked at the moment, their bodies hot and bothered seeing your performance.


    And of course, today, where they see you being bullied. They watch how deprave you are. How even a painful punishment excite you and make you orgasm. And of course, they see the final part of the show, where I vite the two of you,"


    He smiled seeing the fact sinking it, their expression morphing into one of despair, as they let out a continuous, "No,".


    "Oh, don''t worry. They are not ashamed of having such debauched leaders. In fact, they are d because they no longer have to hide the fact they also fallen into depravity.


    So, are you going to remain stuck up and continue the punishment, or do you want to end this with a session with your subordinates,"


    The question rattled them, as they thought of it.Do they want to enter the den of debauchery, and will never able toe out, or extend their stay out of the den in turn of being beaten up, humiliated and degraded even more, where they will soon be forced into the abyss.


    It did not take them too long to decide.


    "Please, defiled us with all of our subordinates," they just want this to be over with. No longer be tormented, abused and humiliated. And if being inside the nest of depravity is the way to do it, so be it.


    A twisted smile appeared on the incubus'' face.


    "Don''t worry, you will enjoy it,"


    -x-


    They have to wait 10 minutes but all the women captured during the battle of Death Spot soon find themselves in the arena.


    With how some having their lower part wet, with some sticky fluid remained on it, there is no need to guess what they are doing beforehand.


    However, the two leaders did not care, as they looked at all their remaining subordinates. They sighed in relief as they counted all their female subordinates still alive, none missing.


    It tell them that the demon explicitly keep them alive. Which make sense by how easy for him to kill them.


    Any thought were removed from their head as his fingers make their way into their pussies, the demon licking the earlobes of Ciana before moving to the redhead, Ruthanne shook from the sensation.


    "Who want to go first?" Alros asked. Swiftly, Ciana get on top of him, impaling herself on his hard shaft.


    As his dick entered her, the brte adventurer moaned in pleasure, as she turned, his dick still inside of her to face him.


    Ciana then rubbed her breast on his chest, trying to pleasure the demon. Alros returned the favour by grabbing a handful of her boobs and squeeze, getting a delectable moan out of her.


    Ruthanne looked displeased, themander try to one up the adventurer. The redhead pressed her busty chest on his chest as well, before draping her arms around his neck, kissing him on the lips.


    Alros returned the kiss, his hands drifted to her curvaceous body, wandering over it. As he explored the curves of Ruthanne, Ciana keep on humping on top of him, riding his dick with vigour.


    One of his hands changed target towards the moving brte, his hands cupping their connected part before brushing her clit.


    "Aahhhn!" a throaty moan escaped her as she arched her back, trying to push her pussy into his hand.


    The incubus'' hand move on to her head and grabbed a fistful of hair, before pulling her closer, forcing a rough kiss on her red lips.


    The brte moaned into his lips, relishing his dominating might. The hand on her hair soon released it before it head down, stopping on top of her breast.


    As he grope the brte''s breast, Ruthanne looked at her fellow B-ranker with jealousy. She mewled, trying to get the incubus attention before she decided to take action herself.


    She kissed his check, before her mouth traversed the crosses of his skin, from his neck, and heading downwards, taking a particr stop on his chest.


    Alros felt himself quivering, feeling her attempt to pleasure him, with the attempt working. His hands moved again, this time trapping red head between his arms.


    He pulled her into his embrace before paying hrmer tenfolds. Themander squirmed as he leave marks after marks on her skin, love bite appearing on her neck and breast.


    As he ravel over his strength over the weaker redhead, the sping on his dick shift his attention towards Ciana, the brte moaning loudly as she cummed, her pussy gripping his dick in a vice grip.


    Groaning, Alros released a full load inside the brte''s womb, filling her up, the brte''s eyes rolled as she was consumed by the heat from his semen.


    "M-master," she uttered before she was silence with a kiss, that deepen as the time goes by.


    "We are not finish yet. I am going to sample all of you thoroughly," his growling send shiver of arousal to the two B-rankers, who looked at him with lust.

 Chapter 175: Orgy With Spoil of War (R-18)

    Alros get down from the wooden throne, the two B-rankers in his arms as he carried them, their legs unable to stand at their current state.


    As he walked, the incubus observed the rest of the women. All of them being defiled and vited by his clones, and enjoying it to the fullest. He could see one of the Bronze Reaper''s vice leader kissing his clones, a fucked silly expression on her face when they separated.


    The rest of the women are not any better. Some being gangbanged, some spitroasted. Which ever he looked, his clones vited the captured women, all turned into his sex ves.


    A smile formed on his face as his arm tightened around the two women. With zero hesitation, he put the two on the floor, forcing them to get on all four.


    Once both Ciana and Ruthanne were on all four, Alros grope their ass, eliciting a moan from their throat. He then insert a finger inside their wet pussies.


    "Haaaah!"


    "Mhhhhnn,"


    Subdued moane out as he pumped his fingers inside them, while two fingers entered and excited their inside, his thumb pressed on their clit. With one of the most sensitive part being pressed, the two could not help themselves and cummed, spraying his hands with their love juice.


    When he pulled out his fingers, the two women unable to support themselves any longer and fell forward, their ass pointed up. Alros walked in front of them before he pushed his fingers into their mouth, still coated with their pussy juice.


    The two subconsciously sucked on the fingers, licking it clean.


    "Good girls," he praised them before he get behind Ciana and angled his dicks. With a single thrust, he pierced deep inside of her. Ciana hollered a scream of ecstasy, which devolve into a series of moans, Alros pounding deep into her.


    "Aah,"


    "Aaaahhn,"


    "Haaahhn,"


    Ciana''s eyes nearly crossed as the incubus pound into her weeping sex nonstop. Seeing the brte being fucked again, Ruthanne whined as she wiggled her ass.


    "Master, I want it too," she pleaded, her ass being shale to gain his attention.


    Alros looked at her rear before he insert a finger inside of her, "Youbwill have my finger for now. Don''t worry, I will have fun with you after this," she mewled but epted the finger nevertheless.


    As his finger make a mess out of Ruthanne''s pussy, his dick demolished Ciana''s. Moans of pleasure continue toe out of her throat as his dick gouged her inside, piercing and stretching her already stretched out inside.


    "Let see if you can pick up the pace," with that as her only warning, the B-rank adventurer is wholeheartedly unprepared as his hips pumped against her ass in record speed, the sound of their flesh smacking can be heard in the entire arena.


    "Hahahahah," moans turned into panting as his dick pumped into her soaking sex, each thrust sending her soul to heaven as she sees star.


    "Mwore, fashter," barely coherent wordse out of her mouth as Alros pushed her to the limit. Limit she keep on breaking as orgasm after orgasm ploughed through her body with vengeance.


    Soon, the constant gripping on his dick is thest straw as he grunted, busting a thick load inside of the brte, a throaty moan was her answer to him filling her up.


    As she remain still on the floor, the only exception being the raise and descend of her chest, Alros turned towards the redhead.


    She mewled as his tail plunged deep inside of her, recing his fingers as his hands gripped Ciana''s waist.


    With Ciana having her fill, literally, Alros release her, letting her flop down, her ass up as trickle of milky fluid flow out of her pussy.


    He then grabbed Ruthanne''s ass, squeezing the plump flesh as his dick rubbed against the crevice on her back.


    The redhead moaned lightly, feeling his throbbing member rubbing against her supple ass.


    "Aaahhn~" themander moaned as her pussy was pierced by his girthy dick, spreading her inside with ease.


    Her eyes rolled as she was filled, pleasure coursing through her vein the deeper his dick entered.


    "Yesh," she cried out, her tongue hanging out from ecstasy.


    However, it was just the start, as Alros continue to pump his dick inside her epting pussy, squelching sounds can be heard as his hip smack against her rear.


    Moans after moans exited her throat as Ruthanne sumb to the overwhelming pleasure, her arms no longer able to support herself as her breast and cheek make contact with the arena floor.


    Incoherent mumble flow out of her mouth as Alros drilled deep inside of her, hitting her where it felt good, her back would have arched if she had the energy to do so.


    While his bodyck strength at the moment, her inside is not the same. Her inside keep on squeezing his dick, massaging the member as he keep thrusting inside of her.


    If he had been a human, he would have cum. Even a demon would have cum already. If not for him being an incubus, he would have blow a load inside of her.


    However, he is an incubus, so he was able to stop himself, though he close to releasing, her inside squeezing him in all the best way.


    He did one push inside of her, before stopping, letting her rest for a moment. His hand travel from her waist to her back, tracing her spine and causing the redhead to tremble.


    His hand returned to her ass and grope it before he continue to explore her deepest part, this time rougher.


    "Hyaaaan~," moans of ecstasy roll out of her mouth as euphoric sensation burned her nerves, her body recoiling from the immense pleasure.


    Her inside squeeze him again, this time the please was enough to release, his members unloading it''s load, white fluid painting her womb white.


    Ruthanne moaned as she filled herself filled, her eyes rolling from the ecstasy crashing into her body. He keep pumping his dick inside of her, busting all of his load inside of the trembling redhead.


    When his climax end, Alros pulled out, letting his milky fluid to trickle out of her bruised pussy, the redhead moaning in pleasure.


    Alros pushed the two, letting them lie on their back. He gaze at their fucked silly expression, a prideful smile on his face.


    He then shift his gaze towards the others women. All of them are in the simr state to the two B-rankers; barely conscious, trembling, twitching, every kind of word can be used to describe the deprave atmosphere.


    Looking at the rest of his clones having ground after round with the other women hardened his cock. He looked at the two barely conscious B-rankers.


    He licked his lips before he get on top of the two, squeals and moans erupting from their mouth as he continue to fuck them into unconsciousness.

 Chapter 176: Grimoire and Magic

    "Both of you are really good," Alros proimed, patting the head of the two B-rankers.


    They did not respond, to unconscious to do so. Considering the long session they just did,whichst the entire day, nott counting the period of abuse and torture before, it is no surprise to why they are sleeping soundly at the moment.


    A look around reveal every other women in various state of undress and unconsciousness, liquid of dubious origin covering their naked form.


    "Get them to their rooms," he ordered. The clones did as they are told, carrying the women to their room for a day of rest.


    He did the same with the two B-rankers, though they will be in his bedroom


    -x-


    After he put the two on the bed, after cleaning them of course, he left them for his other women to take care of them.


    For now he n to check on something else.


    ''Open System Space Menu,''


    < System Space Tier 2 Level 5


    Space Limit (Poption) : 3025/8000


    Space Limit (Equipment) : 1995/2000


    Space Limit (Lair) : 325/400


    Mana Point: 100000/100000


    Soul Point: 126 540


    Lust Point: 13 657 980 >


    The incubus whistled at the number in front of him.


    "The best way to farm both SP and women is through battles, but it will be hard to do so," he mused.


    His eyesnded on the number of SP, one he earned by killing the soldiers and male adventurers. Oh, he could upgrade a lot of things, but after giving it some thought, he decided to hold onto the SP.


    His eyes shift to the 7 digit figure of his LP, which excite him. While he did use a lot of SP to buy a lot of Growth Tube, the investment is worth it in his minds.


    With it, he could easily procure cannon fodders and used his monsters for better purposes.


    "What should I do? Should I upgrade my body, attributes, and skills, or should I get some more grimoire? Decision, decision," he uttered looking at the system shop with excitement.


    [ Master, you should probably get the 2nd volume of Grimoire of Lust. It will help you in the long run and make it easier to master lust spells, which would be stronger due to you being the demon of lust.


    There is also the fact lust magic would make it easier for you to bring down stronger women. So there is the fact.


    Aside from Grimoire of Lust, try to focus on some other elemental grimoire. With you being a demon, your magic is one of your stronger point. ]


    Alros nodded, hearing Laili exnation. He admit the fact he did neglect one of demons greatest strength, their affinity with magic.


    "Let''s go with your suggestion. Besides, it will help strengthen myself in the long run, so there is no harm in following it," he said before taking a look at the system shop.


    Immediately, he was struck by a hear attack.


    "10 000 SP for the 2nd Volume?!" he yelled in outrage.


    The price alone is staggering enough. But the worst part is that there is 3 other volumes, amounting to 5 volume per branch.


    If the 2nd volume is already ten thousand SP, who knew how expensive is the 3rd, or the devil forbids, the 5th volume.


    He let out a shaky breath before buying the 2nd volume. The SP he has is for his use, and using it to buy Grimoire that will strengthen his magic is something he should be doing.


    The magic book appeared in his hand. Alros decided to skim through the magic book, though he was immediately enamoured by the content.


    "Looks like it is a good thing I buy the second volume," he said, his interest roused. As a human, he is an avid learner and researcher.


    Being a demon did not stop his former passion. While experimenting and creating monsters and abomination fueled his passion, the same is true for learning magic it seem.


    "I will spend about 8 hours training magic. Don''t bother me during this time unless it is for something important, or it''s past 8 hours," he told Laili, the system space letting out a sound simr to a hum.


    Alros assumed she understand as he make his way to his training area. nning to expend his knowledge on mana, magic, and spells.


    -x-


    Aside from Grimoire of Lust, he also bought the second volume of Demon and me, along with the first volume of Lightning, Water, Wind and nt.


    All 6 Grimoire cost him 22 000 SP, but it is worth it in his opinion. At the moment, he n on learning the elemental magic.


    With a lot of elements that he can manipte, he can add the amount of cards in his hands. Not to mention, if he canbine it with Demon Magic just like with me, the strength of the spell would likely be stronger, or at least more potent to certain enemies.


    Currently, his surrounding as a mess. Fire burned the ground, withrge puddles forming in between. A certain part looked like it was scorched, the sign of lightning hitting the ground apparent. Small tornado littered the area with some saplings sprouted all over the ce.


    As for the demon himself, he did not look tired, though he did look at the effect of his spells with a grim face.


    "I already able to do the most basic. Let see what I can improve after this. Maybe I should also get the second volume of the other elemental magic, or should I wait," he asked himself.


    After pondering over it, the incubus decided to not buy the second volume just yet, on the ount he still did not finish the other second volume he had bought.


    "Lust should wait. In fact, after I finish both Demon and me, I should buy the other," he said to himself. After all, while Lust Magic is effective against the opposite sex, he already brought all the women he could capture to their knees.


    Increasing his offensive capabilities seem like the best option at the moment, one that will ensure he will survive what ising. So, he skimmed through the 2nd Volume of Grimoire of Demon, nning to use his lineage ability to its fullest.


    His mana turned demonic, as he read the Grimoire of Demon. He could tell his power increased by twofold, at the very least.


    He quickly create a fireball, the small fire infused with his demonic magic, making it more powerful. He unleash a single fireball. The effect is terrifying.


    A burning mark that cover what it would take arger fireball to achieve appear on the ground. A smile formed on his face as he ponder over what he can do with this.

 Chapter 177: Treemans Grove

    Alros is in the middle of his magic training when one of his clones barged into his training area. The original had to divert his attack less he turned his clones into red paste.


    "It better be important," he red at the clone who whispered something into his ears.


    His annoyance morphed into one of shock and joy.


    "Really?" he asked, the clone nodding. He smiled, as ns formed in his head.


    "Looks like we will get another group of monsters,"


    -x-


    Alros exited the system space, where he was met with a group of his clones in charge of guarding the crystal.


    "Report," he said. The leading clone walked to the front, reporting a lengthy one. While it contain some important information, like the number of monsters they killed and subdued, as well as the adventurers they killed and captured, he did not care for that as he want to hear only one particr information.


    However, he waited, knowing there is no harm in being patient. His patience was rewarded when the leading clone said the thing he wanted to hear.


    "A group of treeman is spotted south of here, at the deeper part of the Marsh of Torim. A squad of clones followed the group and send several messages.


    Currently, they reported they found what they believe to be the Freeman''s groove,"


    "Excellent. Lead the way," the leading clone nodded before flying southward, Alros following his clone.


    -x-


    With their ability to fly, they were able to traverse the more difficult terrain, arriving at a makeshift outpost, where several clones can be seen inside.


    The clones bowed towards the original, who waved them of as he head towards the leader of the group.


    "Report,"


    "Observation detailed an estimated 300 treeman in the area. 10 of them are treant. There are also several other nt-based monsters that cannot be ssified as treeman but close to them.


    There are 100 of those," Alros nodded, digesting the new information. He had been hoping to find them, and he did, even if he had to stay inside the Marsh for more than month.


    "Are there any other monsters group in the area, or elsewhere?" he had been focused on searching for the treeman he neglected collecting the other monsters.


    The clones shook their heads, which make him sighed.


    "I just have to be content with only having 8 extrairs. For now, observe the group. And send some clones to hunt for more Giant Marsh Frogs, and other swamp monsters.


    I want to fill air specifically for swamp monsters,"


    The clones nodded before they flew away, doing as hemanded.


    -x-


    "Hhmm, this attack will be difficult," Alros uttered. To his surprise, the treeman''s grove are just one of the group connected to arger group.


    While he want to subdue all of them, he had to abandon such thought when he sense the presence equal to the one who destroyed his clones Swamp Ogres with ease, which told him there are A-rank monsters present.


    So, he had to make do with the smaller grove, and all of it''s inhabitant. Though, even with the smaller and should be manageable target, he is stump on how to handle them.


    Compared to the Lizardmen and goblins, treeman did not feel pain, literally. Their skins are literal barks, able to handle a sword strike with some trouble.


    It would take heavier weapons to even be able to pose trouble to them. As for the treats, they are huge monsters, even bigger than hobgoblins.


    They would be ssified as A-rank monsters if not for them not able to move quickly and possess a rather easily identifiable weakness; their glowing cores.


    Destroying it will kill the treants. However, it does not make them easy to kill. Simr to treeman, they possess the ability to control nts in limited capacity.


    Their skins are thicker and stronger than treeman, making it hard to hurt and subdue them. They, as stated before, literal giants that tower the other treeman. Only the Alpha Lizardman couldpare to them in height and they still shortedpared to the giant monstrousity.


    However, if he can subdue them, the reward will outweigh the risk, making it more enticing. Still, it still near impossible to defeat them without sufferingrge amount of casualties.


    He then turned towards the other nt monsters. There are several different species, though the Torim Kingdom did not deign to give them a species name, instead opting to consider them the same as treeman, even if it is not true.


    Instead, he named them himself. There are three different species, or so he consider. The first one looked like treeman, with the exception being they less sturdy, and more aggressive, one he could determined by observing them fighting of against a couple of goblins that came close to the grove.


    He call them treewraith, due to their terrifying visage and screech, looking like a possessed treeman more than a treeman.


    The second monsters are treeman, except they are more bestial. They walked on all four, their face looked like a deer head, while their limbs simr to one found in cats. He refer to them as treebeast.


    For the third one, they are immobile though they are definitely monsters. The monster in question able to produce fruits, one that smell like it belong to dumpster that left to rot for a year. The fruits also exploded, and the juice can burn flesh.


    Then, there is thest one, a monster that belonged in hentai. It can move, though the pace is literally snail pace.


    However, it does not mean it is not dangerous. On contrary, it likely the most dangerous. It could stretch it''s vine in every direction, capable of moving and grasping their target.


    Their vines is hard and though, which make it very hard to be cut off. It also possess special flower like structure, except it is not one, hence, flower like structure.


    The flower lookalike varied in size and grow everywhere on the monsters'' bodies, with thergest at the very top.


    That one is equivalent to a mouth, able to open and close as it will close in on captured victim, sucking on the victim until they died.


    The smaller flowers also have the same capabilities, except it is much weaker, and used mostly as a way to trap victims rather than as extra mouth. He named them Devouring Vine Monster.


    As incubus, he nned to turn the monsters into literal hentai monsters. However, he still need to capture and subdued them. As he contemte on the method to do so, he felt the me created by his clones.


    Idea formed in his head as he looked at the burning campfire.

 Chapter 178: Mother Tree

    Alros perform another observation, trying to find the best spot to attack the grove. As he scour the area, flying on the canopy, he spotted something of interest.


    "They seem to be attracted, or protecting that tree," he mused, his eyesid on a singr tree at the center of the grove. Despite being smaller than any of the surrounding trees, there are 2 treants guarding it.


    From how some treemen would asionally walk towards the tree and put the corpses of other monsters, along with the cores, it safe to assume the tree is important for them.


    He eyed the tree with interest, some parts of his original n changing as well.


    -x-


    While treemen are human-size monsters, they are as strong, if not stronger than Lizardmen, or at least tougher. It make them near impossible to be beaten by D-rankers, or a singr C-rankers despite supposed being in the same power level.


    However, their one disadvantage is that they are slow. While they are faster than the other nt-based monsters,pared to the other monsters and human, they are at most, turtle speed.


    Which make it easier to take them out from a distance. Though it still hard due to their barks and them not able to know feeling of pain unless one hack into the deeper part.


    However, simr to many other tree species, they are weak to fire. It just being in a swamp make it harder to cause a fire effectively, as the dampness as well as being surrounded by literal water make fire hazard non-existent.


    While it normally be hard to cause a fire, it is not impossible. Oils can light up the marsh nicely. And there is also demonic fire, a fire that can only be extinguished by holy power or an overwhelming amount of mana.


    This is the weapon of Alro choosing to subdue the treemen. His goblin archers aimed at the 20 treemen guarding the eastern border, their arrows burning with demonic me.


    A volley of demonic me arrow sail through the air beforending on their target, not even one missing. The treemen able to sense the heat and let out a sound simr to barks being torn from the trees, likely their equivalent of a shriek.


    The one who get hit try to extinguish the me, to none of their avail. The one who did not get shot try to find the attackers while helping the others removing the me.


    As they are distracted, a group of Lizardmen pounced on them, pushing them into the ground. With the weight of a Lizardman on top of them, it is hard for the Treemen to get up, as they are pinned by the other monsters.


    With ease, all 20 Treemen were brought down, literally. They are soon brought to Alros, who then began to process of subduing the tree-monsters.


    As he try to do so, he could feel a power trying to prevent him from subduing the monster, acting like a shield. Thankfully, it did not have any holy attributes, or it would hurt him badly.


    While it is was able to stop him for a while, in the end, his power is just greaterpare to the barrier, his demonic mana able to erode the defense and subdue the monsters.


    After he was done with the final Treemen, he looked at what appear to be the strongest monster and oldest monster in the group.


    "Tell me what is the tree at the center of the grove,"


    -x-


    "Interesting," Alros said, digesting the new information he just get. Unfortunately, while they are something he could understand due to subduing the monster, it is not possible to learn all of Treean in hours.


    So, he could not trante the thing they called the central tree other than some gibberish that he could barely make words off. However it it, there is no way he would call a tree a name so long that it will take a page to finish writing it off.


    So, he decided to name it Mother Tree. What the Mother Tree do is that it is akin to a mother to the entire Treeman''s tribe. The Mother Tree will produce some seeds, that will then be nted near them.


    Akin to a mother, it will divert a portion of it''s mana to nurture the saplings, feeding it through the roots, just like a mother feeding her babies. When it growrge and strong enough, just slightly below the size of an average Treeman.


    That is why the entire tribe is protective over the Mother Tree. If anything happen to it, it could spell an end to the entire tribe.


    As Alros mused over it, he thought once more about the energy that block his attempt to subdue the Treeman. He could feel a hunch that the Mother Tree is the one responsible.


    It likely put a mark on the Treeman during their growth stage, making them obedient to the Mother Tree.


    "What about the other monsters? Do they form from the Mother Tree too?" he asked.


    The Treeman let out another shriek, as Alros listened and thought of the implication.


    "So, only Treeman and Treante from the Mother Tree, and it all depends on both luck and quality of soil, water and mana. While the other monsters did not grow from the Mother Tree, bute to live with the tribes.


    After all, the nutrient from the Mother Tree is beneficial to the other nt-based monsters, so they build a symbiotic rtionship with the Mother Tree, protecting the grove in return for a ce to stay and able to feed off the mana from the Mother Tree.


    Looks like it all hinge on capturing the Mother Tree," he finally said, his head thinking of the way to achieve that. After all, the only way to capture the Mother Tree is near impossible. After all, the other monsters will detect movement around the grove.Even if they somehow manage to pass through the other defense, the defense in the ce is overkill, name, the Treants.


    "Let''s try to subdue as much as possible during the attack, after which I will make a beeline for the Mother Tree," he said, thinking several other ns before discarding it.


    In the end, the head on approach seem like the best way to defeat the entire grove, though he will send some of his monsters to observe the other grove, less they will call for help too soon.


    "Let buy some stuff from the system shop first," soon, crates of arrows, barrels of oils, boxes of axes, all manner of tools that will make deforestation easier had been bought, to make the attack easier.

 Chapter 179: Attack On The Grove

    The Treemen are all on high alert. A group of 20 Treemen bad been lose, telling the others of presence of powerful monsters, or arge tribes.


    At the moment, no Treemen forage, all keeping an eyes on the surrounding. Some even look upward, in case the attackerse from above.


    However, two days since the lose of the 20 Treemen cause the others to slowly lowered their guards. Their movement be less orderly, with some holes appearing in their patrols.


    Considering they are tree-monsters, they are not fast, and they don''t like moving, so they rarely do such an extensive patrols. When given the reason to not do so, they will just walk around, instead of doing the Treemen equivalent of running.


    The monsters would have never suspected there is an intelligent mind behind the loss of the Treemen, which take them by surprise when the attacke without any warning.


    -x-


    Night hade, a time where the Treemen be even more passive, theck of sunlight causing them to be somewhat lethargic, especially therger Treants.


    So, when the attacke, they could barely react. The attack start with a volley of arrow, ck me flickered at the tip of the arrows. When the arrows hit any Treeman, screech of pains unleashed by the tree-monsters, the me burning them.


    They tried to dive into the water to extinguish the fire, to no avail. Even when the me ispletely submerged, the fire remain burning, to the anguish of the living trees.


    The one that was burned ran outside the grove, not wanting to spread the me inside their home. However, they merely fall into another traps, as Demonic Goblins fire arrows at them, the end connected to chains.


    Lizardmen, and Hobgoblins pulled the chains, bringing down the Treemen down, before the fallen Treemen were dragged elsewhere. As the Treemen''s number began to die down, the other nt-based monsters began to move, assisting the main protectors of the grove.


    The Treebeast charged at the monsters, they speed greater than Treemen make them the vanguard of the Treemen. Behind them are the Treewraith, their terrifying visage would have send regr Goblins fleeing in fright.


    However, his Demonic Goblins were trained to fight stronger foes. They were able to hold their own against therger monsters, their usage ofrge iron shields allowing them to block the Treewraith and Treebeast.


    "Capture them," Alros ordered as he surveyed the battle from the sky, his eyes screening the movement of the defenders of the grove.


    "Take this," the demon said, throwing a Demonic Fireball, burning arge area while leaving dark mes burning around the point of impact.


    He raised his hands, before making a waving motion. ck me erupted from the swamp water, before a barrier of ck me separated the Treemen forces. Unable to receive help from the other, the trapped Treemen were forced to fight with his monster without any support, the result being them being taken down and subdued.


    However, Alros remain cautious. After all, there still three other monsters that did not make a move just yet. The Devouring Vine Monsters, Exploding Fruits Throwers, and of course, the Treants, thergest and most dangerous monsters in the entire grove.


    Sure enough, he is correct. Alros could see some of therger monsters slowly making their way to the battlefield. However, due to theirrger size, they are slower, giving them a lot of time to defeat the monsters on the battlefield before they coulde in time to reinforce.


    In fact, they are slow enough that both battlefields can be won in time before the reinforcement arrive. And he will ensure it will happen just like that.


    Alros flew towards the Treants and threw several Demonic Fireball. The attack was blocked, the monsters to slow to avoid the attack. However, the Treants is a lot more powerful than Treeman, which make it harder for him to injure them.


    However, even if the attack did not do much, it still cause some damage. As the Treants tried to extinguish the ck me, Alros flew towards the Mother Tree and throw several Demonic Fireball to therge tree. As expected, the Treants cover the Mother Tree, blocking the attack at the cost of their barks.


    As he continue to assault the Mother Tree, the rest of the grove''s inhabitants seem to sense something as they turned, heading towards the Mother Tree.


    However, such action is in stupid, especially to a group of monsters, all no slouch in thinking abilities, at leastpared to the other monsters. They also several with mind equal to capable tacticions and strategist.


    With capable monsters, they took the chance to bring down the Treants. Large iron chains were thrown to therge monsters, which was pulled by thebined might of Alpha Lizardmen, some of the huge Bugs, and a lot of Hobgoblins.


    One by one, Treants began to fall, as more chains wrapped around them, keeping them on the ground. However, even as the strongest fighters of the enemy side being taken down, the Treemen continue to head towards the Mother Tree.


    Alros could sense theming, which will put him great danger. However, he keep on attacking, knowing the reason for the monstersing is because they were called by the Mother Tree.


    Letting them came towards him will make it easier to make them fall into a trap, his monsters continue to trapped and chain the monsters, slowly bringing them down, one Treeman at a time.


    "Let''s get serious," Demonic Fireball appeared in his palm, this time a lotrger than he ever did.


    Alros throw the Fireball at the still target, as they shield the Mother Tree. The me came close to burn them to the core, thought the Treants manage to survive, even at the cost of their armor.


    However, their sacrifice will be in vain as his attack did what he intended to, creating arge enough holes for him to enter.


    Alros flew towards the gap, passing through the bodies of the Treants before arriving in front of the Mother Tree. His hand bathed in ck me as he move it closer to the tree, screech of terror causing the Treants to stop moving.


    "I know you can think and send message to your subordinates, so tell them to stand down, or you will die," the Mother Tree send out a message, the other monsters stopped moving as they bow towards the Mother Tree.


    Alros smiled as he was able to achieve victory swiftly.

 Chapter 180: Mother Tree True Form (R-18)

    Soon, the two Treants stopped covering the Mother Tree, before walking some distance before bowing to the Mother Tree.


    With him in control of the Mother Tree, Alros quickly give the Mother Tree an order.


    "Call all of them so I can subdue them," one by one, the monsters'' line up as he slowly subdie them one by one.


    He was only done by the time the sun about to rise, which show how long he spend subduing the other monsters.


    Alros looked at the Mother Tree and asked, "Can you move?" a telepathic message was send towards him.


    "So, you can, but you have to turn into a human form? Do that. After all, there is no use for me if you remain here," the Mother Tree rustled as a light green light bathed the area, the Mother Tree slowly shifting form.


    Alros watched as the Mother Tree turned in a brown-skinned woman, looking like she was in herte teen or early twenties, with green hair, some leaves remained on the crown of her head. Her eyes are soft glowing amber as she stare at him.


    The Mother Tree is also naked. Then again, she is a tree just before, so it make sense in a way.


    Alros merely cocked his brows before asking, "Do you have a name aside from Mother Tree?" to his slight surprise, the Mother Tree opened her mouth as words exit her throats.


    "Mother Tree is what my children call me. But I don''t have a name," she answered, her voice surprisingly soft. He had expected her to sound like a Treeman, with screeching of barks formed whenever she spoke.


    "Hhmm, we can''t have that. In that case, I will name you. How about Trima?" the Mother Tree said the name few times before nodding.


    Alros smiled as he opened a portal into the System Space. "Tell the other monsters to enter. I assure you, this ce is a lot better than this Swamp,"


    Trima merely nodded as she entered the system space, the other nt-based monsters followed her soon.


    -x-


    Because they are from the Marsh of Torim, Alros decided to give them a swampir for them. Though he did buy threeirs, to allow further expansion.


    The Treemen and other nt-based monsters seemed to like the ce, the monsters basking and remain rooted in their new home.


    Trima even acknowledge that the ce is better than their old grove, as aside from monsters belonging to him, there is nopetition, allowing them to grow in peace.


    She even promised she would do anything for him, to be allowed to remain in the system space. While he always want to keep the Treemen, the offer is an excellent one, especially as it would allow him to do some risque things with her.


    -x-


    With his objective nowpleted, Alros prepared to leave for his next target, the Hexun Caverns. However, before he could go there, he sent his clones and Lizardmen to grab as many swamp monsters as possible during hisst week here.


    After all, it might be year''s before he coulde here again, and he want to grab as much gic materials as possible.


    While his underlings are working on that, Alros decided to have some fun with Trima. Currently, the two are inside the Mother Tree, Trima able to maintain an outside form while in her human form, which allow the two to get frisky inside of her, literally.


    "M-master," her soft plea send heat down his crotch, hardening in an instant. The Mother Tree, or otherwise known as Dryad, looked at him pleadingly, as his hand went down to where her crotch are.


    To his surprise, he found her slit, and to his astonishment and joy, there are not hard at all. In fact, her entire body felt soft, especially the two mounds on top.


    His hands drifted towards her breast, a light squeeze elicit a moan from the Dryad.


    "Can you reproduce normally?" he asked, as his mouth find her earlobes and starting to nibble.


    "N-no," she answered between moans. Alros thought it was a pity. While her skin would have been a turn off to some people, he did not mind, as he find it pleasant to his eyes.


    Whether it was because of his nature as an incubus or because of his own fetish, he could never be so sure anymore. However, he thought even as a human he would bang the Dryad.


    His thought returned back to the current state when he listened to her soft moan, wetness dropping down from her pussy.


    The demon turned her head slightly, beforeunching a deep kiss, as his tongue invaded her mouth. A shock gasp exit her mouth before she leaned in to him, melted from the kiss.


    As she went into his embrace, Alros'' arm surround her smaller form, as his hands drifted towards her ass. Her ass is more taut, but by no means it is not as fun as ying the rear of his other women.


    One finger poke her navel, the woman gasping in shock as his hands linger around her midriff.


    "Hhmm," a lewd sounde out from her throat, her eyes closed as she leaned closer, seemingly asking for more.


    He n to do so, as his hands began to wander every inches of her body. From her medium-sized breast, to her ass and legs. His hand stopped at her hair, brushing it with his finger.


    When his hands already have it''s fill, Alros lowered his head, his mouth moving towards the top of her breast.


    "Aahhhn~" delighted moans escape her as he nibbled the top of perky mounds before going south. He then suckled on her tip, sending shiver all over her body as one of her more sensitive part were teased by the demon.


    His hands, which remain idle for sometime drift downwards, stopping on her wet and aching pussy. With no words, one finger entered inside of her, her eyes widened in shock before her eyes be half-lid, the Dryad melting to his ministration in her pussy.


    As her legs started to give in, Alros remain undaunted as he yed with her body like a musician ying with an instrument. Each one of his touch cause Trima to tremble, her body quaking from the pleasure.


    As she was teased constantly, it did not take long before the Dryad cummed.


    "Haaahhn~" she let out, sap like liquiding out of her pussy, thought instead of being sticky, it is wetter, and simr to his women''s juice.


    After her first climax in her life, the Dryad leaned on him, her body unable to remain standing from the exertion. As she breathed harder, trying to recover from the mind-blowing sensation, she heard the demon eximed,


    "Don''t think it''s over yet. We are just getting started,"

 Chapter 181: Sex With The Mother Tree (R-18)

    As Alros said it, his member unleashed from his pants, his throbbing manhood can be seen by the female monster.


    Trima looked at the dick with fear.


    ''It so big. Can it even fit me?'' she asked in her minds, looking at the throbbing member with terror. Unfortunately, Alros has no intention to ask for her permission nor consent.


    His dick prodded her slit, kissing her lower lips. A loud "Mmhhm!"e out of her, the feeling of having her entrance being teased by the massive object new to her.


    Of course, the demon is not done with just a simple prodding. His arms surround the smaller form of the Dryad, Trima trying to break free without any results, aside from getting more acquainted with his hard chest.


    Which did not go so well for the female monster.


    ''It so hard,'' her hands are between his chest and her breast, which allow him to cope a feel of his hard chest.


    As she focused more on his chest, Alros pushed his dick, thrusting into her pussy.


    A cry escape her mouth, as his dick entered deep inside of her. At the same time, the incubus groaned, the pleasure of her flesh clinging to his dick is one that is hard to bepared.


    His hands lowered from her back to her ass, Alros feeling up her taut flesh.


    "Hhhnn~" another moan exited her mouth, as Alros knead her rear, his finger tracing the crevice on her backcheek.


    "Waaahh!" she screamed, her butthole being prodded by his tail. With her distracted by the attack on her ass, his hands gripped her waist, lifting the smaller women with ease.


    "L-let me do- hhrgh!" her plea was stopped by a kiss on her lips, as she was pressed into his chest, the demon ensuring she would not be able to escape.


    When they separated, the green haired monster let out heavy breathing, her brown skin turned red from the intense kiss.


    "Let me do-!"


    However, Alros was not done yet, another series of kisses unleashed, his lips finding and bruising her upper lips.


    At the same time, his dick gouged her pussy, pummeling her inside with great vigour.


    "Hhaaahn~! S-stop!" she yelled, trying to get him to stop his assault. Unfortunately, the demon, did not listen as he continue to pound her, his dick stretching her fleshy inside to its limit.


    "Mmhhh," another scream was silence with his lips, the demon overwhelming her with her greater might.


    He separated their lips, a string a saliva connected them. The Dryad''s red face looked like she was drunk, her head hazy from the kiss, and ravaging.


    "Hyaaaan~"


    Another deep thrust forced a moan out of her. Alros growled, as his teeth find her neck and left a mark on it, Trima yelping and shivered from his bite.


    "Come on now. Don''t hide your desire. Just let it all out," he ordered as he keep on plunging his member inside her sex, the Dryad''s eyes widening with each strike into her core.


    "Hahn, hahn, hahn," more erotic soundse out of the Dryad, her tongueing out of her mouth as the incubus keep on making a mess of her insides.


    "Admit it, admit you want more of this pleasure," Alros continue to say as he keep on Trima, the Dryad letting out streams of drools from her open mouth, unable to answer the demon.


    Seeing this, the incubis growled as his red eyes growled. He grabbed her thigh before forcing the female monster to lie on her back, before pressing on her, doing her in a mating press.


    Forced in such humiliating yet addicting position as his dick was able to get deeper inside of her, the resolve and will of the Dryad was demolished as she could not take it any more.


    "Yesh, pleash, fuck me and turn me into your slut!" she cried out, as sap colored liquid gushed out of her pussy, her eyes rolling back from the intense pleasure coursing through her.


    Alros looked at her state before he continue to pound her without letting her rest, ravaging the Dryad with no mercy. Yet she did not care, as she keep asking for more, even as her speech be more slurred as time goes by.


    Another climax tore through her body, sending her body to wild spasming, her mouth keep letting out incoherent mumbles as she was in a state of news unconsciousness.


    Alros pulled out his dick, a task made harder by how her inside seem to suck it, trying to keep it inside. Yet he manage to get it out using some of his strength.


    After he pulled out, Alros looked at her fucked silly face before he lightly p the green-haired woman, Trima letting out a dazed mumble as she regain consciousness.


    With no mercy, Alros pulled her hair and forced her to stand up, making her cry from the pain. He then pressed the Dryad to the tree wall, forcing her to push her hands out in order to not be pressed against the rough wall.


    As she did so, Trima did not realize the ofpromising position she just take, her ass right in front of his crotch. However, and unfortunately for her, it is something Alros nned for.


    Without any hesitation, he plunged his throbbing member into her wet pussy, forcing another cry of pleasure from her throat.


    His hands on her rear, Alros continue to pound into her sopping wet sex, squelching as his wet member plunged into her much wetter inside, moans of pleasure from the Dryad the only thing louder than the sound of the two going for it.


    One hand move from her ass, heading to the front and down, lightly touching the area above her womb. He then head downwards, his hand gliding on her clit, before his thumb pressed on the pink bump.


    Her head thrown aback as she yelled, screams of ecstasy filled the tree as she cummed, hard. As her inside squeeze his member, it took all of his willpower to not cum at the moment.


    After her orgasm die down, the strength in her arms left her as she slumped against the tree wall. However, Alros was not done with her just yet. Turning her around, Alros'' arms wrapped around her before pulling the brown-skinned woman into his embrace.


    As she was pulled into his hug, his dick, which was still inside of her began to explore the deepest part of her, pushing her to the edge once more. With how sensitive she was at the moment, it did not take long before the Dryad lose it, cumming wildly and spraying her pussy juice all over the ce.


    As his member was squeezed by her inside, Alros was pushed to the limit as well, the demon''s dick releasing a load of white fluid inside of her, bathing her inside with his semen.

 Chapter 182: Hex Duchy

    And so, Alros stay inside the Marsh of Torim came to an end. While the number of monsters she found is not much, it still a good enough amount.


    "On the bright side, there should be some space in bothir and poption for the monsters in the deeper part of Lunos Forest," he consoled himself.


    In the hindsight, trying to fill theirs and poption with monsters from different part of the world, where they are not prominent, or never spotted in the Lunos Forest, would make some people questioned it.


    While it might not lead to much, if they started to suspect something, they might decide to call for more help, which will lead to some very powerful people heading to Lunos Forest, which might spell an end to himself.


    To prevent such thing, or at least lessen the likelihood of it happening, Alros decided to use mostly monsters that can be found in Lunos Forest, while using the more exotic monsters for more niche attack.


    "Then again, using the Demonic Goblins would lead them to wonder what cause such mutation," he mused, before he decide to just use them. After all, it was likely for the more conservative and idiotic higher ups to think the Demonic Goblins to be formed due to some mutation or anamoly in the Lunos Forest.


    To be honest, he had thought of heading towards Lunos Forest right away, after he was done with the Marsh of Torim. The only reason for him to decide to continue his trip to the Hex Duchy is because there might be some variant of monsters in the Danger Zone.


    Having more exotic monsters would give him some edge in future battles, so capturing them is imperative to his future battle ns, using unexpected tactics and monsters to his enemies, which would surprise them and likely be very effective.


    With some further thought, he head towards the Hex Duchy, intending to head to the Danger Zone, greatly interested in the monsters that can be found in the area.


    -x-


    His journey to the Hex Duchy is rtively quick and safe. Aside from a bandit attack, which he promptly eliminated for some quick SP, there are no problem. He soon find himself in a border town, already passed the border inspection.


    "Should I go find myself women to kidnap?" he thought out loud before shooting his head. While it will increase the number of women in which he can farm LP, there is no use if there are no clones or men to fuck them.


    He had not take any new male ves, and he did not n on increasing the number of clones from the current 500. Sure, he need to rece them sometimes when they die from having their shorter lifespan, and some death in battle, but aside from the two cause of death, he never make any more clones.


    After all, while the new women he captured will give him more LP when their first time was taken by him, and he do enjoy the taste of new women, the amount of LP he will get more for a single time is only 5 time the amount of their next fucking.


    So, there is not much benefit aside from increasing his LP farm, but he need more men to have sex with the women there, and he will need to add more people in his poption.


    Currently he is saving the space in poption for more monsters, not to mention, he doubt there would be many good women; those at D and C-rank. They would be worth it.


    As for E-rankers, aside from taking their first time, it would be better to give them to his men. Though he should spend sometime with them. To see if it''s possible to raise their rank or not.


    It should be possible as he doubt they will get the designation from the beginning. He assume their ranks can be effected by the strength somewhat. Aside from their strengths, it is likely their beauty, both face and body, will effect their grades.


    Also, he could never be sure but having experience in sex as well as being able to satisfy the opposite gender could likely contribute to their Grade. It is a possibility, but a he could not be sure unless he test it. Or have the clones test it while he fuck the more beautiful women and his favourites.


    Speaking of women, "Monster women also count apparently," it took him by some surprise over the fact he manage to get some LP after he do it with Trima.


    If he was lucky, he might even get some more female humanoid monsters, which will increase the count of the women in his possession, while not adding to the poption.


    "Let see what the future bring," he decided. After all, there is no telling if he would found any female humanoid monsters in the Hexun Cavern after all.


    -x-


    "Well, looks like here is the ce," he said, his eyes taking the new sight. While the Furim City, the closest city to the Hexun Caverns is like any regr cities, it differ over the fact there are plenty of alchemist shop.


    Alchemist are expert in the art of transmutation, but instead of monsters transmutation like he did, they transmute different materials, usually nts, animals, and monster part and transform them into different object.


    Usually, they transmute base materials into potions, or elixirs, sometimes even medicinal pills. Some possess simple function, like healing or restoring Mana and stamina. Some possess greater effect like the ability to breath in water or even some fire resistance and more.


    The only thing that prevent the alchemist from creating better potions and more is due to theck of materials as ingredients or their skills in alchemy is still too low.


    Though, from the abundance of alchemy shops, it is likely the former untrue, at least in the Furim City. Then again, Hex Capital City is consider one of the best city in term of alchemist; from numbers to the quality of alchemy product being sold, at least in this part of the world.


    "Let''s try to get some more information. Maybe I can learn more from the people," he said to himself.


    -x-


    "This should be a good ce to start," what better way to know more of the city, and the kingdom then going to thergest collection of books found anywhere in the city; the library.


    "This should be enough," several stacks of books formed on the surface of the table, to the shock of the librarian, the elderly women still looking at him in disbelief. He merely sh her a smile before returning to the back, nning to read everything in one day.

 Chapter 183: Plan In Hexun Cavern

    Alros is lying on a bed. He had rented a room per usual, even if he rarely, if ever used themodity of the inn, preferring to stay inside the system space.


    While he would return to the system space sooner, for the moment, he is resting as he is busy digesting the swath of knowledge he foolishly crammed inside his head.


    "I should really think this through," he muttered, massaging his head. Though his current condition is due to his own action, he did not regret it one bit.


    "Ow," ok, maybe he regret it a bit. However, the information, albeit the moremon one, he manage to glean about the Duchy would be invaluable during his stay.


    He manage to learn the Duchy is merely a century old nation, one founded by a noble from a nearby Tier 3 Nation, the Ravus Kingdom.


    The area was conquered by the noble''s force, who manage to subjugate and conquer the area. With the consent of the King of the Kingdom, the noble''s title was changed to a Duke, with the territory he conquered being a vassal of the Ravus Kingdom.


    As a vassal, the Duchy need to pay some tributes, in return of receiving the protection of being the vassal of the Kingdom. Given they have the authority to form their own rules and govern the area of the Duchy, it is a win-win scenario for the Duchy.


    After a century after it''s founding, the Duchy possess might equal to the lower rank Tier 2 Nation, even though they are just a vassal nation.


    While they could notpare to the Astor Kingdom and Torim Kingdom, they are as strong as Bertrum Nation, or at least should be able to put up a fight.


    As for the Hexun Cavern, he manage to learn about the moremon monsters that reside there, along with some of the more infamous one.


    As usual, the existence of Goblins seem to be simrity shared by every single Mana Zone, with the only exception being the Forest of Bug, likely because the bugs destroy any goblins that formed.


    Aside from that, the other monster that appear in the cave of the Danger Zones are bats, which is something he expected, slimes, monsters he also expect to appear in the Hexun Cavern, bears and wolves, though they are called Cave Bear and Cave Wolf, and spiders.


    Those are the moremon monsters that can be found near the entrance as well as the deeper part of the cavern. As for the more infamous, there are the mighty golems, near impossible to hurt with sharp des but much weaker to a bludgeoning weapon such as clubs and hammers.


    Then there is the female humanoid monsters. To be honest, he never expected to found one here, considering the weaker Mana Zonepared to the other Danger Zone, but his expectation had been subverted, to his joy.


    The two female monsters in question are Arachne and Lamia, the former being a half-spider, half-woman monster, while thetter are half-snake, half-woman monster.


    They are, along with the golems, are infamous for being powerful, able to kill group of adventurers. Both humanoid monsters are fast and capable of killing quickly.


    As for the golems, being made out of stone make them hard to kill. Not to mention the Iron-variant, which is a lot stronger, and somewhat faster. They still lumbering giants, just faster than their rocky brethren.


    Those are the monsters that can be found in the Hexun Cavern. He is looking forward to explore the caverns. With how little lighting in the area, he could turn into his demonic form, and the others in the same ce would be none the wiser.


    Of course, the darkness of the caverns force the adventurers to bring torches andnterns to give them the necessary lighting to navigate the area. So, he could be seen. However, if he make sure to turn earlier and always wary of the light, he should be able to hide his demonic features.


    "I should head deeper from the get go," he said to himself, "Subduing the humanoid monsters would allow me to gain SP when they killed the adventurers. I don''t even need to bring them with me, just let them move as usual, and I will have scores of adventurers killed,"


    Smiling at his ingenious idea, other ideas formed in the recesses of his mind, "Not to mention, I should just grab arge group of Lamia, Arachne and Golems. Those are the monsters that will be helpful. Cave Bears, Cave Wolves, and Giant Cave Spiders are not that helpful, besides, I can always get them inside Lunos Forest.


    Meanwhile, Cave Bats seem useful. Maybe I subdue one or two and see if they are any good," he mumbled.


    "Some Slimes can be added as well. They should be the same as the one in Lunos Forest, and I can always have more demonic variant slimes," he uttered. While the regr Slimes are not that helpful aside from being a distraction and cannon fodder, the same could not be said about the elemental and demonic variant, which are helpful in their own way.


    "So, that is the n. No capturing the Cave animals except for the bats. I should also focus more on the stronger monsters to subdue, and left them in the caverns until it is time for me to go," he pped his hands, his n forming nicely.


    Now he knew what he will do tomorrow, he should focus on what he will do tonight, or to be exact, who he will do tonight.


    At the moment, the portal to the system space opened, which allow him to peer to the other side. He immediately spotted his women, all of them in erotic and very enticing clothing, giving him seductive look.


    He climb inside the portal, leaving a clone in his room to keep the pretense of him being here, the clone having both Transformation and Illusion. While normally the clones would grumble of having to get Covering Duty, they no longer do so when he let them have fun during the day before they have to cover for him.


    Considering his limp dick, and some liquid staining his member, the clone had been busy, and unlikely able to have another go. Then again, when they are allowed to do with any of the women with the sole exception being the B-rankers, it is not much of a surprise for their dick to no longer be able to rise during the night.

 Chapter 184: The Shallow of Hexun Cavern

    "So, this is the entrance," Alros said, eying the massive maw that opened the cave system, connecting the Danger Zone to the world.


    It is an impressive sight, the entrance being sorge, it could fit an aerone, or maybe even a dragon if one decided toe here for some reason. It also show how vast and spacious the cave system is, at least in the more shallow part.


    No doubt, the cavern will get smaller the deeper he went inside. Aside from that, he could also see some guards at the entrance. He looked at them and confirmed they are at least B-rankers, which show how much they value the cavern.


    "Let''s head inside then," he said to himself as he step into the Danger Zone.


    -x-


    "This is troubling," he said. With the need of a torch, because of all the abilities demon did not have is the ability to see in the dark, he was more vulnerable, with one hand being upied.


    He could use his tail to hold the torch but it will make him look earie, a floating torch besides him will make any adventurers he met be surprised and might get some terrified shriek of "GHOST!"


    While he want to rush into the depth, the maze-like structure would no doubt stump and confused those that enter the depth. If he had to hazard a guess, there should be more death caused by being lost then getting killed by the monsters.


    Thankfully, he do have some method to ensure he will not lost. The demon left some Phantom Wasp at every intersection, with order specifically to remain in the area. The only issue is that they could not hover all the time less other adventurers found them and kill them, but he solve the issue by creating some holes in the cave wall so they can stay inside.


    After all, he did not have see what''sing and going through the intersections, only letting the monsters to be there so he could sense the connection they possess if he need to get out.


    "I do wonder. The guards said when we get deep enough, we should not worry about the lighting," he questioned, remembering the word of the guards.


    He shrugged. He would know about this sooner, so there is no need to worry.


    -x-


    "So, that''s what they mean," Alros eximed. His eyes stop on the massive glowing blue gems, littering the ceiling like stars, illuminating the dark cavern, a torch being redundant here.


    Then again, he did not knew how long the ce will stretch, and so with it, the source of lighting.


    "Let''s put this off first before heading deeper," he said to himself as he put down the me of the torch and put it at the side of his backpack.


    He then walk into the deeper part. As he head deeper, he could sense the ambient mana in the air getting somewhat stronger. It might not be as strong as the one in Marsh of Torim, but ite close to it.


    "Does the gems light up because of the mana?" he asked himself. He then went towards one of the easier to reach jewels and pried it of the wall.


    A little examination prove his thought to be correct, and that the gems light up because of mana.


    "Maybe I can use this to for the deeper part," he mused. After all, using the Mana Gems instead of regr torches do give him some benefits. Most of it in the form of not needing to buy fuels to light up his torch. It also have the advantage of not being hot to touch as well as did not emit smoke.


    Not to mention in case anything happen he can always grab one.


    "Who don''t anyone use these for torches?" he asked himself, before he walked deeper. Such question is not important at the moment. For now, he should focus on finding the monsters he want to catch.


    As he head deeper, he could see some adventurers stopped and mined some of the Mana Gems. Aside from that, they also mined other ores and jewels. This is one of the reason why Hexun Cavern is so popr among not-so-rookie but still new adventurers.


    After all, while the Danger Zone is dangerous, the more shallow part is safer, allowing the adventurers to be able to mine without any problems. It''s likely only weaker monsters reside in the area and they were dispatched by the adventurers here with no problems.


    Though, from the look of it, the deposit of Mana Gems seem to have been diminish, as there is none left except for those that stick to the ceiling.


    "Alright. We done here. Let''s head outside. Tomorrow, we will head to the other deposit," the leader told his man before leaving the area. Alros cocked his brows at the sight of them holding torches made from the Mana Gems.


    After watching them leave, none of them paying him any attention except for some looks, Alros head deeper. While a part of him want to kill them for SP, another part decide it was too soon.


    A change of pace is needed as his focus at the moment would be to grab the monsters he wanted.


    -x-


    "This is annoying," he mumbled, prying his spear from the dead Cave Bears. As he walked into the caves, he was continuously assaulted by monsters, monsters he has no n in catching. Which make it easier for him as he did not have to bother capturing them.


    However, killing monsters constantly starting to annoy him. After all, even as he walked deeper, and cavern started to be narrower, only weak monsters appear so far, one he can dispose of with ease.


    "Huh, let keep on going inside then," he said as he walked deeper. As he did so, he could see more adventurers mining for different ores. While there are no Mana Gems, aside from the unreachable one, there are a lot of metal ores, which is likely the main bounty of the Hexun Cavern.


    ''This cavern should be the reason for the Ravus'' noble toe here,'' he thought before heading into the darker part. His mission, one he took from the Adventure Guild asked him to get the core of three Cave Bears, along with it''s paw.


    He already got two, but now he need onest bear. His thought seem to be heard as onerge bear roared, before charging at him. Thankfully, there is no adventurers where or he might have to silence them, which would be hard if they get a headstart.


    His hands transforming into ws, he pushed it inside the chest of the bear, killing it immediately.

 Chapter 185: Depth of Hexun Cavern

    "With the mission done, should I go upwards?" he mused, before his eyes nce at the darkness. With a heavy heart, he decided to leave, heading towards the entrance. Or so it seem.


    After all, it is hard to tell which one is the clones and which one the original. While ''Alros'' head towards the entrance, Alros walked deeper, the Mana Torch, as he called them now had been covered to dim the light it emitted.


    With his vision being diminished as the price, Alros could now ensure he will less likely be spotted by monsters and adventurers.


    "I should get some Grimoire of Darkness, as well as Grimoire of Lust the second volume," he said out loud as he walked into the depth of the Danger Zone.


    As he walked deeper, he could see signs of adventurers struggle, with some clearly not making out alive with the skeletons that littered the ce. While it would have make many adventurers to search for another way, this excite the incubus.


    After all, the reason for his venture is to find strong monsters, and one capable of annihting a group of adventurers is not a weak one. As he pass by the growing piles of skeletons, though not as exaggerate as the one in movies, he soon spot something white.


    ''A web,'' he thought, which would mean the mystery monsters to be spiders. Thankfully, he is not arachnaphobic or he would have fainted or fled like death itself chasing after him.


    Then again, having a giant spider chasing you would likely be the closest near-death experience one could experience, with the least amount of danger at least.


    ''There is either an Arachne or a swarm of Giant Cave Spider,'' he thought. While the former would be great addition to his force, the same did not hold true for the former.


    After all, there is a lot of giant spider species under his control, with all of them being more useful than the Giant Cave Spider. As he step inside the area filled with skeleton, skittering sounds can be heard, like thousands of multiple and small legs running towards him.


    It did not take long before he guess the cause.


    "There are a lot of them," he said, eying the swarms of spider. A use of Mana Detection reveal the swarm consisted only of Giant Cave Spiders, with no sign of Arachne.


    While there is a chance it might not be true due to him knowing it was possible to conceal oneself, he did not bank on it, instead focusing on the mass of eight-legged creatures making their way towards him, likely wanting to have him for lunch.


    The incubus smiled. While he love doing his research, as well as fucking women, he also want some time to stretch out his legs and test his magic. After all, he did make some improvement in his magic and wanted to test it out against real opponent.


    His body glowed in menacing red as his demonic form take shape. The demon merely nce at the swarm of spider before sea of ck me descends upon their ranks, burning them to cinder.


    While he did manage to kill a lot of them, there still some left. Most of it beingrger than the others, likely the broodmother or something simr. While they are no Arachne, they still show he is going in the right track.


    ncing at the remaining monster, he let a stream of ck lightning coursing through his w, bathing the dark cavern with ominous glow. With a single wave, lightning strike the remaining monsters, too fast for the other monsters to run away from before being killed.


    Looking at the charred remain of the monsters, he merely paid them a quick nce before walking towards where they came from. A usage of Mana Sense told him there are no other monsters, but taking a look won''t hurt, right?


    -x-


    "I should learn to not jinx myself," Alros muttered, his eyes could not help but twitching as heid his eyes on the narrowing scene in front of him.


    Number of monsters and humansid all over the floor, looking like desated corpses. Some where also strung on the walls, the webs holding them. From the look of it, the swarm hunt a lot of monsters in recent time, and he could see the reason why.


    Thousands of eggs stretched upon the darkest part of the cave, which unfortunately reach a dead end. His n to use them to search for Arachne turned to smoke.


    However, he at least learned a valuable lesson. Namely the fact that in one of the countless intersections, there would be some that would lead him to the Ararchne, Lamia and Golem.


    It would likely take him quit sometime before he find the right part but he could at least hasten it. Though, the n could wait for now as he want to spend some time learning a new branch of Magic, namely of Darkness.


    After all, in the darkness of the Hexun Cavern, learning how to use the shadow to his advantage is inevitable if he wanted to traverse the cavern during the day while other adventurers still remained.


    -x-


    "This should be good enough for now," moving his finger, he watched as the shadow move with it, not in like how shadow usually do, as the shadow in question weave around like grasses blown by the wind.


    He was happy enough for his achievement at the moment due to him only just learning the Darkness today. After he was done with his practice, he called out some of his clones, along with some goblins.


    While they can be found during the day, during the night, there is no one brave enough to remain inside the cavern, as it is just suicidal. The lighting, contrary to some people believe, is not the main issue. It was the fact most of the monsters in the cavern are nocturnal, meaning the chances of meeting the more powerful monsters will be likely.


    So, the night would be the most opportunistic moment for them to run around and search for more information. "Go and disperse. When you found an intersection, split up, before continuing. If you find any powerful monsters, contact me,"


    The group send on this dangerous mission nodded, eager to prove themselves. They soon left the once home of a swarm of spiders, as Alros take a much needed break, nning to rest for the night.


    Though, the n was derailed when he entered the system space, as lines of women looked at him eagerly. Alros let out a sigh. At least he gain energy from doing it instead of losing them.

 Chapter 186: Cave Filled With Spiders

    As Alros was having fun inside the system space, in the caverns, his clones and monsters are busy searching for their target. Thankfully for them, there are no adventurers during the night, nobody crazy enough to remain inside when the monsters be more active.


    So, they are allowed a free reign to travel through the entire area. Of course, the monsters that reside in each area wille and block them, but a mere sight of the wings behind the clones, along with the growling of the Demonic Goblins and Demonic Lizardmen cause the other monsters to retreat, knowing they would not stood a chance against the current foe.


    However, as they get deeper and deeper, less monsters and clones remained in the group. No one had died yet, but the numerous intersection caused the number to dwindled as they split up to cover more ground.


    When the sun rises, the monsters and clones stopped and returned, walking back to where they came from. While the numerous turns and intersections would have make anyone lose, they have the Phantom Wasps to guide them, telling them where they should go.


    And with that, the first scouting mission ended.


    -x-


    "There is no casualties. The monsters did not attack you?" he asked, puzzled by how intact the scouting group is. He did not want to imply his force is weak, it just with the number of intersections, the number of people in each group will get smaller and smaller.


    So, there should be a point where there are only 4 monsters, and that is because he ordered them to not split up when they are only four beings left.


    The leader of the scouting mission, one of the battle-clones nodded, telling him of what ur, at least from his part of the journey.


    Alros merely nodded before he quickly donned in a different garb. While his clone would return soon, or so he hope, he would dress up like another adventurers, though he would only emerge from the cave when it is muchter.


    -x-


    "You came early," Alrosmented, sensing one of his clonesing it.. He wore simr clothing to his adventurer self, his brown hair the product of both Illusion and hair dye, for extra assurance.


    The clone nodded before pointing at the crystal. Understanding what he is asking for, Alros opened the system space, letting him enter. After the clone entered he closed the system space before applying illusion to himself, appearing as his adventurer form.


    "Let''s take a look, shall we?"


    -x-


    Thanks to his clones, Alros did not have to scour the caverns. He only need to go where his clones did not explore just yet. His clones left the Phantom Wasps in the ces where they did not check yet, allowing him to bypass those that have been fully explored by his force.


    On his way to the sections not explored by his clones, he spot several adventurers wandering about. He gave them a nce and a greeting before going his way, the other party doing the same.


    While it may seem like he was exploring every ce until he find the right one, it is far from the truth. He had his cooked reported him any sightings of Giant Cave Spiders and Rock Serpents, the two monsters associated with respectively Arachne and Lamia.


    While none of his clones had found any Rock Serpents so far, likely because this part of the cavern is not their territory, they did spot several spiders running around. While Giant Cave Spiders is not an assurance there will be Arachne in the near vicinity, it is the best bet he had.


    And with no other lead, he could only check on everything he find in hopes of finding the female monster.


    -x-


    "This seem promising," his eyes wander about, looking at the numerous webs that decorated the entire cavern. If there is any lighting, white would be the first thing they saw.


    He covered his torch, no longer needing it due to now having the ability to see in the dark, courtesy of learning Darkness magic. He looked around, transforming into his demon form, ready for any attack as cut a string of the web.


    Sure enough, swarm of spider rushed towards him like a stampade of herd animals, ready to turn him in to their next meal. Alros remained undaunted as he created a Demonic Firewall, acting as an effective temporary barrier.


    The spiders stopped, not wanting to get burned. However, when he think he is safe, some of the spiders at the back began shooting something at him. He dodge it, though one manage to hit him.


    While the projectile did not do any physical harm, it did give him the sense of being poison, one he purged using his magic.


    "Poison spit, no, poison plus silk spit," he said, before engulfing the swarm with his Demonic Fire, turning them to cinder. As he walked, passing the corpses of the spiders, he heard skittering above him.


    He did not need to look up to tell him there are spiders at the cave ceiling, using the height to not get turned into charcoal.


    He apud their resourcefulness and intelligent, but it will not save them now. With another swipe of his hands, the one at the top soon get burnt, Demonic me making short work of them.


    After he was done with the first wave, he head deeper, ready to explore what the depth hide.


    -x-


    "I do hope there is an Arachne here, or I will destroy this entire swarm until there is nothing left," he muttered as he doused several spiders with Water magic before electrocuting them, killing them and creating a field of electrified water, preventing the other spider from going towards him without getting zapped.


    He bad fought close to 400 spiders at this point. While he wanted to summon some of his monsters to aid him, in the end, he decided against it, as the monstrous spiders make an excellent training dummies as well as allowing him to practice his magic and see the effect of it.


    After he was done with thetest swarm, he took a breather, sitting on a smooth rock. 10 seconds when he just start resting, spiders began to swarm in once more, much to his chagrin.


    "If you want to fight, then deal with them!" he yelled, calling upon his Demonic me Slime and Demonic Electro Slime, the two most effective monsters against the spiders.


    Their burning and electrifying bodies easily stopped the spiders, with the Demonic Lizardmen he called out helping deal with some at the back, acting as support.


    As his force battled against the spider swarm, Alros scrunched his brows as a thought formed in his mind.


    ''I must be getting close to main best,''

 Chapter 187: Talk With Arachne

    The sea of spiders descending towards his force more than tell him that he is getting closer to the nest. A smirk formed on his face as he slowly walked forwards, the portal to the system space opening.


    More of his monsters, though only of the smaller ones for now exit the system space, from his army of bugs, hordes of Demonic Goblins, and tribes of Demonic Lizardmen, all ready to wage a full out war.


    Seeing the monsters in front of them gaining reinforcement, the spiders let out a shriek before fleeing, going back to where they came from.


    Alros did not stop them, as he had put a Phantom Wasp on one of the spiders with full intention of following them, in case there are more intersections on his journey to the main nest.


    "Return for now," he ordered. With how small the cave is, it would be a brutal chokepoint that could end a lot of his monsters.


    After his monsters returned, he walked into the deeper part ready for another onught.


    -x-


    "Well, this is anticlimactic," he said. To his surprise, there are no more spiders trying to swarm and killed him.


    If he had to hazard a guess, they should be afraid of being killed by his monsters, or at least decide to wait in a battlefield that favor them. If thetter is true, the chances of them being lead by an Arachne is high, as only powerful monsters tend to be more intelligent and wise, with some exceptions.


    So, he prepared himself, as the current state of not being attacked by spiders is merely the calm before the storm.


    His assumption was proven true when he enter arge cavern, filled with countlessrge spiders, with the one monsters he had been searching.


    Though, not just one, there are 4 Arachne, and behind them, is arger Arachne, one given the title Arachne Matriarch.


    Seeing the vast swarms of spiders, he was about to react when he heard something inside his head.


    ''What is your purpose?'' he heard. He looked at thergest Arachne, and saw her looking at him contemtively.


    Not nning to beat around the bush, andcking a thing called tact, he answered, ''I wish to subdue all of you,''


    His answers were replied by countless hissing, the spiders and Arachne looking at him with murder in their eyes, or at least the Arachne did. As for the spiders, their red eyes seemed to glint in the near darkness they were in.


    However, the Arachne Matriarch remained silent, letting her subject to let out their grievance before sending another telepathic message.


    ''Are there any benefits if we choose to join you?'' the question surprised the other Arachne, who began to talk to their Matriarch.


    ''Enough,'' he heard. ''You have seen the amount of monsters he can call out. Even if we manage to win, which is highly unlikely, this battle would likely be heard by those adventurers.


    They will took the chance and sweep on to us, destroying us once and for all. Rather than being annihted, I am more willing to obey a powerful demon,''


    Alros turned into his demonic form, eying thergest monster with calctive eyes.


    ''Excellent decision, though, you seem to have a n of your own,'' he could tell from the way the Matriarch looked at him.


    ''Yes, I do. While I will follow you, I must see if you possess the strength that allow you to subdue me. While your force are more than enough to destroy my entire swarm, how about yourself.


    Do you think you can fight against me?'' Alros let out a smirk. He could see the game the monster is ying. While she want to save herself and her swarm, she want to make sure she will at least have a high standing.


    So, by requesting the fight and showing him her worth, she likely be given a high position. At the same time, if he was defeated, then this will turn from subjugation to alliance, as he had shown he did not have the strength to subdue the Matriarch.


    He had to admit the Matriarch is an intelligent monster, likely from her likely long lifespan. He merely nodded, seeing there is nothing wrong with the agreement.


    ''Let us start now,'' the spiders dispersed, leaving only him, the Matriarch, and the other Arachne. For his safety, he called out his Demonic Lizardmen Chief and Greater Demonic Goblin as his representative.


    After the chosen site is cleared, the two began to fight. Despite herrge size, the Matriarch is fast. Her hands possess sharp ws and her legs are equally sharp.


    She went on the offensive, her hands strike where he was while her legs move to pierce him. Alros retaliate by blocking her with an offensive maneuver, his ws colliding with hers.


    The two return one another attack almost nonstop. Each time the Matriarch strike, Alros will block before thrusting his ws towards her. When Alros attacked, the Matriarch either dodge or block with her hardened limbs.


    Alros mostly blocked her attack, trying to unravel the pattern she is using. While she is smarter, she is still a monster and her base instinct is likely still there. He is waiting for a weakness to appear before taking action.


    Sure enough, his stalling action cause the Matriarch to be more frustrated, as she began to swing wildly. Taking the chance, Alros blocked an attack before his tail wrapped her outstretch leg.


    With a single strong tug, the Matriarch unable to stop herself and fell on her side. Before she could get up, a wed hand touch her throat, signifying she had lost the fight.


    ''I have lost. In this case, I ept you as my master and I surrender my entire swarm to you. All of my broods will serve you, Master,'' the Matriarch bowed towards him, signifying her being his subordinate.


    The other 4 Arachne did the same, even with more reluctance. While they did not want to surrender, the will of their Matriarch is absolute.


    ''I will open a ce for you to stay. Do not worry, there will be a lot of food there,'' the Matriarch seemed hesitant at first before reluctantly nodding. While this ce had been her home since the day she was born, the order of her master is absolute.


    Screeching exit the maw of the Matriarch as swarms of spiders formed up, ready to go. Alros could see several carrying eggs like ants while some carried corpses and carcasses, likely for them to eat.


    He merely shook his head before opening the system space, a portal appearing. When some of the spiders showed some hesitance, the Matriarch gave her order.


    Unable to refuse the spiders enter the portal, leaving only the Arachne and Matriarch behind.

 Chapter 188: Seeking The Lamia

    As the the portal disappeared, another telepathic message was sent to him.


    ''Will my broods be fine?'' the Matriarch asked.


    ''Yes, there is nothing that will harm them, as long as they did not bother the other inhabitants,'' Alros add as an afterthought.


    ''In that case, should I enter this ce of yours?'' she asked.


    ''I would like to ask you several questions first,'' he replied.


    ''Ask away,'' the incubus could tell she is bing slightly impatient. Being split from her broods in a new ce must worried her greatly.


    ''Do you know the whereabouts of the Lamia and Golem?'' while thetter did not invoke anything out of them, the former caused shriek, one filled with hatred toe out from the Matriarch.


    ''Why are you asking?'' even with telepathy, Alros could tell her tone is cold as ice.


    ''Because I am going to do to them what I did to you,'' at the moment, Alros could tell the monster looked at him in disgust.


    ''And why would you do that to the disgusting half-snake?'' she asked again.


    While Alros had been lenient with them, he should remind them of the status between the two of them, ''You don''t get to ask any more question,'' demonic aura exude from him as he looked at the monster with a stern gaze.


    ''My reason is for me to know. And if you try to do anything inside my home, I would show you no mercy,'' the other Arachne cowered at his might. The Matriarch is at a much better condition, though not by much.


    Seeing them frightened enough, he asked again, ''Where are the Lamia and Golem?'' this time, the Matriarch answered the question.


    ''The Lamia is at the southern part of our territory. Our domain bordered and we have fought them for quite sometime. It usually ended with a stalemate, and countless life loss.


    As for the Golem, they are found in ces with greater mana concentration. They are creatures of mana. They need it to move. The bigger they are, the more mana they need.


    That is also why the human hunt them down the most, as therge Golem usually have arger mana core,'' she exined.


    ''It will take time to find then but at least this will narrow down the search greatly. Next question is there are other Arachne here?'' he asked.


    ''Around this area, no. But further, there are more. Though they would be at the deeper part, so it would he hard to find them,'' the Matriarch exined.


    ''Looks like I have to be content with only this mana Arachne for now. But at least they bring with them a lot of monsters,'' he thought before asking the Matriarch onest question.


    ''Are there any powerful monsters that ruled the cavern?'' at the question, the Matriarch stiffened, as if she remembered something bad.


    ''... yes. However, the ruler of caverns rarely left it''s throne room. But a lot of being that manage to find the throne room, will be killed.'' she replied, shivering in fright.


    Not wanting to cause any more trauma upon his newest monsters, Alros decide to stop the questioning for now.


    ''That''s is all. You can go into my space and make yourself at home,'' he said before opening another portal. The Matriarch and the other Arachne scurried into the portal, which then disappear when thest one entered.


    After he was done with the Arachne, Alros looked around before taking out apass. Thankfully, despite being in the world of magic, there is very few things that could change apass needle from the true south and north. If not, he would be lost a lot of time.


    ''Let''s head southward and see if there is any tunnels or caverns that will lead me to the realm of Lamia,''


    -x-


    Alros decide if he want to ask the Matriarch, he need to specify about which ce he want to go. A vaguement to head south had not been that helpful, all thing consider. Still, it is the best chance he got in finding the Lamia.


    The only thing he confirmed from the Matriarch is the fact Lamia possess simr might to the Matriarch''s Swarms, or maybe even stronger. After all, if the battle usually end up in stalemate, both sides need to be in simr strength or it won''t be possible.


    "Though, there is a lot of tunnels that lead to the south," he muttered. As he did not n on getting lost inside the tunnels, he call upon his scouts and have them look around first.


    This time, he is a bit bolder with the number, sending nearly 30 clones along with 200 Demonic Goblins. With suchrge numbers, it would be easier or at least, the chance of finding the female monsters is more likely.


    After sending his scout ahead, the incubus opt to enter the system space, to see if the Spider''s Swarm had been properly integrated or not.


    -x-


    ''Looks like you have gotten used to everything,'' he told the Matriarch. He had to buy 6 Cave Lairs to amodate all of the spiders, but it is a worthwhile in having extra cannon fodder when needed.


    ''Yes, this ce is expansive,'' she replied, looking at her broods getting used to their new homes. While they are still apprehensive, they have gotten use to the system space somewhat and not antagonize the other monsters whenever theye out of their Lairs.


    Though, they almost attack the other humans if not for one of the Lizardmen stopping them. So, they learn quickly the humans are not food, at least not these humans. Considering spiders only eat live prey, he n to use the Growth Tube to grow the needed amount of human.


    The only problem would be how much Growth Tube he would need to allocate to give them enough food, and how to get the gic materials. While getting thetter is easier, it is also hard as the amount needed will not be small.


    And for the former, he might need to use all his Growth Tube to provide all the food for the spiders, as they don''t eat the meat that his other monsters can.


    ''I probably need to get some more Growth Tube,'' he thought before taking his leave, letting the Swarm get ustomed to the system space.


    "Now then, lets have some fun," in his bedroom, squeals andter moans echoed throughout the room. It is a very good thing that all the bedrooms are soundproof, or getting some sleep would be nigh impossible.

 Chapter 189: Finding The Lamia

    "There seem to be no sign of any monsters in the area," one of the clones reported. After some time studying and researching, Alros manage to create a simplemunication tool, allowing his scouting team to contact one another.


    The tool in question used mana, and send a minor waves for the othermunication tools to detect and interpret. With this, the incubus created this world first phone, and it''s not even a heavy thing.


    "Same here, but it also make things more suspicious. After all, there should be some sign of monsters. Here, not even a footprint of a Cave Wolf," another clone pointed.


    Mutters can be heard from rest of the clones, before the leader of scouting team decide that was enough chattering,


    "Enough," he said in authoritative voice. "Keep on searching for any clues. There should be some shed skins. Even if the Lamia themselves did not shed, the snakes under them should,"


    The rest of the clones quickly agreed with the leader, before continuing their search.


    -x-


    "Do you think there are reasons why there are no monsters here?" one clone asked another, causing the copy of Alros to look at his fellow clone like he was stupid.


    "Yes, one that start with L and end with amia," he pointed out, causing the clone that asked the question to look away, red painted his cheek.


    "True, but do you think they will attack us?" the first clone asked.


    "Unlikely, but it just assumption. Maybe they are more aggressive, who would know? What I know is that we should try to get as many tunnels check out before we return," the second clone reminded.


    And so, the two clones continue to check the tunnels, unaware something had just passed them, their stalker hiding themselves quite well.


    -x-


    "All seem clear over here,"


    "Same here,"


    "Same,"


    Repeat of the word same continue to be sounded by the other clones, to the point the leader felt like the word same imprinted in his mind.


    However, in the midst of other clones giving his report, he almost an emergency call for help, almost.


    "We need help! They are surrounding us!" a frantic voice filled the channel, causing some shocked gasps.


    The leader immediately try to determine the whereabouts of the clones. The others, knowing what the leader of the scouting party is up to, immediately shut down theirmunication before heading straight towards the base of operation, knowing that could be in mortal danger.


    As for the leader, he was busy trying to determine the whereabouts of the endangered team. As he listened, he immediately heard the clone saying, "We will do n Phyrric," he said before a powerful explosion, followed by static, urred.


    The leader sigh. The only upside is the fact they knew where the attack came from. "Looks like the report today will be interesting," the leader muttered, not wanting to be the one to tell the original the bad news.


    -x-


    "I see," contrary to popr believes, the original seem to not be affected by what he heard through the grapevine.


    From the look on his face, he was excited. Then again, one of the monsters the original had been looking for is near, so if was not much of a surprise.


    "Do you knew the exact location?" he asked. The clone nodded before pointing to certain direction. Aside from knowing the location, each clones have a fail sage, namely there will be two Phantom Wasps hidden.


    When they are about to die, one Phantom Wasps will remain hidden inside the bodies as a way for the original to track their whereabouts, while another would remain hidden at the ce of death, acting as a living re for him.


    "Let the way," the clone nodded before the two walked towards thest ce the clone is heard from.


    -x-


    Unfortunately, the practice of leaving Phantom Wasps, which allow the scouts and Alros from not idently explore another ce again make it harder to find the Phantom Wasps they are looking for.


    To remedy this blunder, some clones are called out to explore first before reporting. Doing so had prolong the search but there is nothing that can be done other than changing the policy.


    With how hard it is to navigate a lot of areas, there is no nning to change the policy, though some extra changes might be added to make it easier.


    When the clones returned, they continue, finding tracks beloging to his clones and monsters. With this new clue, they increase their pace, Alros eager to find the Lamia.


    -x-


    Soon, they arrive at the location of the battlefield. Aside from there being none dead bodies, either the monsters are them or something else happened, there is no way for them to tell the difference of the battlefield to the other tunnels. With one sole exception.


    A Phantom Wasp emerged from the ceiling, the creature had been hiding there for quite sometime. The small monsters, rtive to the other monsters of course, pointed to a certain direction.


    Unfortunately, it would be hard to read the though the of the monster, so Alros asked where he spot the said monster. The Wasp flew towards a certain direction, which is behind is near the entrance where they have enter this part of the cavern.


    "So, there should be an entrance or the Lamia covered it," he muttered before using his Mana Sense. The difference between the cave walls to the rocks created by magic is that the former will be saturated by mana while thetter will be made out of it entirely.


    So, he could easily spot the difference. Even if they don''t used spells, Alros could still sense some disrepencies like cracks and the fact different rocks stack on one another.


    It did not take long before he find the entrance. With a swing of his w, the rocks blocking the path was destroyed, allowing him to finally see the entrance.


    Calling out some of his stronger monsters and letting the clone to return, the incubus pass through the entrance, preparing himself for an attack.


    As he walked deeper and deeper, a slithering sound, masked by dripping water, get closer and closer to them. Seeing them entering the entrance, the monster prepared to strike.


    However, before it could do so, the demon turned towards where it is before jumping towards them. Surprise by their attack, the monster in question, a Lamia find itself pinned. It tried to use it''s tail to escape but Alros'' own tails pinned half of her body.


    Alros smiled as he put his w on the monster''s neck.


    "Please show me your home,"

 Chapter 190: Infiltrating Lamia Cave

    The Lamia put up a struggle, but it was futile as Alros immediately used subdue. The skill improved tremendously due to his current strength, which should be at the top B-ranks, or pseudo A-ranks.


    The Lamia was soon subdued, bing nothing more than an obedient monster that will follow his every order.


    "Tell me, how many of you are there?" this is one of the more important question, as it would allow him to determine if fighting against them would be possible or not.


    The Lamia hissed. All humanoid monsters, despite looking the most human out of all monsters, usually unable to form human words despite their looks. Which makemunicating with them more difficult.


    However, they tend to be one of the more intelligent monsters. If one party is able to use telepathy, and use itmunicate with the monsters, they will get full thought, like they can spoke to the monsters, while the more bestial monsters would only convey their base instinct, unable to formplicated thinking.


    ''There are 70 of us, Master,'' the Lamia said. Alros'' eyes narrowed at therge numbers. Though after taking a closer look at the Lamia, he realize her strength should be at most C-ranks.


    "Who is the strongest out of all of you, and then the second strongest, and so on?" he continue to interrogate the monsters.


    ''The Matriarch, she is the strongest, followed by the Greater Lamia, and then by us, Lesser Lamia. Underneath us there are Snake-kin, serpentine monsters that is under our rule,'' she answered.


    "How many Snake-kin are there, and how strong are there?"


    ''There are about 300, Master, and their strength varied, but the strongest is slightly weaker than the Matriarch,'' Alros took in all the new information.


    ''Unlike the Arachne, who possess B-rank strength, the Lamia is more diverse. The Arachne also formed broods of spiders while the rtionship between Lamia and snake-type monsters are more like an upper-ss lower-ss rtionship.


    At least the number is not that many, though I should try to avoid killing the snake monsters. They might be of some use,'' he turned towards the Lamia and asked,


    "Show me your nest,"


    -x-


    Thanks to his learning Darkness Magic, he was able to blend in, allowing him to follow the monster towards her nest. He set to memorize theyout, or at least the direction, less he get lost.


    At first, there is nothing around, just tunnels and caves. However, it soon change as Alros could detect more monsters. The first monsters he met is a snake monster. Though they are hidden, likely an rm to warn the entire nest of intruders.


    Then, there is some snake monsters that patrolled the vicinity. Despite them slithering with their belly, they moved fast, able to move at the same pace as a human patrol.


    It is where the incubus could see the hierarchy of the entire Lamia n. When the snakes spotted the Lamia, they stopped, letting her pass through. Even as they passed some monsters that is equal or even stronger than the Lamia, they stopped and let her pass through.


    Soon, they reach one ofrger cave, where the Lamia stopped. Alros could see the reason, as three Lamia guard the entrance.


    The Lamia under his control hiss, talking to her fellow before throwing in 2 corpses. To ensure that she would have a smooth journey, Alros had picked up two male ve clones and let the Lamia kill them, using them as a way to gain smoother entrance. After all, she is likely part of the hunting party.


    The Lamia looked at the corpses before letting his Lamia pass. The Lamia slither before heading towards one of smaller cave. There, he could see several other Lamia are resting. His Lamia did the same, taking one of the spot and coiled around herself, before lying her head on her body, the monster quickly fallen asleep.


    Alros let her, as he want to see the nest first. He quickly let his body bathed in the darkness, allowing him to be one with the Darkness. Melding into the shadow, Alros head towards each of the cave connected to therger cavern.


    He only go through those at the south, as it likely where the other Lamia sleep at while those at the north should be the tunnel connecting the Lamia nest to the other part of Hexun Cavern.


    He mostly take a peek inside, counting the number of Lamia in each cave and collecting anything relevant. As for the cave that had eggs inside, followed by a number of snakes, he assumed they are either treated like lifestock or like mules, except they can guard ces instead of transporting items.


    Those two rooms are the mostmon one, though the Lamia Cave has the highest number. As he take a look at another cave, he recoiled, almost losing grip of his magic and would have outed himself in enemies'' territory.


    He take another peak and realize he did not see wrong. Number of male prisoners are lying on the ground, looking like corpses though they are still breathing. As for some, they are currently ''entertaining'' some of the Lamia. Immediately, Alros could tell the difference between the 5 Lamia.


    Four of the Lamia is the same size as the Lamia he subdued, though slightlyrger with rtively simple patterns on their scales.


    As for thest one, while her girth is the same as the other Lamia, she is a lot longer, at least double the length of the other Lamia in the cave. The pattern that decorate her scales is also more intricate, likely to show she was different from the other Lamia.


    If he had to hazard a guess, therge Lamia is the Greater Lamia the Lamia spoke off. Not wanting to learn by experience if Greater Lamia have better sense than Lesser Lamia, Alros retreated, distancing himself from the cave.


    -x-


    After the experience, Alros yed it safe, using his Mana Sense to detect the presence of any monsters and if there are any, what they could be.


    And so, he was left with only one cave left he did not explore just yet, the one cave he decide to y it safe and visit thest. As he could feel a powerful presence from the cave.


    No doubt, it is the cave of the Lamia Matriarch. The incubus contemte whether he should test his luck and enter the cave, but reason appear, telling him that it would be a horrible idea.


    And so, the incubus left the cavern, as the new intel help him form a n to win against the Lamia n.

 Chapter 191: Battle In The Cave

    "Are all the preparation ready?" Alros asked, looking at his assortment of monsters.


    The leader of each group nodded. A smirk formed in his face before it turn into aplicated look, his eyes stopping at the opened portal.


    He would have brought out the Arachne and spider swarm if not for the fact he fear they will kill the snakes, even the one he subdued.


    That is the only reason he did not summon them to this battle, as they would not obey his order in favour of killing the Lamia.


    Willing the portal to close, Alros began to make his move.


    -x-


    Hunting parties of Lamia were sent each night, to capture as many monsters as possible, to feed all of them. Thankfully, the Lamia is simr to their serpentine counterpart in them at they don''t need to eat much.


    Unfortunately, that stillparable to a human. They still need to eat at least half their body mass, in a month.


    Considering how long some Lamia could be, food is needed all day as during their digesting period, they would not be able to move as fast, bing more lethargic and passive in the process.


    So, Lamia often send hunting party to catch any monsters in their territory. If they aren''t any, they will go further from their territory in hope of finding a meal.


    This behaviour is exploited by Alros, as he had stationed several group of monsters to target the hunting party. With Demonic Goblins and Demonic Lizardmen taking the field, the Lamia would stand no chance.


    -x-


    A Lamia slither on the ground, looking around for any trouble. It tried to find the track it followed, one belonging to a human. Wondering if it should give up, the Lamia turn back only to get struck by a web.


    Turning around, it expected it''s old foe, Giant Cave Spider but to her surprise, it is a spider, but not the kind it ever met before.


    Realizing the danger it could be in, the monster tried to flee but find itself entangling inside the web. Soon, several monsters surround the Lamia before she was bound and drag away.


    -x-


    "It seem the operation is a resounding sess," Alros eximed. All of his group had returned with Lamia and snake monsters.


    With all the hunting group taken down, they could nowmove on the next target. The patrollers.


    -x-


    A lone snake remained hidden in a hole. asionally, it will peak out it''s head beforeing back in.


    As one of the few snakes with ability to scream, or at least hiss loudly, he is one of the important aspect of the Lamia Cave defense.


    However, while the snake capable of detecting heat source, the attacker is not made out of warm-blooded creature.


    A Giant Earth Wasp attacked the snake, overwhelming the scaly creature. While it could handle a wasp, arge one that almost double it size is too much for it.


    The snake in question immediately brought down before being subdued by Alros. Simrly, the other 4 Watcher Serpent had been taken down.


    -x-


    "Time for third phase," Alros said as he looked at theing patrols. He had split the patrols into two phase, one of the Watcher Serpent as he called them with theter being capturing and subduing the other patrol units between the Watcher Serpent and the main nest.


    Once again, the entire operation depend on the speed of his monsters and their capabilities to take down the Lamia and snake monsters.


    Failure or even dy would result in the main nest being warned and them losing whatever advantage they have so far.


    That is the reason why he send his best monsters; his Sole Greater Demonic Goblin and the Demonic Lizardmen Chieftain as the leader.


    With their strength being at the B-ranks, they are able to handle the patrol with ease. Combine with some of his spider monsters suppressing and binding them with their silk threads, the enemy is greatly weakened.


    In minutes, he received reports from all of the group that they manage to suppress and capture all the patrol group.


    A smile formed on his face as Alros could imagine the surprised Lamia''s reaction


    -x-


    In the main nest of the Lamia, things have been going well, with Lamia and other snake monsters slithering around.


    However, such peaceful scene did notst long as a powerful explosions ur at every entrance, before monsters the Lamia have never seen before poured in.


    Those nearest to the entrance find themselves knocked or dazed, unable to react to what is toe. It is the same monsters that were captured immediately and transfered elsewhere.


    The explosion caused chaos in the nest as Lamia slithered in panic, causing the entire nest to devolve into a slithering stampede.


    The panic quelled when the Greater Lamia appeared and hissed, calming the rest of terrified monsters down. They would have been able to regroup and do a counterattack if not for the fact the attacking monsters have several smart and powerful monsters.


    Goblins and Lizardman with terrifying marking and colouring leapt towards the Greater Lamia, fighting the monsters and causing the once tense but somewhat calm atmosphere to chaos once more.


    It seem all is lost for the Lamia, monsters capturing the Lamia and snake monsters, when arge figure emerged from thergest cave.


    The Lamia, thergest in the cave looked at the attacker and swipe at them, sending energy sh towards the attacker.


    Before the attack could hit them, a figure emerged and stop the attack, much to the surprise of the Lamia Matriarch.


    Her gaze feel on the figure, only for it''s eyes to widen at the sight of demonic wings and horns.


    The figure stared at the Lamia Matriarch before flying towards her and shing with her. With all their leaders upied, the Lamia barely able to form a defense before it was torn down by Alros'' monsters.


    Soon, Lamia feel to the ground, along with the snake monsters. As time pass by, the Greater Lamia soon followed, looking like it''s energy drained.


    When there is no more Lamia around, the remaining monsters stare at their leader and the Matriarch, both duking out.


    However, it is apparent the Matriarch did not stand a chance as she was clearly tired. A hand manage to grab her neck, choking her.


    She tried to free herself, her tail swinging around in hope of hitting him, but Alros is prepared. He merely flew, high enough the tail could not gain any surface tounch itself.


    Seeing the Matriarch in his mercy, he asked,


    "Surrender and be my servant, or die," the Matriarch did not take long to decide, as she, with a hand on her throat, bow towards the demon, signalling her surrender.


    And with that, Alros manage to get another monsters he wanted under hismand.

 Chapter 192: A Duel With Two Matriarch I (R-18)

    After his victory over the Lamia, Alros proceed to send them into the system space. Unfortunately, there is one slightption.


    "Hisssss!"


    "Srrrrskkk!"


    The two different monsters are hissing and shrieking at one another. On the left side are the Arachne, while on the right are the Lamia.


    Both sides looked at the other in hatred, the result of a long time feud, vying for the control of the territory inside the Hexun Caverns.


    Alros sighed. To say he expected it is an understatement. But even he did not know how much they hated one another.


    "Enough," he ordered, annoyed by the screamingpetition between the two monster groups.


    They obeyed, reluctantly. While the Arachne already knew of the possibly neers of the system space, the Lamia and their servants did not possess such knowledge.


    With the only reason for both group to submit is the threat of death, their loyalty is absolutely abysmal. Unlike the humans, he could not break them down like he did with the B-rankers.


    However, fucking the two is no doubt one of the best way to bound them to him. Thankfully, he had bought the Grimoire of Lust sometime ago and learned all he could.


    His affinity with Lust based magic is so high it did not take long before he manage to finish the first volume, while he manage to finish halfway through the second one.


    "The two of you,e with me," he ordered, pointing at the two Matriarch. The two B-rank monsters is not eager to follow the order, but still do it, knowing their lives is at stakes.


    However, to ensure there will be no fighting, he called some of his strongest monsters, along with Trima, to watch over them, to prevent bloodshed.


    -x-


    While the two monsters did not know what he is going to do, it did not take a genius to know what will happen when they entered his bedroom.


    A nce at the bed told both Matriarch what will happen. They both want to refuse but a single re cause their resolve to die.


    Seeing them lowering their heads, Alros give a nod of approval. He then walked towards them. Even if he knew how bigger they arepared to him, bei g so close and knowing what he will do with them make it even more apparent.


    "How about a bet?" the two monsters looked at him, a surprised but intrigue look shared between the two of them.


    "I will ravaged the two of you. If you, by some miracle able to hold it, and not beg in the span of 1 hour, I will let you and your entire group go.


    But if you did not manage to hold on, you will agree to be both my women and subordinates. So, do we have an agreement?"


    The two Matriarch share a look before nodding, signaling their eptance to the deal. Alros merely smiled, as the two monsters unknowingly fell into his trap


    He take another look at them, admiring their humanoid part. As monsters, they did not wear any sort of clothing and once they fully submit to him, he would not force it unless they wish for it.


    Alros nodded in approval. If not for their more monstrous parts, men would give their life just to have a time with them, much less doing it with them.


    The womanly figure is attractive. If they could take a full human form, there would be a line of suitor wanting to do it with them, even if the price is their life.


    The Arachne Matriarch isrger, though it mostly because of her spider part. For her humanoid part, it is curvaceous, with her breast being filled out. In fact, she possess one of thergest boobs in all of the women he met so far.


    As for the Lamia Matriarch, her snake part is longer than the Arachne, while her humanoid part is simrto the Arachne Matriarch, but with some differences.


    Unlike the Arachne Matriarch, who has a fair skin in her humanoid part, Lamia Matriarch''s has a more peachy tone, with some scales covering her humanoid part.


    The second part is their breast size. While she is not small, she did not have an impressivelyrge bust like the Arachne Matriarch. If he is honest, she possess medium size breast, with Evelyn, Emma, Emily, and Efirna beingrger.


    However, he did not discriminate. As long as they are beautiful women, he did not care of their bust and ass size, just that they have a pussy he can fuck.


    As humanoid monsters, both Matriarch do have pussies of their own. The trickier part is to know where it is.


    However, he possess some knowledge of the subject. All monsters possessing humanoid form will have private parts at ces you expected a human''s will be at.


    For the two Matriarch, it is at the ce where their human part slowly transformed into a the monster part.


    His hand wonder around taking a small stop on their bust. He grope the said lump of fat. The two monsters shit their mouth, trying to stiffle their moans.


    Alros take a note. Because they and their more humanoid underlings often do the raping of the male human, they are not the one usually at the end of being touched and teased.


    With the new information, he pondered whether he should tease them first, or get to the main course. After giving it some thought, the incubus decide to just go straight to the fucking, though not before teasing them a bit .


    His hands went lower from where they stop,nding on their midrift, taking a stop at their navel and teasing it.


    The two let out a mewl, though because of their monstrous part, only hissing and screeching can be heard.


    He did not mind as he knew the two Matriarch are still defiant, trying to show him they would not suit so easily. To bad for them this duel is a rigged one.


    Stopping at the ce where the womb will be directly below in a human female body, he cast a spell, sending waves of mana across their bodies.


    Surprised, the two let out a humane moan, unaware they did it at first. However, it did not take long before their dazed mind recover, allowing them to remember what they did.


    Before they could do anything about it, they find themselves on their backs, with Alros kneeling between the two Matriarch.


    "Don''t worry," another wave of mana mmed into their body, assaulting them with waves of pleasure as more moans exit their throats.


    "This is just the beginning,"

 Chapter 193: A Duel With Two Matriarch II (R-18)

    After he generously gave them a warning, Alros began to move. His arms, wrapped around the figure of the Matriarchs, pulled away, before his hands descend on their midriff once more.


    Instead of lingering on their belly, the hands drift downwards before stopping at where he knew their pussies are.


    His hands dropped, touching the sensitive part. Both matriarch opened their mouth as the spell he used, Amplifying Sensitivity was still intact, causing a mere touch on their most sensitive spot turn them undone.


    "I don''t even move my hands deeper, and both of you already looked like you are going to cum. How long will the two of youst if you cant even handle something like this," he said in a mocking tone.


    The monsters about to open their mouths and retort but he is faster and closer. His fingers entered their pussies, the digits prate as deep as it could.


    "Hyaaahn~"


    "Myaaaa~"


    Unable to hold their sounds, erotic noises erupted from the two monsters, as Alros explored the depth of their pussies.


    To make things worst for the B-ranker monsters, he covered his hands with a Lust spell called Pleasure Burst


    Each touch leave an assault of pleasure to the two monsters, each touch and scratch sending overwhelming pleasure to them.


    The Matriarchs feel their brain slowly growing dumb, their bodies getting numb with each time his fingers drilled into their pussies.


    Finally he stop, though not out of mercy.


    "Huhhuhhuh," the two panted heavily, out of breath from the overwhelming sensation the course through their bodies, sending burst of pleasure to every part of them.


    "Hhhnnn!" squeak exit their mouth as Alros trace his fingers on top of their abdomen, sending waves of pleasure throughout their bodies.


    "What a cute sound you make. I want to hear more of it," his fingers remove from their abdomen, only for his hands to drop on their bountiful chest, groping the pairs melons.


    "Hyaaah~" moanse out of their throat as the incubus kneaded their breast like dough. With each squeeze, their eyes closed as their pussies let out clear liquid, showing how even his touch is more than enough to send them into euphoria.


    -x-


    "Come on, don''t make it to easy, it''s only been 10 minutes," Alros eximed as he watched the two monsters'' pussies let out another squirt.


    From the start of his ministration, it only had been 10 minutes, yet their pussies are more like fountains, squirts after squirts of love juice sprayed from their lower part.


    "There is still 50 minutes left. At least try to fight harder," both Matriarchs would have let out a stream of profanities if they have the mental faculty to do so.


    Unfortunately for them, the constant waves of ecstasy rocking their bodies like waves turn their throats hoarse from the screaming and moaning.


    Alros used another Pleasure Burst while massaging the two''s breast, sending another powerful burst of pleasure, sending the two monsters to the realm of ecstasy in matter of seconds.


    As they climax again, the incubus take another look of their face. The two monsters have red faces, looking like someone painted their face with bright red colour.


    Erotic sounds continue to escape their mouths as he continue to massage their breast and bodies, the constant pleasure frying their minds.


    While the two want to recover, Alros has no intention of letting them do so. He already have them were he wanted them, and he only need t do one more thing.


    Removing his pants, he point his dick to the Arachne Matriarch''s pussy. The spiderdy stiffened at his size. While she had raped, and then eat many men, she had never seen one that possess such arge girth as the demon in front of her.


    That is the only thought in her head before the incubus thrust hisrge member into the Matriarch''s wet and aching pussy.


    When his dick pierced and filled her up, the Matriarch could only throw her head back as she gasp, unable to make other sounds.


    His dick seem to possess otherworldly power as the thrust sent her soul and body into euphoric heaven, or hell is more appropriate due to him being a demon.


    His wicked smile told her he noticed her current state of weakness, and capitalise on it. His dick was taken out before it hilt back inside of her, the second thrust giving her the same feeling of pleasure as the first one.


    "Hhaaaaahhh~"


    The Matriarch find herself in a state of weakness, her whole body numb as her tongue hanging out, drools exiting through the gaping maw.


    Her eyes were nk even though he only thrust twice inside of her. When he pulled his dick out, the Matriarch fear for her life, but at the same time, crave the ecstatic feeling from having him inside of her.


    However, instead of putting his meatrod inside of her, Alros grabbed the Lamia Matriarch by her wrist before forcing himself on her. Thergemia try to push him back but the incubus is too strong for her.


    And unfortunately, Alros did not take too kindly in her attempt to push him off. With no mercy, he pierced into her womb, his dick fully hilt inside of her. Simr to the Arachne Matriarch, the Lamia Matriarch''s mouth was wide open, as chocked gurgle escape her.


    She tried to fight of the daze feeling in her head but Alros took the time to hilt back inside of her, his girthy member hitting the back of her womb. The monster arched her back at the sense of fullness, though she manage to not climax despite the pleasure mming into her.


    Alros did not another thrust inside of her, causing a loud scream toe out from her mouth, though she did not climax. As she let out a ragged breath, the incubus pulled out once more before looking at them, his hand groping their breast.


    -x-


    To the two Matriarch''s surprise, he did not make any attempt on them after that. Yet, despite the fact it would mean they could win the bet, they are not happy about it. At this moment, their loins ached in want, their current desire is to be filled by his girthy member.


    They looked pleadingly at the demon, yet he ignored them except for a single look, one that help jog their memory. For if they want his dick, they have to beg, yet, if they do so, the demon will win the bet and the consequences would be too much for them.


    Unfortunately, their desire began to erode their rationality. Unable to stop the aching, they crawled towards him and bowed,


    "Please, ravage us. Do as you please. But please make heat go away!" their begging earn them a wicked smile from Alros.


    "Of course, I will do that. After all, you are now my women and subordinates,"

 Chapter 194: Threesome With Spider and Snake I (R-18)

    Seeing how the two Matriarch begged for him to do it with them, Alros let out a triumphant smirk. His hands fell on their abdomen , sending another waves of pleasure coursing through their bodies.


    The two monsters spasmed from the overwhelming pleasure, as the incubus used a Lust spell to turn them on even more. Another look on the female monsters'' face reveal how much the carnal pleasure consume them.


    Fucked silly expressions remained on their red face as their tongue hung out of their mouth, the two breathing heavily. Seeing their looks more befitting of whores make his blood boil in excitement.


    "I will have to get you a Transformation skill," he mused. Thankfully, there are ways to give his monsters some skills, though there are different prequisites for it. And it would require SP, though at a slightly lower cost than if he bought a skill for himself.


    However, it would be worth it, especially as he had no doubt their beauty would be enhance with a full human body.


    Right now, it was not the time to think of that. For at this moment, he would be fucking the two monsters in their monstrous form.


    Alros get on top of the Arachne Matriarch. Due to herrge spider part, it would be impossible for her to ride him. So, he need to be the one on top. While he could see the Matriarch is in some difort due to her monstrous part, she did notin, though it is more to wanting him to fuck her faster than anything else.


    In fact, if he had to hazard a guess, she would open her legs as far as she could, just so he could ravage her. Heplied with her unspoken request, aiming his girthy dick towards her pussy.


    With a single thrust, he pierced the spiderdy''s private part, sending her body into euphoric hell. A loud moane out of her mouth as she feel her inside being stretch from his girthy length.


    His body is slightly taller than hers, at least her humanoid part. It allowed him to lean in and give him a kiss, one she returned. His hands wondered all over her, stopping on her breast and giving the bag of fat a squeeze.


    "Hhhnnn~"


    Another moan tear through her throat as his touch send burst of ecstasy to every part of her body, driving her senses mad from the rampant pleasure in her veins.


    However, Alros did not let her rest for even the briefest moment as he used his throbbing member to the fullest. Hid dick plunge in and out of her pussy, causing squirts of sticky fluid toe out of theher region of the Arachne Matriarch.


    For her part, the powerful monster could only scream in ecstasy, as she was dominated, something she never gone through before due to her doing the dominating. And she would not lie, she did not hate it.


    Any more thoughts were thrown away when Alros grabbed her waist and pulled her humanoid part upward, allowing them to kiss before his dick continue to force her pussy to submit to him. Once again, the Matriarch could only senselessly moan as she was tormented by the powerful demon on top of her.


    "Cum," he ordered her before using one of the hardest spell to learn from the Grimoire of Lust, Mark of Lust. A mark formed on her womb, one that would make her more subservient to him. In essence, the mark would amplify her sensitivity as well as lust.


    Currently, her body is more sensitive than that of a whore. Of course, if he poured some mana into the mark, he could increase the sensitivity she felt, as well as sending a burst of ecstasy to every part of her.


    It is one of the reason why the Mark of Lust is so hard to learn. For to master it, one would need simr skill in making a magic circle instead of just controlling and using mana.


    With the formation of the Mark of Lust, the Matriarch was soon engulf by powerful streams of pleasure, assaulting every one of her sense. Her body spasm uncontrobly as her pussy continue to spray her love juice all over the ce.


    All the while, the demon watch it from on top of her, both amused and gleeful from seeing the effectiveness of the spell.


    "After this, I will give the rest of the women the Mark of Lust as well," he said before plunging his dick once more inside of her aching pussy. With the thrust, he unleash his semen inside of her pussy, causing the Matriarch to convulse from the heat inside of her.


    "Hhhnnn~" trembling nonstop, the monster could only open her mouth as her body shake uncontrobly, the pleasure too much for even the experience monster, who had done it with many men before.


    Alros pull out watching his handiwork with a smile. "I am not done with you just yet," he purred, "But I will let you rest for now," he turned his head towards the Lamia Matriarch.


    "There is someone else that need to fuck like the slut she is," he walked towards therge Lamia. The Lamia quickly lie down on her back, revealing her front part to him.


    Alros ogle the monster before he descent on top of her. To her credit, she did try to be somewhat aggressive, wrapping her arms around him and pulling him closer, unsubtly telling him she would not let him do as his please.


    ''I always like a challenge,'' he thought as his hands began to knead her breast while his dick find her opening. It did not take long before he find it, before with a single thrust, pierced her with his girthy length.


    "Aahhhhnn~" her resolve almost broken at that instance as her eyes bulged from the overwhelming pleasure. Alros smirked. He had cast Pleasure Burst on his dick, allowing him to send powerful burst of pleasure into her body.


    With the recipient being her sensitive pussy, the Lamia Matriarch could not put up any defense as he destroyed her with ecstasy, the waves of powerful pleasure mming her like a truck, her mind going haywire.


    "Hhhyyaaah~" choked gurgle was the only thing thate out as the monster feel her senses being override as it all screamed of pleasure.


    With her body quaking uncontrobly, Alros keep a tighter grip so his dick would not slip out. After securing her, the demon purred into the Lamia''s ears.


    "Oh, don''t worry, we are just getting started. After all, we have the entire day to have fun," his whisper make the Lamia shiver from both fear and lust, both dreading and excited for what is toe.

 Chapter 195: Threesome With Spider and Snake II (R-18)

    True to his words, Alros did not let up the Lamia even once. His dick continue to explore and stretch the contour of her inside, each thrust sending waves of ecstasy all over her body.


    The powerful Matriarch no longer possess the visage of a terrifying men-eater, one who would take and rape any men she find. For now, she is but a woman, a monstrous one but still a woman, wanting to be fucked like a whore.


    Alrosplied with her desire, his member forcing her to submit. The Lamia had wrapped his legs with her serpentine body, so he would not be able to pull out.


    The demon did not need such encouragement though, as he n on breaking the monster, turning her into his bitch. Though he do have to hold back. After all, she would still be a part of his fighting force, unlike the human women who are nothing but mere tools to relieve his desire and LP maker.


    Now he thought about, he should get the female monsters to do some very untoward thing to his human women. After all, he would leave them for inside the Hexun Cavern for maybe a month or so, and there is no doubt they would met with some adventurers that wandered too deep.


    ''That''s for other time,'' he thought. ''For now,'' he turned his eyes to the fucked silly face of the Lamia Matriarch, ''I should finish this,'' with a single thrust and a bust of his load, a loud screams echoed inside the room as she spasm before flopping on the mattress, to tucker out to do anything.


    Her serpentine body went ck as well, loosening the hold she had on him. He easily get out before turning his attention to the Arachne Matriarch, the spiderdy already recover though still mentally exhausted from the ordeal.


    The wicked smile on his face would have sent many people running away, but the Matriarch knew what it meant and hesitantly crawled towards him.


    Once she was in his reach, Alros pulled her and force her to lie on the mattress once more, pinning her. The Matriarch gulped but nevertheless let him do as he pleased.


    "To bad both of you don''t have any ability to transform into full humanoid form just yet, or it would be more interesting," he muttered before pushing such thought to the back of his head.


    With his attention on the spiderdy, his dick hardened, ready to im her. Soon, screams of pleasure resounded in the room as Alros ravage the monster.


    -x-


    When the Lamia Matriarch woke up, it was to the sight of her sworn nemesis being fucked like a whore. Her pale skin had turned bright red from the physical exertion. She could even see droolsing out of her former nemesis mouth, telling her the amount of pleasure she much be feeling.


    As she watched the girthy member that ravage her plunging into the Arachne Matriarch pussy, she subconsciously touch her private part, her body shuddering at the memory.


    Unfortunately, her shuddering was heard or sense by the demon, who turned his attention to the snakedy, who froze like deer in a headlight. He release the Arachne Matriarch, letting her human part to fall on the bed.


    As he head towards her, the Lamia Matriarch could feel her pussy getting wetter from the sight of his naked self. Something that was detected by the demon as he make his way towards her.


    However, it seem he was not done with the strongest Arachne as his tail prod her sensitive part before pushing deep inside, causing the Arachne Matriarch to arch her back as his tail pounded her sore pussy.


    However, the Lamia Matriarch could not watch her former nemesis getting bullied as a danger to her is also getting closer. He pulled her into his embrace before kissing her, the Matriarch of the Snake Lady letting out muffled moan.


    He grabbed her serpentine part before shifting to her waist, holding tight enough to not allow her to escape but not hard enough to hurt her.


    His dick prod her entrance before a push filled her up, to her delight.


    "Yeah!" she manage to say before the rest of her words turned into iprehensible moans. Her eyes rolled back as pleasure continue to make their way into her as her head spin non-stop.


    The hands soon move towards her breasts, giving it a firm squeeze. A moan was knocked out of her, as she was soon consumed by the carnal pleasure.


    A wicked smile formed on the incubus face as he poured mana into the Mark of Lust, heightening her sensitivity to a much higher level.


    It turned out to be too much for the monster as she squirmed and spasm, her heightened sensitivity causing her to be drowned by the euphoria.


    "Hah, hah, hah," gasping like a fish out of water, she stared nkly at him as her eyes could only look upwards, tears streaming down her eyes.


    "That''s it, turned into the whore you are," she could only nodded before more screamse out of her throat as her sensitive inside was pummeled by his dick. His dick which was envelop with the spell Pleasure Burst. Couple with the fact her already sensitive body from countless orgasm be even more sensitive, the burst of pleasure tore through her mind, as she see stars.


    Her body went upright for a brief moment before she soon feel on the bed, her head unable to handle the pleasure and shut down.


    Alros pulled out and saw the Lamia Matriarch had been knocked unconscious. He then turned towards the Arachne Matriarch, who still bullied by his tails as squirts of love juice keep pouring out of her.


    He pulled out of the Lamia before heading straight towards the Arachne. Moans of pleasure soon follow.


    -x-


    Alros had kept his words to the two monsters. Even in their current state, he would not stop ravaging them until the day is over, and so he did. His dick continue to plunge into their sopping wet pussies, uncaring of their current state.


    All the while, the two Matriarch could only ept what he did to them. They already epted their current rtionship, in which they are his pleasure tools and servant, and they would not have it any other way.


    After all, being his servant would mean they will get fucked by the incubus, something they want. And so, he continue to ravage both Matriarchs, until he reach his limit.


    -x-


    "That was fun," he eximed, eying the unconscious form of the two monsters. Both of them lying on their back as their entire body stained by white fluid.

 Chapter 196: Battling The Golem

    However, Alros was not done yet. He walked towards where the rest of the Arachne and Lamia at, a hungry glint appearing in his eyes.


    The two different monsters could feel the danger he emanate, yet for some reason, instead of activating their flight or fight instinct, their mating urge is the one to ignite.


    Seeing how they don''t try to run away, Alros let out a perverted smile, as he began to pounce and pound the female monsters, one at a time.


    -x-


    When the two Matriarchs woke up, they are slightly disappointed over theck of a certain demon. While a part of them still sore, they could still move, even if they limp.


    They exit the bedroom and head towards where their subordinates are staying. To their surprise, they see their subordinates lying on the ground, a dazed and fucked silly expression in their face, with trickle of white fluiding out of their private part.


    They immediately put two and two together and quickly ran towards theirs, though slower as they did not want to crush their subordinates.


    They soon arrive at the scene of their Master banging an Arachne and Lamia at the same time, while his tail busy teasing a Lamia, prating and drilling into their private part without even looking.


    Normally, such sight would have filled them with anger. But now, they could only feel deep desire, wishing to be in their subordinates spot. The demon somehow able to sense it as he soon filled the Lamia and Arachne with his seed, pulling his tail from theatose Lamia and head straight towards them.


    Seeing the lecherous gaze, they are both filled with trepidation and excitement. Soon, another series of flesh-smacking filled the system space.


    -x-


    "Both of you are good. Even better than your subordinates," Alros said, not caring that the two monsters is in an unconscious state. He patted the area where their bum supposed to be at before walking away.


    After all, he still have some women to satisfy.


    -x-


    When he returned after banging some of his human women, the monsters regained consciousness, though they do look at him in both excitement and want.


    He lightlyughed as he raised his hand, stopping them.


    "Do it with the clones. I will do it with you when I want to," the monsters have some disappointed look but did not dare to disobey.


    "Tell me, do any of you seen any Golem in this month?" he asked. If they did not, he will need to search for high-mana area, one that would be hard to find.


    To his luck, the Lamia Matriarch nodded before telling him, "I know where they are. But," she looked away shyly, "I want to be ravage by you for the night," while the Arachne Matriarch looked at her rival with annoyance, Alros merelyughed.


    Who would have thought a being like the Lamia Matriarch, who would eat men, figuratively and literally, would one to be ravaged. Well, he is notining.


    -x-


    "Master, they are spotted around here," the Lamia Matriarch told him. The time they spend with him force them to used their vocal chord more often. While their voice would sound raspy at first, they know possess voices that belonged in beautiful women.


    Then again, the reason for their raspy and sometime monstrous voice is the fact they did not use their vocal chords, one they gained when they became and Arachne or Lamia.


    "Let me check first," he eximed, using his Mana Sense to detect any abnormalities. A use of Mana Sense did not yield any result, but he did not n on giving up this ce just yet. For some reason, the ce give him the shivers.


    If he had to guess, the Golems were able to hide their presence from mana detection ability or there is something they missing. He could not guess if he did not have the rest of the clue so he continue to trudge in, hoping to find it.


    As they entered deeper in the ce, Alros could feel his skin to tingling. He could help but feel like it was simr. As he head deeper, he used Mana Sense once more. This time, the result confused him as he feel like he was surrounded by mana.


    "Surrounded by mana!?" he nearly yelled before jumped away, almost hissing like a cat.


    "So this is where you are hiding?!" he yelled before punishing the ground with great force.


    Soon, the Golems began to emerge one by one. Alros growled. While he expected the Golem to be big, he never expected them to be this big. The 10rge one is almost half the size of the cave, while the others are smaller, but still taller than any human.


    "At least we don''t have to worry about killing them," he muttered. The only way to kill a Golem is simr to the method of killing a Treeman. In that, one must destroyed their cores, or sh them until there is nothing left.


    Unfortunately, Golem is harder to kill than Treeman, due to them being made out of rocks. Thankfully, he knew the best way to destroy rocks are by using a pickaxe, or a hammer.


    "Hyaargh!" he took out a hammer and mmed into the legs of one of the smaller Golem. Losing its legs, the Golem could not move. Oh, it could still move it''s arms but it would be immobile for the rest of the fight.


    Though Alros could see it trying to form it''s legs.


    "Pull that one!" he ordered. A spider quickly wrapped the Golem with their threads, before the Hobgoblins and Lizardmen pulled it. Once they get close, the army of goblins took out the best weapon against the Golem, chisel and hammer.


    As they got to chiselling, Alros is fighting against the Golem, using the hammer to disable them. The disabled Golem was then pulled by the stronger monsters, where they would be process by the nimble handed Goblins.


    -x-


    As time pass by, the number of Golem, once a mighty 110, fell into a mere 36. And the numbers keep dropping. After the Golem was fully chiseled, the only thing left would be their cores, in which they would attempt to move the earth to form a body once more.


    However, being put inside a pool of water would prevent such thing, which is the method used by Alros'' force to ensure the Golem would not cause any havoc in moments of inattention.

 Chapter 197: Subduing The Golem

    However, it is not the small one that worried the incubus. What worried Alros is the 10rge one. With theirrger size, a single strike would kill scores of his monsters like a bug. To prevent such thing, he took their attention, getting close and personal.


    His other B-rank monsters did the same, each battling against a Super Golem, as he would call them. Thankfully, they are slow with rtively low intelligence. Unfortunately, they are strong, a single attack being more than enough to badly injured, if not outright kill him, much less the squishier monsters.


    All of his monsters currently engaged in a gueri fight with the monsters, trying to wear them down. The only one that could hope to do any significant damage is him.


    His strength is overwhelming, more than enough to destroy a part of the Golem, as can be attested by the Golem in front of him. Multiple fractures appeared all over it, with both hands are gone, leaving only rocky stumps.


    Even the core began to get expose, his incessant attack doing great damage to the monster. However, the incubus knew it is not enough. He need to do more if he hope to defeat them.


    Preparing himself, Alros propelled himself towards the core, avoiding the clumsy swing. He soon get close enough, in which the incubus mmed his hammer above the core, wrecking it.


    The holes in it is enough for him to get inside. Once he did he began to increase his strength using his Demonic Aura. At that moment, he could feel himself getting unbelievably stronger.


    Each one of his punch could shatter cinder blocks, as can be attested by the Golem, as it began to move frantically, trying to shake the demon inside.


    Being inside the Golem make it harder for the Golem to eject him, in which he continue to break the stones around it, before soon, a hole big enough for the entire core appear. He grabbed the core, being gentle enough to no squeeze it, fearing he would destroy the entire thing.


    It took some time, but he manage to dislodge the core from the rest of the rocky body. But when he did that, the rock around him began to tremble. Realizing what will happen, the incubus quickly pulled the core and her away from the ssh zone.


    He soon find himselfnding besides the Goblins, who immediately fretted over him. He pushed them lightly before handing them therge core.


    "Get them into the pool," the Goblins nodded before trying to pull the core, with no results. A Hobgoblins notice it and took the core himself.


    Alros pretend to not see it, and instead, focus more on the remaining Super Golem. He is the only one that could harm them, without killing them that is.


    He decide to look at them, hoping to find the monsters weakness. Soon, he realise something.


    "If I can do it like that, it might work," he eximed.


    He then flew towards the Super Golem the Arachne Matriarch was fighting. Realizing his presence, the monster about to ask him something when he flew towards the part that is the shoulder.


    With a mighty roar, he mmed his hammer towards the shoulder, breaking it but not enough to dislodge it. However, he had expected such oue.


    "Wrap and pull!" he ordered. The Arachne Matriarch understood his order and quickly do as he said. When she finish wrapping the broken arms, she threw the thread towards the Hobgoblins.


    With a heave, they pulled the arm, dislodging it. The same ur on the other arm, followed by the legs. In the end, the Super Golem is a floundering monsters, limbless and at the mercy of the Goblins, will surround and break the rock around its core.


    A wicked smile formed on the incubus''s face, as he is ready repeat the feat.


    -x-


    The battle took nearly three hours more, but by the end of it, none of his monsters died. At most, they, the Goblins and the B-ranker monsters, are exhausted from doing their parts.


    Alros is also tired, but he has another job to do. He head towards the pool, where the floating Golem Core can be seen. He put his hands on one before sending a burst of mana.


    A demonic mark appeared, signalling the fact it is now under hismand. The demon turned towards the rest of the Core, all of them seemingly aware of what ur despite not having eyes.


    They trembled as hee closer, ready to subdue all of them.


    -x-


    "That took a while," he sighed, taking a breather. While subduing the Regr Golem is simple enough, not easy, but not hard either, the Super Golem is another story.


    After all, the Super Golem is on a whole new level. It took him a long time to subdue one of them. By the time he finish, half an had passed, and that is just the first one.


    It took him two days to subdue all of them.


    "At least they would be useful," he eximed. He need to get them rocks enhanced with mana to make them into a more powerful Golem, but he had no doubt by the end of it, he would be able to turn them into deadly killing machine.


    "Looks like my time here is done," he had already did everything he want to do in Hexun Cavern, though, his interest in the Duchy itself is still there.


    After all, the Duchy is famous for its alchemical product, from various potions to countless products. So, while he will leave the Hexun Cavern, he would be traveling through the Hex Duchy.


    Though, now that he think about it, pulling them from the Cavern would be too soon.


    -x-


    "You want us to what?" the Arachne Matriarch asked in disbelief. As for the Lamia, she looked like a kick puppy. Then again, he did told them to stay inside the cavern for a bit longer.


    "I want you to hunt down the adventurers inside. And I also want you to catch the female adventurers. If you able to do as I said, I will reward all of you," the two Matriarch seemed to contemte the idea before reluctantly nodding.


    The incubus let out a sigh of relief. He had been worried that they will not agree. Though, that does not mean he would leave them without a way to assuage their relief.


    He opened the system space, before ordering a few things. The two Matriarch looked at him in bewilderment.


    "What are you doing?" the Arachne Matriarch asked.


    "Let just say I am going to make your stay more bearable,"

 Chapter 198: Downtrodden Store

    "It seem like forever since I enjoyed the sunlight," Alros eximed. The time he spend inside the Hexun Cavern almost mad whom forget how sunlight feel like. He bask in the warmth for a while before heading towards the closest city, Furim City.


    -x-


    "Wow, I spend so long inside the cave I almost forget how to talk to people," he said to himself almostughing at his own joke. Spending so long inside the cavern can be described as brutal. The only reason for him being able to survive is because of the system space, and he knew it.


    "I do wonder how the ones I left behind are doing?" the incubus in disguised thought out loud.


    -x-


    "Yesh, more!" the Arachne Matriarch screamed as her pussy being pounded by the girthy dick. While it could notpare to the real monsters, it is few level better than the one from the men she raped.


    Simr to her, the Lamia Matriarch is enjoying the attention of the clones. She get three to serve her at once. One fucking her pussy, another one she gave blowjob while thest one get a pitiful handjob.


    However, the Lamia Matriarch did not care, enjoying the fucking she got.


    Alros had left 100 of his clones in the Hexun Cavern, to give them something to do, aside from the regr. He also left 50 women, all in the hope of training the Lamia and Arachne into the art of yuri, more specifically, femdom over another female.


    The 50 women, all of them are D and C-rankers, would be an ideal training partners for the two monsters species. Case in point,


    "Hhhhnnn~" one of the women shivered, knowing something there but unable to see as her eyes were closed by the serpentine part of the Lamia. She soon feel a finger plunging into her pussy, the women screaming once more as she was yed by the Lamia.


    Besides her, an woman find herself hanging upside down on an Arachne''s web. Her attempt to break free fail as the monster in question climb on top of her and smoother her face with her spider part. The Arachne proceeded to eat out the women, screams of pleasure released by the woman as she felt her pussy being eaten out, sending waves of pleasure through her body.


    Simrly, all over the cave, detached and depraved activities took ce as the monsters, clones and human took joy in the carnal act.


    -x-


    "They should be doing fine," he assured himself. Even if the food he left, which should be enough tost 3 month some turn bad, they could still hunt for monsters for food.


    Not to mention, he had forced himself to learn method to make the Storage Magic Circle, and have created some inside the cave, to keep the food good for as long as needed.


    So, they should be fine though he would be visiting once a months just to be sure.


    "Let''s take a long around the town then," the reason hee here is to take a look at the different alchemy shops, and products, and he would see all of them.


    -x-


    "Looks like there is nothing much," the demon eximed with a frown. While there are something that is interesting, most of the stuff is just simple healing potions, mana potions, and stamina potions.


    He could understand the reason why, after all, it is the most basic and the one in greatest demands, especially near a Danger Zone, but he at least thought there should be some more esoteric potions that will interest him.


    "Looks like I would head to the capital then," just as he was about to go to the gates, a loud explosion urred at the shop he was about to pass through. At first he did not paid any attention to the shop, as it looked like days away from being destroyed, but for some reason, his interest is piqued.


    He entered the shop, to see a young woman with twintails coughing profusely. Her face was covered in soot, likely because of the explosion that offered earlier. She is wearing a simple white blouse with ck tight pants.


    "Do you need any help?" he asked. The woman jumped, clearly surprised. Though, what happen next is not what he expected.


    "I willy the rent! Don''t bother me!" she screamed before trying to throw a potion at him. Keyword; try.


    "I am not with whoever you are in debt with," he assured the woman before handing her a towel. A low ''thanks''e out of her mouth as she wipe the soot of her.


    "If you are not with them, why are you here?" she asked, suspicious of him. The incubus in disguise merelyughed as he pointed at the different potions.


    "I am interested in potions, but I am not interested in the regr ones, like healing, mana and stamina potions. What I am looking for is the more, well, exotic one," the woman''s eyes brighten up as she quickly head one of the cabinats before being in all four, trying to find something there no doubt.


    Alros took the chance to ogle on herrge ass independently. He do have to admit, while her breast is medium to small, her ass is magnificent. Unfortunately, the show could notst for long as she soon get up with a smile.


    "So, what kind of potions do you want? Please have a look and choose," Ryker take a quick look and quickly find himself liking what he seen. Aside from the regr ones, there are also potions to increase agility, speed, strength, and many other attributes.


    There are also potions that gave heat and cold resistance, along with one that would give certain degree of shield by pouring over oneself.


    "Looks like my decision is a correct one," he said, a smile on his face. While the woman could barely heard what he said, she took the smile as a god sign.


    "So, do you see anything you like?" she asked, hoping for a yes.


    "Oh, I like everything I see, but at the moment, my funds are limited. So, how about some 2 explosion potions. I would like to see the effect," the woman nodded as she soon grab 2 vials with red-orange liquid inside.


    "This is what you want, that will be 2 gold coins," Alros eyes raised slightly at the price before he hand it over. The woman said a quick thank you before getting behind the counter. Alros walked away before he head towards the alley, using his Shadow Merge spell to enter the shadow.


    For the alchemist had pique his interest and he had to admit, she has a splendid figure.

 Chapter 199: Woe of An Alchemist

    His decision to follow the alchemist was rewarded as he quickly saw she head towards one of the ingredient stores. He quickly dive into the shadow and eavesdrop, hoping to listen to anything useful.


    "Do you even have enough money you damn which?'' he immediately put the man as a kill if can list.


    The alchemist just had a strain smile before throwing 2 gold coins. The man nodded before handing over a box. The alchemist take a look and nodded.


    "The box worth the two gold," the man suddenly said, to the alchemist shock.


    "W-what! But it''s not like that before?!" she tried to argue but the man cut her off immediately, "The price get higher. That''s all," he said half-heartedly, that even a baby would not believe the lie.


    She clearly want to call him out on it but decide against it. A quiet thankse out of her mouth before she left the ce.


    The demon did not know why, but he do believe what he just saw is the tip of the iceberg.


    -x-


    Sure enough, when he catch up to the alchemist, she was dodging a bunch of rock thrown to her by a group of child.


    "Get the witch!"


    "Get out of this town!"


    "Go away!"


    Alros did not hate kids, but at this moment, he want to beat them up until they are half dead. The alchemist manage to run away, though from the look of it, some of the items did not make it out unscathed.


    -x-


    She soon reach back to her shop, though Alros could have sworn it look better when they both left. His assumption was proven correct when the alchemist sighed.


    "Don''t they have anything better to do than breaking my stuff," she grumbled.


    She then head inside, with Alros entering the store as well.


    -x-


    Another red g was risen when he could see some of the ingredients are not just unusable, but clearly rotten. The alchemist merely waved it off before getting back to work.


    -x-


    It took an hour until he finished but Alros admit he could not hope to replicate what she just did. She was able to merge the ingredients perfectly, to the point it turned into apletely new concoction by the end of it.


    ''Is that why she get targeted? Because her skill in potioneering is much better than the others so they sabotage her?'' he shook his head. While such thing make sense, the fact even children target her make the theory invalid.


    "Looks like I have to learn more. Maybe get some idea of what witch is?" he mused.


    -x-


    Though, as the library is closed, he need to wait for day toe. So, he decide to head towards her store and bought some more potions, and see the effects.


    "Oh, you came!" she clearly shocked by his presence.


    "Of course. The explosion potions work wonderfully," it is the truth. He manage to create a blow a boulder the height and width of a men into pieces.


    "Of course, I''m the one who made them," she said in a bombastic tone. Though, Alros could tell she hid pain behind the mask.


    "In that case, I would like to buy more potions," the glinting eyes of the alchemist tell him that is what she want to hear.


    -x-


    When he exit the store, he is confronted by several men, thugs from the way they look.


    "We giving you an advise pal. Don''te to that store ever again," Alros merely looked at them in a bored look.


    "And what should I listen to you?" he asked, annoyed by their mere presence.


    "We did what is best for you, friend. Just don''t go to that store," the man repeated himself, annoyed by how stubborn the man in front of him is being.


    "If you don''t want me to there, tell me the reason, don''t just say I should not go to the store for no reason," he continued.


    He waited for them to answer him. Seeing how they don''t said anything else, the incubus in disguise snorted before leaving. However, he soon find a fist on his face, sending him a few step away though he manage to remain standing.


    "If you want to make this hard for us, then we will make it hard for you! Maybe after getting some broken bones, you will heed our advice!" another punch was thrown his way, but this time, it was caught by the angry demon.


    "Looks like you the one that need to learn a lesson," he grip the first until cracking sounds can be heard, the man wailing in pain.


    "There are just some people, you should not mess with,"


    -x-


    "Oh, valued customer. What are you doing here?" Alros heard the alchemist asked. He turned towards the beautiful twintailed woman and answered,


    "Just taking out some trash," the alchemist cocked her brows at his statement.


    "How nice of you," she drawled out. "By the-" "Show me what you get and I see if I all interested," the smile of her face sooth his heart. He head towards the store, not bothering about the trash.


    Meanwhile, the said ''trash'' groaned in pain. All of them lost some teeth, with some of the limbs broken like mere twigs. As for the ringleader, he suffered the worst fate, as all of his limbs are broken.


    -x-


    Once again, he went towards the store, but this time, he was met with a riot.


    "Go die you damn witch!"


    "Get out of town!"


    "Burn on a stake like the rest of your kind!"


    "Just drop dead already!"


    "Begone from our home, you freak!"


    Hurls of insults, as well as rocks were thrown towards the stores. While he killed people before, it is done for the sake of survival, along with some desire. Never before he want to kill some people out of rage, at least when hee to this world.


    But somehow, the inhabitants of Furim City managed to do the impossible.


    He get on top of the roof of a nearby building, hoping to see what happened inside. A glimpse at the edge of his eyes made him alert. His eyes soon fell on the alchemist, slunking around like a rat. By how she was treated by the people, she might as well be rats their eyes.


    He decided to follow after her, hoping to get some answer as well as earning some points for the conquest route.

 Chapter 200: Comforting The Alchemist

    Following the alchemist is not an easy task, as Alros learnt the hard way.


    The woman seemed to know every single paths in the city, able to weave through the alley with ease. If not for him being able to follow after her scent, he would have lost her a long time ago.


    However, she soon reach the edge of the city. She seem to contemte something. Alros decided it is time for him to make his entrance.


    "Running away from the mob?" he asked, causing the twintailed woman to yelp, startled by his presence.


    "W-what *hup* are you *hup* doing here?" she asked between hups. The incubus in disguise could tell she was crying, the tear streaks remained on their cheeks.


    "I saw the mob and I decide to follow my favourite alchemist in this city," he replied before getting close to her. After all, he had some experience, or at least see people with some people with such face before. After all, it is the same face some of his friends made before theymitted suicide.


    "Are you-"he stop saying okay. After all, she is clearly not alright after what happened.


    "Do you need help?" he asked instead.


    "Yes," she said with a sad smile. "Please, let end this torture for me," she took a knife and was about to cut her wrist when he stop her, his hands grabbing the knife hand.


    "No, I will not let you throw your life away," he eximed, keeping her wrist and neck away from the knife.


    "Please, just end this for me!" she cried out, tears dropping from her eyes as she let go of the knife.


    "They had been tormenting me for their entire life! They keep hurling abuse, cheat me of my earning, and sometime even beat me up! I can''t stand this anymore!" she cried into his shoulder.


    Alros let her cried out her frustration, until her sob hups turned into a soft snore. The demon in disguise looked at the sleeping alchemist and wondered, why did he help him.


    A look on her told him all the answer she need.


    "Oh, I am projecting my friend on her," he said loudly before walking away, intending to find an inn to stay at.


    -x-


    Thankfully, none of the inn question it when he said his girlfriend had fallen asleep. They just let him in as long as he get a room. Another thing to worry about of Furim City.


    Putting her on the bed, he immediately go through what he manage to learn, which is unfortunately not a lot.


    "So, they think of her as a with. As for the reason, maybe because of her ability to create tons of different potions. Maybe, but there should be more to it..." as the incubus mused over the different facts, the alchemist soon stir from her short slumber.


    "Uuhhh," she cried out, rubbing her wet eyes. "What happened?" she asked before the memory ofst night return full force.


    "So, I am close to killing myself," she said to herself before she find herself looking at the one who bought her potions.


    "Waaahhh!" she cried out, pressing a hand on her chest, calming her beating heart. "Stop doing that!" she yelled to Alros, who looked at her in amusement.


    "How about, no?" the alchemist groaned, knowing she would not be able to stop him.


    ''Wait, when did I get this close to someone?'' she asked herself, before remembering she had never been close to another person before, as she was treated like a gue since her childhood.


    "Do you need any help? After what happened..." the man drawled, and frankly, she could not me her. How would one,fort someone who just been attacked viciously by the people.


    "I think my head is in the right space now. I don''t think I will try another suicide attempt," she replied, a smile on her face.


    The man sighed before he walked towards her before giving her forehead the hardest flick she had ever felt.


    "Ouch!" she yelp, a hand on her hurting forehead.


    "Don''t keep it inside. You just undergo a traumatic incident. If you buried it, it would keep haunting you," he said, looking at her with a serious look.


    "Then what do you want me to do!? To cry like child! I have been tormented since I am a mere child! Just because of something they are not even sure off! They keep throwing abuse, hurt me, and make my life as a whole miserable!


    I will not let have them have the satisfaction of seeing me crying like this!" she yelled, tears string down her face.


    The man in front of her quickly hugged. She did not know why, but the hug feel nice. ''Oh, no one ever hug me like this before. A truly caring one,'' she thought as she leaned towards his shoulder.


    Slowly, all the mask she wore, the barrier she put, all of them fell apart as she cried her frustration for the second time, sobbing out loud. As for the man, the only one who showed her kindness for such a long time, he remained, holding her.


    -x-


    ''I wish I manage to stop them from killing themselves,'' Alros though, keeping his hold over the smaller alchemist. He could remember his friends breaking down, before he would not be able to contact the man.


    He only knew of his end when he read the news. It broke his hurt and spurred his revenge, for he would not let the one who harm all the people who cared for him, get out unscathed.


    At the moment, he felt the desire to help her in getting her revenge, though whether she want to or not, is up for her.


    "Do you feel better?" he asked, feeling it is the right time to ask such question. She hup but nodded nevertheless.


    He rubbed the remaining tears, the alchemist leaning towards his touch.


    "Do you want to talk about it or not?" she shook his head. Alros decide to respect her decision. If she trust him, she would let him in her secret, and maybe he would do the same to her as well.


    "What do you want to do?" he asked. This is an important step. Whether she would let this ce haunt her or choose a new ce to stay, is up for her.


    The alchemist looked at him with a determine re.


    "I would like to go to the Capital and set up the best alchemy shop in the entire duchy!"

 Chapter 201: Capital of Hex Duchy

    "Are you sure you want to follow me?" the alchemist asked, surprise by his decision.


    "I always want to go to the capital. The reason I stayed in Furim City is because of you," Alros replied.


    The alchemist looked away, though the incubus could see her blushing. It is a novel experience, to not use carnal pleasure and lust to make the others bind to him, and instead using love andfort.


    But he did not mind doing it once in a while. It may take a longer time than using his previous method, but for some reason, he thing doing like this would be more... fulfilling.


    "Thank you," her voice is so small it might have been a whisper. Nevertheless, his improved senses allowed him to hear her.


    He merely looked at her before ncing at the direction of the Hexun Cavern. Thankfully, the danger zone distance to the capital is a mere 3 days by horseback.


    If he flew, he would be able to reach it in just 18 hours or so, and that is if he went on a leisurely flight. If he is serious, he could reach it cavern in 2 to 3 hours.


    Of course, he did not n to do it everyday. Maybe once a week. He did check on them once already, justst night. They had been thriving. Though they did manage to captured some female adventurers, but only one.


    He did not im her virginity just yet though. He n to have the female monsters break the female adventurers first. And to help with that, he deliver them both Lust Slime and Lust Phantom Wasp.


    As he thought of the result of the female monsters tormenting the adventurers, the alchemist pped his shoulder, waking him up from his thought.


    "Are you ready to go?" she asked.


    "Yes, but first," the alchemist looked at her in confusion. "We never told the one another of our name," the alchemist was about to open her mouth before closing it, clearly remembering the tiny little detail.


    "Right, my name is Mina. What about yours?"


    "My name, is Edwin,"


    -x-


    The journey take three days. Thankfully, they did not ran into any trouble, though it is mostly because of his monsters. Alros had sent his Demonic Wolves and Demonic Goblins to hunt.


    He almost forget one of his first monsters and spent a lot of his umted LP to turn them all into at least C-rank monsters.


    By the end of the third day, they reach the capital.


    -x-


    "Wow! It so impressive," she call out. Even Alros had to admit the ce is impressive. While he had seen some bigger and better cities in Torim Kingdom and Bertrum Nation, the Capital of Hex Duchy is impressive in its own way.


    He could sense the mana in the walls, with the materials used to create it likely taken from the Hexun Cavern and magic circles areter drawn on it.


    If he had to guess, it could hold against some of his powerful spells, the wall able to stop the rampage of an A-rankers, monsters or human.


    They soon past the gate. Thankfully, Alros had prepared a fake identity for the two of them, allowing them to pas through with ease.


    As they find an inn and put their horses in a stable, the two decide to explore the Capital.


    "Wow, this is impressive!" she eximed, eying the numerous alchemy shop. Unlike the one in Furim City, the equipment and skills of the alchemist in the capital is league betterpared to them.


    It is no wonder they imed her to be a witch, in hopes of running her off town.


    "Do you think we canpete with them? But we also need money to rent a shop... " realizing herck of n, Mina began to panic, only for Alros to hit her on her forehead.


    "Don''t worry. We will use my money for now. Let just say, I am loaded," his gain from stealing inside the Astor Kingdom, grabbing every single belongings from the adventurers he killed and captured from Astor, Bertrum, and Torim. Not to mention he had sell some of therge Mana Crystals he find when he battled the Golem.


    All of it, and the fact he rarely spend it, only using at most 2 gold coins in a single day, allow him to umte wealth that would be more than enough to buy an entire street, and still have enough to live his life in luxury, much less opening an alchemy shop.


    "Are you sure?" she asked, looking at him in disbelief.


    "Like I said, this is an investment, and I am looking forward for the end result,"


    -x-


    They would be looking for shop the next day, but for today, they are about to do something else. Mina had been on her own and only receive threats, abuse and insults in her entire life.


    Edwin is the only one to not do such thing, and instead offer her kindness. She knew she fall in love with the brte, but she hold backs fearing if her feeling is not reciprocated, or he would be the same as the others.


    From him stopping her frommitting suicide, to letting her stay in his inn room, to following her to the capital city, andter investing and essentially sponsoring her store, she is sure she had fallen badly for the man in front of her.


    And so, once they find an inn, a luxurious one, the twintailed alchemist did not hold back and immediately pounced on the surprised man, almost causing him to fall. She did not care, as she focused more on his lips, asserting herself.


    The man manage to stop himself from falling, before his arms wrapped around her smaller form, the man deepened the kiss between the two of them.


    Mina could feel his tongue slowly pushing against his, before she was soon dominated, his tongue touching every part of her mouth with no hesitation. She would ask him of how many women he did before, but now, she want him all for herself.


    -x-


    To say Alros was surprised would be an understatement. He usually is the one that make the first move, after humiliating, degenerating, and tormenting the women with pleasure.


    For the woman to make the move, it''s both soothing to his ego, as it showed how charming he is, to causing him to feel annoyed over the fact he did not make the first move.


    He pushed theter thought aside, as he want to focus more on ravaging the ck haired beauty in front of him.

 Chapter 202: Claiming The Alchemist (R-18)

    Alros soon put his hands on her bountiful rear, lifting her by her ass.


    "Hhhnnnh~" muffled moans rolled out of her tongue as he carried on to the bed. He pushed her down, letting her lie on it before he make his next move.


    The demon in disguise immediately put his hands next to her head, trapping the alchemist under him. She whimpered, fueling his desire and lust.


    Alros soon let himself down, pressing on her as they share another kiss, Mina grunting slightly over the fact she was crushed by him.


    After the need for air rear it''s head, the two pull out, both panting heavily as trail of saliva connected them.


    One of his hand stroke her cheek as he muttered, "What beautiful woman you are. I am going to have fun fucking you," Mina shuddered at his vulgar word, though she do wish he would ravage her as well.


    The incubus soon remove every part of her garment, throwing them to the side, not even leaving her panties and bra behind. The twintailed woman covered her privates, embarrassed over the fact that this was the first time she let anyone see her nude.


    However, Alros has seen plenty of nude women before so another one did not make any difference. He pried her hands of her privates, allowing him to see her bare.


    "You have a really beautiful body," Alros praised, his hands cupping her breast and squeezing it. She let out a shuddering breath, a moan rolling out of her tongue.


    "Your figure are exquisite," he continue his praise, his hands grabbing her waist.


    "And you are all, mine," the growl at the end send shiver down her spine, though whether it is because of desire or fear, even she is unsure.


    His hands stopped on her entrance, before the digit plunge inside of her. Having something inside of her pussy for the first time was a new experience for her, one she was not prepared for.


    "Hyaaahh~" Alros manage to get a squeal out of her, a trickle of clear fluiding out of her pussy. However, Alros would not let her off after the first strike. His finger soon pumped inside of her, examining her inside to see which part would get the most reaction out of her.


    His other hand did not remain idle, as it began to squeeze her breast, single finger flicking her nipples.


    Mina could only describe her current situation with only one word; maddening. Her two most sensitive part were yed by Edwin, his hands groping and teasing her body in the best way possible.


    She could only let out throathy moans as she swing her head back and forth, trying to make sense of the pleasure storming all over her body.


    Alros leaned forwards before capturing her lips in another kiss, causing another muffle groan to escape her. All the while, his hands continue it ministration, sending waves of pleasure throughout her body.


    "Hyaaaahh~" due to this is being her first time, it did not take long before she be undone, her body seizing and inside squeezing the digit inside of her as she cummed, clear liquid bursting forth from her pussy.


    "Hah, hah, hah," she panted heavily, drools dripping to the side of her mouth as relished her first orgasm. The man on top of her, thankfully, did not continue his movement, or Mina did not know what her body would do.


    ''Probably show my other side?'' she thought at the back of her head.


    Still, while her orgasm was amazing, and her body tingling in delight, it is not what she truly wanted. She looked at his pants before trying to tug the piece of clothing. Edwin must have realize her intention as he stood up and remove his pants, letting his member to spring out.


    Mina gasped and took a loud gulp, the size of Edwin''s dick is something she did not expect.


    ''It so big?! Will it even fit?'' she asked, staring at the monstrosities with no small amount of fear. She fear if that thing enter her, she either split into half, or it would turn her into a different person.


    Unfortunately for the alchemist, she was not given the chance to decide.


    "Waaahh?!" Mina find herself flip on her front, her back facing the ceiling. Her legs were spread as hands grabbed hold of her waist and lifted it slightly.


    She soon feel something big touching her entrance, causing her eyes to widen.


    "W-wai-" her plea was not finished when Alros push in, his shaft piercing through her petal. When he break into her entrance, any sense or reason in her head were thrown out of the window, as pleasure consumed her.


    "Hwaahhn~" she moaned, feeling herself being filled by his girthy object, electricity coursing through her body and sending burst of pleasure.


    With a single thrust, he breach into her most private part and even tore through her hymen, yet for some reason, instead of pain, she felt even greater pleasure threatening to consume her.


    "Aahhhhhnn~" another screame out of her mouth as she climax, her body shuddering from pleasure as her pussy squirt out nectar, drenching their lower part with her juice.


    She buried her face into the mattress, trying to muffle the shameful noiseing out of her. Yet, it was of no use as he continue to pound the alchemist, his dick making a mess out of her weeping pussy.


    "N-no, shtop! Youw dwiving me cwazy!" she yelled but Edwin seem ignorant of her wish, his dick continue to hilt inside of her, each thrust hitting her sweet spot expertly.


    She could only cum and cum, her body trembling like leaves as he breach deeper into her womb, his length threatening to split her in half, or so she felt.


    Then, one of the hands move from her waist on to her ass, giving it a firm grope.


    "Waaaahh!" she cried out as the man pinched her butt, before giving it a light spank.


    Tearse out of her eyes from both pleasure and pain. Then, he speed up his thrust, causing her eyes to widen as the increase in pace did not help her sensitive body at all.


    With each thrust, she climax, her body getting weaker and weaker, her horse moan getting quieter before he pushed one more time and struck inside of her.


    His dick bust a load inside of her aching and wanting pussy, filling her up with his seed as the alchemist yelled, her pussy hugging his dick and milking it off his seed as she has another climax.

 Chapter 203: Breaking The Alchemist (R-18)

    While Mina thought it would be over after his semen filled up her womb, Alros has another thought.


    "Waaahh?" one the alchemist questioned in bewilderment as she find herself being folded in half, her legs almost touching her shoulder from how far she was bent.


    Mina blushed as she saw her glistening fold, whiteing out of it touches with hisrge dick, the throbbing members touching her entrance.


    "W-wait I''m still sen-" her words was cut off by a loud moan as Alros plunged his dick inside her, filling up inside with his girthy length.


    "Haaahhhn~" moans escaped her mouth as she was pounded again, the demon-in-disguise mming into her entrance with force, each thrust causing her breast to jiggle. The moving lump of fat had attracted the attention of the incubus as he grope the supple flesh, giving it a tight squeeze.


    The pleasure of being pounded while having her tit squeeze was something new for her, turning her on at the same time. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head as she cummed, her pussy squeezing the dick inside of her.


    "Are you sure this is your first time? You really good at this," Alros asked as he continue to mmed his meat inside of her, the sound of flesh smacking echoing in the room.


    She wanted to retort, asking him the same question but her mouth was too busy moaning to form the question. She had to admit, Edwin is good in this, each of his thrust hitting her sweet spot and make her see stars.


    With each thrust, more liquid pour out of her fold, drenching both of their lower part. Alros then pushed her legs, bending her even more and causing great difort, but it soon transformed into pleasure as Alros seemingly able to hit deeper than before.


    "Aahhhhn~" another moane out of her mouth as she climax, her inside squeezing tight his dick in an effort to send him to his own climax.


    However, the demon has perfect control over his body, especially his manhood, so her attempt is futile. However, Alros would not let her attempt to get him to climax go unrewarded.


    He turn the twintailed woman on her stomach, her breast and face pressed against the mattress. Spreading her legs, Alros watched as his seemed flooded out of her abused pussy, the puffy lips showed how much he pound the alchemist.


    Getting on top of her, Mina let out an ''ummph,'' as she was was pressed by therger man, her body sinking into the mattress from his weight.


    However, getting squished did not mean she did not feel his manhood pressing against her fold. Knowing what it toe, she tried to wiggle, hoping it would be enough to align her womanhood with his manhood.


    Her attempt was rewarded as Alros pierced through her entrance, his dick filling her up once more. The alchemist raised her head up high as she the euphoric sensation flooding into her body make her climax.


    As her back bend to the back, Alros grabbed her breast with one hand while the other was put inside her mouth, Mina eagerly sucking the digit. All the while, his dick continue to fuck her puffy pussy, as he continue to squish the smaller girl.


    "Mhhmm, mhhmm," her words muffled by the finger, she could only show what she want through action. She pushed her ass towards his dick, her head thrown back once more as she felt his dick pushing deeper.


    It is a sensation she craved, one she wish from him whenever possible. The demon must have sense her desire as he growled, before his hip bucked inside of her once more, causing her stuffed pussy to be filled with even more of his meat.


    The ck-haired alchemist could only groan as she climax, her body getting more exhausted at time passes by. Once in his life, did she wish she is a witch as the people of Furim said. At least she could cast a spell or create a potion with an effect to increase their stamina.


    Another thrust send another wave of ecstasy crushing down upon the suspecting alchemist, though it did not mean she was prepared for it, her trembling body being the main evidence for it.


    She then slumped forward, burying her face on the mattress as the fatigue strike, leaving her weak and sore in the best of way. She nned to sleep for the rest of the day, hoping by the next day she would be better, or at least decent enough to create a stamina and recovery potion.


    However, while she wish to rest, Alros did not n on letting her take a break. For he going to ravage to alchemist to his heart content and nothing will stop him.


    "Waahhh?!" scream of surprise exit her throat as the demon-in-disguise prod her fold, pushing his dick against her petal.


    "Wait! I am still too tired!" she yelled , hoping it would be enough to stop him. s, Alros has another wish.


    "Hyuuurgh," she choked from her tongue as his dick entered the deepest part of her with ease, the result of fucking her for the night. While his dick was still inside, Mina find herself on her side, with the only warning what will happen to her is the hungry look on Alros'' face.


    -x-


    "Aaaahhn~"


    "Haaahhhn~"


    "Waaaahhh~"


    Moan after moan continue toe out of the alchemist as Alros show her the true meaning of pleasure through action. Mina could only scream in delight as another moan was fuck from her throat, his member filling her up once again.


    The alchemist did not know how many time they did it other than ''a lot''. In fact, she was sure that unless today is her safe day, she would be pregnant by now from the amount of semen inside of her, for the alchemist filled her up 5 times, each creampie is enough to fill a small bucket.


    Currently, Alros is ready for his next creampie while Mina could only moan dumbly as her strengthless legs and arms move around from the force of his thrust. Another harsh thrust send her seizing, her pussy mping on his dick in an attempt to milk him of his seed.


    This time, there are sess as he cummed, busting another load inside of her. Her womb was overfilled with his semen to the point a small bulge form on her stomach.


    Alros pulled away, watching as his semene out of her like a white waterfall, the testament of the amount of seed he poured inside of her. As for the alchemist, she could only dumbly moan before letting her head feel, sleep soon iming the tired alchemist.


    The demon took the ce next to her before hugging her, his arms wrapped around Mina. After making sure she isfortable, the demon let himself drifted to sleep, letting the alchemist remained in his arms.

 Chapter 204: Opening An Alchemy Shop

    "Isn''t this too much?" Mina asked Edwin, looking at the brte like he lost his mind.


    "Why? It''s the best ce to set up a shop. After all, the nearest street have one of the heaviest food traffic, not to mention there are many other shop in vicinity. An alchemy shop here would bound to get attention," the man eximed, saying all the good point of the location.


    Mina admit what he said make sense. However, there is one small problem.


    "How can we hope to afford the rent?!" she asked, almost yelling. However, she could not find it in herself to care. After all, he doubt Edwin possess the amount of money needed to rent the store.


    "It just a measly 10 000 gold coins. And that is if I rent it. But I don''t" the woman let out a sigh of relief. "I bought it," and now the urge to strangle the man in front of her intensify.


    She only had one question before she strangle the man who take her first time.


    "Why?" if he gave her a good enough of an answer, she might not be inclined to strangle him.


    "Because it is the best ce, and only the best ce is good enough for the best alchemist in the Duchy," this time, she did strangle him, but more out of embarrassment than anger.


    -x-


    "Do you think anyone woulde?" Mina asked.


    "It''s already noon but no people areing inside, only looking from the window," she continued. Indeed, it had been happening as she had said, with people only looking at the store, but no oneing in as of yet.


    "Be patience my dear. We have to be patient. Besides, I have several trick up my sleeve," Mina did not know why, but for some reason, she believe the manpletely.


    Sure enough, the bell ring as someone entered the store.


    "Excuse me... wait, aren''t you the one who let me take a potion for free sampling?" a man asked, casting an using finger on Edwin. Mina could only look at the man beside him in shock. Just when did he do such thing?


    "Yes, and how is the effect?" Edwin asked, ignoring the man''s question.


    "It work good, better I said than some of the other potion sold in the more famous shop, and at a much cheaper price too. I have to say, if you continue to deliver, I will buy more potions," the man said, looking at the potions in the disy with interest.


    "Of course. Though, aside from the standard potions, we also sell some rather exotic one. If I remember correctly, you should be a miner, from the cloth you hadst night," Edwin guessed.


    "Yes, I am a miner. Is there a reason to ask of my upation?" the man asked.


    "Well, then I believe this potion would be good for you," he put an explosion potion in the man''s hand.


    "An explosion potion," the man immediately look at the potion in his hand like a ticking time bomb.


    "Don''t worry," the man look plenty of worry, "It would not be activate by just anything. The only way for it to blow up is pressing this little thing. Then it would be vtile that smashing it against a rock would make it go boom!" Ryker exined while pointing at the special mechanism of the explosion potion''s bottle.


    It is something he suggest, in hope of preventing an ident from happening. Mina had easily ept his suggestion. Then again, he technically hold thergest, and only share of the store, as he is the one who fund the entire thing, with Mina being more like his employee.


    "I.. see. Very well, I should test it first. Do you mind-"


    "Of course, I will let you take it for half the price. But remember, the next time it would be the normal prize," the man nodded before confirming his purchase.


    As he walked away, Alros looked at Mina with a smile. "We just ha-" another bell rang as another person entered. He could see from the corner of his eyes that the alchemist is grinning wildly, clearly happy by the turn of event, especially after her shitty time in Furim City.


    Alros immediately went towards the new customer, ready to do another sell pitch.


    -x-


    "I can''t believe how much peoplee in the first day," Mina eximed, exhausted. While most of her work is in the back, making potions for the customer, she also have to spend some time at the counter, helping in dealing with the customer when even Edwin struggling against the tide of the masses.


    "Well, I did promote to a lot of people. I am just surprise it get widely epted though," Alros confessed. Though it is not the whole truth. The demon-in-disguise had hired several people to promote the stores, as well as hiring several others to go to the stores and acting as customers, with their purchase being paid by him, along with the money he gave them.


    However, he did not expect both strategies to be so effective, with the amount of customers in the first day almost reaching triple digit.


    "Well, lets get ready for another busy day, though hopefully, it won''t as busy as yesterday," Edwin said, though Mina wondered if he just jinx them.


    Well, not like jinx is real.


    -x-


    "This is too much for two people to handle," Mina groan. The amount of customers they get both raise her confidence and self-esteem, while at the same time leaving her tired, with even her bone screaming in pain.


    "Yeah, I have to agree. We have to hire some helpers around here," Edwin nodded, seeing how overwhelm they are.


    "How many should we hire? After all, we would no doubt get a lot of people wanting to work here after our two days sess," she said.


    "Hhmm, let me crunch the number and see how many people we can hire without losing a lot of profit," Edwin said as he took a paper and begin to write down several thing.


    "Also, do you want an assistance in alchemy? After all, you might not want more people to learn your recipe. In fact, some of ourpetitors might send some people to be hired as alchemist in hope of stealing the recipe,"


    Mina thought about and shook her head. While she know she will need help, she just did not want to give them the recipe she work painstakingly hard for.


    Though, as she deeply think of it, an idea struck her.


    "Edwin," she suddenly said, "How about you be my assistant?"

 Chapter 205: Teasing The Alchemist (R-18)

    ''How did ite to this?!'' was a question a certain alchemist is asking. Her current predicament is, unfortunately, orchestrated by the person she thrust the most and cause by her through sheer coincidence.


    "Alchemist Master Mina, would you mind telling us what is the effect of the so called Agility Potion, or to be exact, what do you mean by agility?" a person asked, a fellow alchemist who took the time toe to her shop to ask her some question, while paying an exorbitant amount of gold coins for her precious time.


    "A-agility that the po-potion enhance is how qu-quick someone is, or to be exact, their swiftness in dodg-dodging," she said with some stutter.


    While the alchemist though it was because she was asked something and not used to being the center of attention, the alchemist has another problem, one that is close by but cannot be push away.


    "I see. What is the difference between Speed and Agility then?" the man asked.


    "Speed is how fast a pers-! person can move, in other word, their lotion with some added benefits in their other movements while agility is more around the nimbleness making some hard manouvre be ea-! easier," she managed to say with less stutter.


    "I see. That is all the question I have for now. It is too bad you did not wish to share the method in making such potions. I know many stores, mine included that want to buy the recipe with a very high price. However, I see myself much better and will not attempt their chosen method in getting the potion," the alchemist eximed.


    "Of course. But this is the work of Alchemist Master Mina. She develop the entire thing by herself. I was lucky to pick her talent and help her in creating this store. As I said to her before, her potion would be a hit," Alros said, having been beside Mina the entire time.


    "You have one good eyes, Mr. Edwin. Unfortunately, I am needed in my store, and so does Miss Mina. Though, are there any more time I could schedule simr discussion," he asked, his eyes wishing to gain more knowledge in alchemy.


    "Unfortunately, not in the near future. Like I have told you before, it is hard to hire another alchemist without the worry of them being spies from ourpetitors. It is one thing to learn our secret. It is another to steal the achievement of someone who work their entire life on it," Alros said with a slightly darker tone.


    The man nodded, showing his understanding regarding the subject.


    "In that case, I have to apologize for taking your precious time. How about the week after next week? Do you think there would be time for it?" he asked, hope can be heard in his voice.


    "We will see, but don''t get your hopes up," Alros said, Mina nodding before her head jerk upward, though she manage to hide it from the other alchemist.


    "Alright then, I will take my leave," and with that, the man left the store, leaving both Mina and Alros, alone. After the door was closed, Mina slumped on the counter, breathing heavily while covering her red face.


    Alros looked towards her with a devilish grin before squeezing herrge ass, one of his hands had been on her butt and pussy the entire time.


    "You almost reveal yourself, Alchemist Master Mina," he said mockingly, before giving her ass another firm grope. To her credit, Mina manage to not moan, though it is a close one.


    "I- hhnn, don''t need to worry about anything if- hhhnnn, you don''t keep on squeezing my- hhhnnn, butt!" she said, screaming thetter part.


    Her face was red from the amount of teasing she receive, and the worst part, he was doing it when there are others nearby. It is not even the first time either. Every chance he get, he always touch her inappropriately, from giving her ass a squeeze when there are customers, to groping her tits when she was checking the inventories, to even rubbing his dick on her thigh behind the counter.


    He took every opportunities to tease her and make her face red and it worked every single time. Not to mention she need to exin why her face was red all of the sudden to some of the costumers. All the while, the cause of her ''sickness''ughing silently like the bastard he is.


    However, the worst part is how she actually enjoyed indulging in this sick pleasure. She love how she was close to cumming in front of the people, love the feeling of hiding the pleasure she felt from having Edwin teased her body, love the feeling of doing it without getting captured by the costumers.


    She especially love when he tantly teased her body in front of the customers, yet for some reason they did not call her out for it, even when her face was bright red and she put her hands on her mouth to prevent herself from screaming. And while the customers looked at her, they did not even said anything about it though she did imagined them whispering of how much of whore she is.


    Not to mention the one time she did cum in front of the customer, though thankfully, she was behind the counter so they would not see the newly form puddle inside the store. The customer had looked and talk to her the entire time, even as she passed from the orgasm waking through her body.


    The feeling of being stare by others while climaxing is one she could not describe, though humiliating and degenrating would be enough of a base. She was angry for that one until he apologized to her by fucking her senseless, then all is forgiven.


    "So, are you going to be making potion or are we going to do something else?" oh how she want to wipe the stupid smirk of his face. How she want to make him the one who suffer the humiliation she felt.


    But, her greatest wish is for him to humiliate her even more, to tantly do it in front of the customer, showing how much of a slut she is. She want him to fuck her like there is no tomorrow, showing to the others of how much of a bitch she is, his bitch to be exact.


    However, she could not said it all out loud due to her pride, though the man in front of her seem to know every degenerate and perverted thought forming in the recesses of her mind.


    "Looks like you want something else," he walk towards her, his body and aura domineering and making her feel small and weak.


    "Let show how much of cock-loving bitch you are,"

 Chapter 206: Exhibition Play In Store I (R-18)

    Alros remove the dress she is wearing. Fortunately for Mina, there is another cloth underneath the previous one. Unfortunately for her, it is a lewd one.


    For Alros had her wear a leotard that showed much of her ass and legs, the lower part being simr to a thong than anything else, not to mention how the leotard itself reveal arge part of her hip. The leotard also reveal arge part of her cleavage, along with half of her back.


    She also wear a thigh-high stocking, which only seem to enhance her sexuality. The elbow-length glove did the same thing, especially as it is the onemonly wore by the women in the red-light district. Other than that, there is nothing covering her body, not even any undergarments.


    Alros put his hand underneath her chin before pushing his lips against her, kissing her right in front of the unsuspecting costumers. Not like they would see anything, as he had cast powerful illusion from the very start.


    All the customers would see is what they except from a show, from the workers greeting them, to them seeing the alchemist who created it sometimeing to the disy area to look over their creations and many more action more befitting inside a store.


    Not a whore of an alchemist getting turn on in front of them as the employer and owner of the store busy teasing her wet folds right in front of them.


    "Come on, let''s give them a show," he said before he push the alchemist to the counter, her ass pointing towards the customer. He pushed the part of the leotard covering herher region before pushing his finger inside of her.


    The twintailed alchemist tensed, knowing that the customers are likely seeing her being fucked. In fact, the customers did look at her direction, though it was because he made the illusion of there being a worker over there, showing them some products that is definitely not there.


    "Oh, look how wet you are just by having your pussy shown to a stranger," not like she knew, and if she did, it would not make any difference as he will make her wet with other methods.


    "Ahhhn~" she moaned loudly, feeling her pussy being pierced by one of his digit, before feeling another one joining in, her private part being filled by two of his fingers.


    The fingers scissored inside of her, before opening her pussy, and allowing the customers to see her velvety inside. The shameful disy make her breathless, as she feel aroused over the fact her most private part being seen by others.


    One that Alros knew as he leaned and ordered, "Cum,"


    "Hyaaahn!" she screamed as her pussy squirt out her love juice all over the floor, tainting it with her bodily fluid and making it smell.


    "What a dirty little bitch. How dare you have the gall to squirt you juice all over the floor. Looks like your pussy need another disciplining," Edwin said before he point his thick dick towards her pussy before pushing inside of her.


    The feeling of his dick pushing inside her pussy never gets old as she yelped, another climax wracking through her body as she cummed again.


    "What, getting fucked in front of everyone turn you on," his vulgar words as well as his insulting tone only make the feeling better, her body getting even more aroused though there is no way she will say it out loud.


    "Be prepared my lovely whore. I am going to fuck you for real," that was the only warning before she was fully hilted with his dick, hisrge member pushing in and filling her pussy.


    Her body seized as her eyes rolled to the back of her head, euphoria filling every inch of her as she spasm from the pleasure. Her tongue rolled out, making her look even more slutty than before. Something that he seem to encourage.


    "If you going to be such a whore, than do it properly," he pped her ass hard, her pussy squeezing his dick as a result.


    "This is it, looks like your ass really love being abused," he said.


    "Th-thats not true," she manage to say in a squeaky voice, though from how her pussy overflowing with her juice, it is not that convincing.


    "You know what happen to liars, right?" he suddenly asked. The cock inside of was suddenly remove. She whine, which turned into a shriek as she find herself on one of the disy table.


    The man squeezed her ass right in front of the customers before raising his hand, the appendage soon falling on her rear with such force she almost pissed herself, a long gasping out of her throat.


    "They get punish," he answered his own question beforending another powerful spank, making her mind nk from the pain and pleasure as her pussy let out small squirt of love juice.


    "Let see, how many spanks you deserve my little bitch," he said, her heart squeezing at the thought of him spanking her, though it was not just from the mortification, but also from the arousal.


    "Let''s go with 100, that should be enough for someone like you,"


    -x-


    "Aaaahhh!"


    "Aaaahhh!"


    "Aarhgghh!"


    Screams of pain and pleasure erupted from her mouth with each spank. Edwin seem intent to turn her ass red from how strong his strikes are. Each betting sending confusing feeling to her brain as she climax from each powerful spank.


    Her body spasm nonstop from the spank. She just knew her torturer was having fun punishing her. Not that sheined. After all, the feeling of having some of the costumers pointing at her, with some even poking her, is too much, the humiliating stimting the perverted alchemist.


    Her desire must have seem obvious as Edwin grope her hurting ass before delivering one final spank, this one the strongest of them all. Her eyes widen as well as her mouth though no sounde out from her gaping maw.


    Her body arched as it seized, another powerful orgasm making a mess of her body. When the orgasm die down, she slumped on the table, too exhausted, too hurting, and too humiliated to do anything.


    However, the one who orchestrated the entire thing did not feel the same as her. Mina soon find herself being flipped on her back, wincing slightly over the fact her red ass being pressed against the table.


    Thankfully, she was move so her ass did not touch the table, though whether out of concern or something else, is something she did not know of. Her front was facing the other costumers is the more pressing matter at this point.


    Edwin get beside her before he soon help her be in a sitting position, before putting her own hands on her own pussy before helping her spread her entrance.


    "Let''s get to the next part of the show, shall we?"

 Chapter 207: Exhibition Play In Store II (R-18)

    Mina could feel a part of her dying from mortification as her pussy was spread in front of the customers, again. The feeling continue to collide with another one, the feeling of being alive from being force to do such humiliating action.


    The two feeling collided, confusing the alchemist of her own desire. However, Edwin seem intent on helping thetter win as he pick up a ss bottle with a long neck, before pushing it inside of her pussy.


    The feeling of the cold ss inside of her hot inside was surreal, though it is slightly simting.


    "Ahhhmn~" she moaned, the moan rolling out of her tongue as she felt the bottle getting deeper and deeper.


    "What a slut. You are getting off from a bottle," he rammed the bottle, causing her back to arch as she climax, her love juice soon filling the bottle.


    He collect all of her love juice before putting the mouth of the bottle and rubbing against some that drip on herher region and thigh. Soon, she collected all he could, enough to fill half a bottle.


    "Open your mouth," he ordered, the man squeezing her cheek and forcing her mouth to open. He then poured the content of the bottle, forcing Mina to drink her own bodily fluid.


    When he finished pouring, he closed her mouth before ordering, "Swallow," the twintailed woman did as she said, swallowing her love juice. She did not gag, though the feeling of being forced to swallow her cum was surreal.


    "You already taste yourself, it is now my turn," was what she heard before Edwin put his face on her pussy before he start licking. Her body shudder as she felt her tongue gliding and stroking on her slit, targeting the gate to her inside.


    His hands soon grabbed her thigh before his thumbs pressed against the slit and open it up, revealing the fleshy inside. With ess to her deeper part, Alros let his tongue enter, the tongue soon moved in every part possible, licking and targeting every part of her inside.


    Her body seize as she clutch her head, hoping it would remove the dizzying feeling she felt from her pussy being eaten out. It clearly did not work as when his tongue touch a sensitive part of her, her body shudder as she sees star, another climax sending her body through the wringer.


    Her hands are unable to support herself any longer as she soon fell on her back, her head a mess from his tongue making a mess of her inside. Alros licked andp her love juice, leaving nothing behind and cleaning her up.


    He then pulled away to take a better look on Mina. The poor alchemist is breathingboriously, her chest leaving with each breath she took. Alros took the chance to grope her bust, ying with her nipples as she let out melodious moans from having her breast teased.


    The demon-in-disguise soon stop before having his face on her pussy again. This time, instead of her inside and entrance, he target another, even more sensitive part of hers; the clit.


    The alchemist, still lying, did not realize what he was about to do until it''s toote.


    *chomp*


    "Kyaaaahhh!"


    She screamed, her entire body feeling like it was struck by lightning as arge orgasm threaten to consume her. Her body lifted from the ground for a brief moment before crashing back, a loud sound can be heard from the crash.


    She put a hand on her stomach as she breath louder, her brain still seizing from the waves of pleasure. Her tongue was hanging as droolse out of it, staining her cheek.


    However, the orgasm is not the first nor would it be thest. Alros then licked the bundle of nerves, causing all of her muscle to contract as electricity seem to shock every part of her. A flick on it send her mind reeling as another flood of ecstasy rush and strike every part of her.


    Moans of pleasure continue toe out of the exhausted alchemist as the incubus continue to bully her clit. One of his hands soon stop on the clit before pinching and pulling it. Another intense pleasure mmed into her, a screaming from her as her body shudder uncontrobly.


    Tears poured from her eyes as she was assaulted with continues pleasure and ecstasy, the demon tormenting her in every way possible. He soon let of her clit, allowing her to somewhat recover, though she was conscious of the fact the customers looking at her.


    -x-


    "Oh, I don''t know you have a cat?" one of the customers asked Edwin.


    "Oh, we just get her. She is thankfully a docile one during working hours but a hellion during off time. She love to get some scratched though, so just give her one when she like this," the store owner said.


    "Alright, here kitty, time for your scratches,"


    -x-


    "Ahhnn~" Mina moaned as the customers touch every part of her, from her tummy, to her breast. Sometimes they even rubbed her pussy, and even get a finger aside.


    The humiliation seem to ignite something inside of her before she climax again, this time from the touch of strangers.


    "Come now, there is something else you need to do on the disy table," the ''demon'' said before he forced her to squat, her dripping wet pussy creating new puddles on the disy table.


    Put your hands behind your head and pushed up your chest. Now keep it like that. This will be a perfect post for you," Edwin said, watching as she was forced to perform such humiliating pose, on front of many people.


    "Don''t worry, you will have to do this at the front of the store as our mascot," her body shuddered from indignation and humiliation, though her body was more receptive to the idea from how she cummed at the thought of it.


    "And now, for the final job on the disy," he began to finger her inside, scratching the deepest part of her to his contend. The twintailed woman could only shook her head back and forth trying to push away the dizzying feeling she felt.


    However, her attempt was for nought as she soon feel another orgasm rushing in.


    "Cumming! I am cuummmmiiinnng!" she yelled, as love juice squirt out of her like a fountain, shooting out and spraying all over the store.


    "Looks like the customers love watching you be a fountain," Alros whispered into her ears before he gave her rump another smack, causing her pussy to shoot another wave of love juice. To the delight of the customers as they pped.


    As for Mina, mortification, degeneration, and humiliation is what she felt as she had the urge to dig a hole and lie down there until the end of time.

 Chapter 208: Exhibition Play In Store III (R-18)

    Unfortunately for Mina, Alros has one more n for her. The person in question soon strip her clothes, leaving her nude. She soon find out the reason as she was lifted from under her knees, her body folded in half as he showcase her most private part.


    "Come and see a naked alchemist getting hot and bothered as more people watch her," he said, already wearing his pants as she was parade to the customers.


    Some check her out, while others touch her. From simple poking, to even rubbing, she could only wonder what is in the mind of the customers as they touch her.


    -x-


    "Looks like you are parading the mascot of the store," one of the costumers said, eying the ''cat'' on the cushion. The ''cat'' seem to enjoy its life as it purred towards the customer.


    "Come, she want to be pet," the costumer did as what she was told though she felt for a brief moment she was touching a human skin. The feeling past as she felt fur, the woman dismissing her earlier feeling.


    When she touch down, she felt sometime moist before the feeling past.


    ''Am I getting unwell?'' she asked herself before deciding to take a visit to a healer to ensure she is healthy.


    All the while, the ''cat'' continued to purr from being patted all over.


    -x-


    ''They either the worst pervert possible or they just curious over me,'' she thought before another hand began to rub her, treating her like something to be used and thrown.


    The hands that descend towards her even began to grope her breast, teasing it and even pulling her nipples, to her pain and suffering, but also ecstasy.


    However, she soon realize there are more to the debauchery than what she believed as his dick soon raised up high, ready to ram into her aching pussy.


    With no hesitation, he pulled her down, forcing his dick to enter her in one go. Mina threw her head back as she felt stars forming in her vision, the euphoric sensation too much for her as she cummed again.


    She could feel her vision darkening before something was pushed inside of her and forced her to swallow it. When she opened her eyes, she spot the said something, causing her eyes to widen.


    For she just drink a stamina potion, though one with unintended side effect. Namely their arousal, sensitivity, and lust is increase, 10-fold.


    Her breathing get heavier as she could feel her burning up from the desire. Her pussy practically rain on top of his dick, causing it to be lubricate from her juice alone.


    He then pushed his dick inside of her, her body still folded in half as he continue to pound her inside with great force. The alchemist could only moan like a whore as he reshape her entire pussy to his shape, each thrust causing her to squirt out love juice.


    While her pussy was being pounded, the wandering hands in the form of the costumers continue to bully her. Three hands soonnd on the part she did not want them at the most.


    With no hesitation, they pulled on her nipples and clit, causing her eyes to shut as she tried to push the pain away. At the same time, with his sensitive their body is, she immediately cummed, spraying the floor with her love juice again.


    "What a pathetic alchemist, getting of and getting an arousal from having your nipples pinch, how pathetic are you?" Alros whispered into her ears as another handnd on her nipples and pulling, hard.


    Once again, cum fell from her pussy like rain, the alchemist squirting like there is no tomorrow. While her body was bullied, his dick continue to punish her, pounding inside of her while showcasing her body like a full disy.


    Soon, she cummed again. Thanks to the stamina potions, she could move like normal, though a part of her body remain sore from what he did. He then pulled out of her though instead of putting her on the disy table once more, his dick target her butthole.


    "W-w-" her tired throat could not even form the first word before his dick plunge into her backdoor, her body seizing as the tight hole mped on his dick.


    Considering this is her first anal, she expected more pain, but for some reason, it did not came. However, pleasure did as Alros drilled into her butthole, sending waves of euphoria to the twintailed woman, her body spasming with each thrust into her backdoor.


    "Yesh, fuck my asshh more!" she screamed as Alros oblige, increasing the pace of his thrust. With each thrust, the tighter her hole be. With how tight her backdoor is, it did not take long before she climax from her ass, her pussy squirting some love juice.


    At the same time her ass mp on his dick, he also bust a load inside her butthole, filling it with his semen. When he pull out, a gaping backdoor can be seen as Mina moaned in delight, her eyes unfocused as her brain went numb from the pleasure of having her backdoor defiled.


    However, his dick once again filled her butthole, another spasm ur.


    "Do you think this is over?" he asked, his dick getting bigger inside her poor butthole.


    "I am going to fuck your ass until you can''t even stand. I am going to turn you into a slut that cum from having her butthole defile. By the time I am done with you, you will be the greatest slut in the capital," he said before he did as he promise and defiled her butthole.


    Mina feel her ass being excavated by one very determined digger, sending flood of ecstasy each time the dick enter ande out. Moans of delight keeping out of her as tears drop from her eyes, her butthole in so much pain and pleasure.


    "Here another one," Mina opened her eyes in shock as Alros let another bust inside of her butthole, the demon filling up her backdoor nicely. When he pulled out, the white fluid gush out like a broken dam, as the alchemist moaned while in his arms.


    Her face was rosy with her tongue hanging out like a dog, her eyes unfocused as she could not even think, her mental faculty being obliterated from the pleasure.


    She soon find herself on the disy table once again, kneeling with her forehead on the table, in apology pose. She soon find out why as a bottle was pushed inside of her gaping butthole, stopping when the broader part hit her asscheek.


    He then pped her ass before leaving her there, on the disy table for the customer to see. All the while her pussy continue to gush out love juice.

 Chapter 209: In-Store Sex (R-18)

    "Thank you,e again," Alros said to thest customer, before turning his eyes towards the ''disy''.


    With a bottle still inside her butthole, Mina had not move the entire time, save for moaning like a whore. Then again, after fucking her brain out, it is no surprise she could not even gain the strength to talk, much less move.


    "Come now, you better move or I am going to fuck you again," he warned before spanking her ass. Her butt jiggled from the force but she did not react.


    Seeing this, an insidious smile formed on his face as Ryker pulled out the bottle, a moan rolling out from her mouth as a result. He then aimed his dick towards her gaping butthole before pushing it inside.


    A loud moane out of her mouth as her backdoor was filled again. Giving her ass a firm squeeze, the demon filled her ass with his cock, causing the alchemist to both moan and cum, her pussy letting out another torrent of love juice.


    "Wake up!" he yelled, his dick moving in and out of her butt. His hand raised before giving her ass a powerful spank, eliciting another erotic cry from the twintailed woman.


    Within minutes of pounding her ass, the backhole tighten itself around his shaft, causing him to grunt though he did not climax. Mina did however, as the ck-haired woman let out a trickle of nectar, looking like she just pissed herself.


    Yet, even temhe climax did not do anything except for making her deliciously moaned again. Seeing his attempt did not work, he turned her on her back before giving her a light p, even going as far as pinching her cheek.


    "Wow, you are out cold," he said with a hint of surprise. The surprise turned into a grin as he lightly put his hand under her chin.


    "Well then, I will not apologize for this then," he take several clothespin, before mping the mouth on her nipples and clit. The clothespins also have some chain connected to it''s, allowing him to y with her.


    He thug the one connected to the clit, getting her eyes to open wide in surprise, no doubt the alchemist feeling her clit being pulled.


    "Whaa-" no words able toe out as he rammed inside of her pussy, his dick making sure no part of her lower cave remained untouched.


    Mina could only feel her inside being stretched beyond it''s limit. With her clit being abused by the peg, the only thing she could do was scream, her head spinning like crazy from his aggression.


    "Aahhhn!" another screame out of her mouth as the top of her breast was marked by his teeth, the demon-in-disguise enjoying her perky, if not, small boobs.


    "Waaaah!" another shove of his dick inside of her, and Mina''s head spun uncontrobly, tearsing down from her eyes as she cummed again, her pussy squeezing his dick.


    "Your sure love my cock, don''t you, my dear alchemist?" he said, but Mina was not in her right mind to answer.


    Alros took her silence as a yes. He put the barely conscious alchemist on the counter, with her lower part dangling from the edge. This allow him easier ess to her moist pussy, in which he took the opportunity to pulverize her pussy.


    "Aahhhn~" moans soone out of her mouth as Alros pumped his dick inside of her cunt, making sure each thrust hit the end of her cave. Her mouth slobbered as droolse out from it, the twintailed woman could barely think of anything at this point.


    One of his hands went toward the chain and pulled it, getting a scream out of her as she climax, tears falling down her eyes as her clit was tortured by the demon.


    The same thing happened to the peg on her nipples, the ck-haired woman''s pussy began to spray nectar after her nipples suffer the same fate as her clit.


    When Alros pulled his dick out, Mina let out another moan. The demon take another look at her abused pussy. He pressed the lip, earning another moan before he carried her to the disy section once more, before getting to work.


    -x-


    Mina moaned, her pussy and ass aching from the rough fucking she had gone through. She could still feel his semen clinging inside of her, though for some reason it began to drop.


    The alchemist tried to move her arms and legs before realizing it was bound by something. Opening her eyes, she realize she was staring at the street outside the store, and from how cold it is, there is no clothing covering her.


    "Looks like someone awake," the voice of Edwine from behind her, though she could not be sure as she was still tied up.


    However, it was apparent as he began to shove something inside her butthole, again.


    "S-stop!" she yelled, the cold ss telling him another bottle is making its way into her butthole.


    "Why should I?" the man asked, causing Mina to curse her in her head. She is not stupid enough to curse out loud. Bad enough the man is a sadist, the torture she will receive will no doubt doubled.


    Though, it seem he could guess what she thought and decide to punish her, as apparent by pulling the chain of the pegs, all three of them.


    "Aaahhh!" she wonder how her scream did not wake anyone, not knowing Alros had soundproof the entire building, just for this asion.


    She tried to pull the binding, but it was too strong. The man seemed to be amused by her action as he began to p. "Looks like the genius alchemist is trying to escape," she could not see him, but there is no doubt there is a sadistic smile on his face, "However, escape attempt will be punish,"


    The ss container in her butt was push further up her backdoor, a shrill scream escaping her as her ass was stretched by it.


    "Do you want to get out?" the man suddenly said. Mina could not answer fast enough.


    "However, you will need to pay the price. After all, you did dirty the entire store,"


    ''That''s because of you, you bastard!'' she cursed in her head thought outside, she had a strained smile.


    "The price you need to pay is, you need to keep my secret, and you are not allowed to tell others, or I will make you pay even more,"


    "Yes, I will keep your secret!" she screamed, hoping she will be freed after this.


    "Good girl. You better keep your promise, or there will be worse punishment for you," she was then turn around, though the sight she saw make her wonder if she made the right decision.

 Chapter 210: Revealing True-Self (R-18)

    Mina''s mouth wide open as she stare at Alros. He had remove all of his clothing leaving him nude but that was not the reason for the reaction. No, what cause it is the fact the person in front of her has demonic wings, tail and horns.


    It did not need a genius to know Edwin is actually a demon.


    "So, do you think you can keep the secret?" normally, if a demon asked her that, she would have lie before telling the proper authorities.


    But against Edwin, she did not have the heart to do so. The man, or demon, had help her this entire time, and the only one to support her. He is also the reason for her rise in the alchemistmunity in the capital.


    So, she only did one thing, "Yes, I can," her voice wasce with conviction, earning an approved nod from the demon. He then walked towards the chain that bind her and remove it with brute force.


    Her arms and legs was still tired so she almost fall if not for him catching her. The demon easily carried her, though his hands was on her waist. Clearly she nned to fuck her again.


    "Since you agree. Let us seal the deal," with no hesitation, he drop her on his dick. As a human, his member is already big enough, but as a demon, it is evenrger.


    She did not even think he put in half of his dick inside of her.


    "Aarhh!" his tail pierced her ass, causing her to shut her eyes right as tears leak out in small amount.


    Yet, even as both her holes being filled, stretching it beyond what it could do, the only thing Mina felt is lust and pleasure. She was bounced on top of his dick, a bulge can be seen on her lower part.


    The demon pushed into her one more time, shoving his dick until it reach the end of her pussy. Being filled by him made the alchemist cummed, her head spinning from the pleasure.


    However, Alros was not done as he release a load inside of her pussy, creampieing the woman. As her eyes were rolled to the back of her head, she did not realize until it''s tote as she was pushed to the counter, her hands barely able to stop a roughnding.


    Before she could voice herint, his dick already entered her ass, pushing through her gaping hole. Another shrill screame out as his dick isrger than the bottle neck.


    Mina could feel the strength on her arms getting weaker. Just when she thought she could not hold on anymore, Alros grabbed her twintail and used it as a handle.


    Even though her hair being pulled, she is focused more on her butt, as the demon continue to pound her ass. Her tongue lolled out of her mouth as his dick continue to expand her backdoor, to both pleasure and suffering.


    "Aaahhhn~" she threw her head back as his tail flick her clit, sending her to an early orgasm. As she climax, her ass continue to learn the meaning of beatdown, as his hip continue to smack with her bubbly rear.


    Alros then filled her ass with his seed, pumping load after load inside her backdoor. The alchemist could only let him do so, as she felt more than see the milky white fluid inside of her ass and pussy.


    Feeling herself being carried again, this time, Mina find herself on the floor. She was about to ask the reason when his dick almost smack her in the face.


    "Suck it," he ordered. The alchemist gulped, seeing therge object in front of her. Taking a whiff, she smell both herself and a husky scenting from the dick.


    Hesitating slightly, Mina opened her mouth, and lick the shaft as best as she could. However, Ryker was not satisfied with such pitiful attempt.


    "Put it inside your mouth," gulping at the order, but nevertheless obeyed it, she opened her mouth as wide as she can allowing half of his length to disappear in her mouth.


    With the dick inside of her oral cavity, Mina began to bob her head back and forth, trying her best to please the demon while at the same time, lick the meat rod.


    "Good, faster," Alros let out a grunt of pleasure. His member soon throb, something Mina realized.


    "Swallow all of it or I am going to punish you," the order was too sudden for the alchemist as she only heard it right before his load make it''s way into her throat. She tried to keep it inside of her but theck of air began to get worse. Not to mention having her throat filled with his seed, which cause he to let out some of the semen on the floor.


    "Looks like you want to be punish," her body shivered at his tone, knowing a cruel and lewd punishment wille.


    "Do you want to be fuck on the street in the afternoon, or do you want to walk like a dog in the night?" he asked. If she can, she did not want to pick any of that but she need to choose for her sake.


    "Dog," she answered quickly. At least people will less likely to see her.


    "Alright, I am going to spend the entire night walking you around the capital," her eyes widened in horror at the demon''s word.


    Before she could object, he said coldly, "This is a punishment. Don''t think of getting out of this," the alchemist gulped as she meekly nodded.


    "Good, but first," his dick entered her butthole again, "We are going to train you to walk on all four,"


    -x-


    "It seem you are ready for your punishment," he said, though he doubt she could hear or respond to him, namely due to her unconsciousness.


    He looked at her drooling form, her tongue sticking out of her mouth as her eyes were half-lid, due to his constant fucking. He carried the exhausted twintailed woman into their room.


    After cleaning her from the sweat and bodily fluid, he lie her down on top of him. Immediately, the alchemist tried to wrap her arms around him, one he returned.


    He gave her forehead a light kiss and stroke the back of her head. Soon, sleep im him as well, though mostly out of want rather than need.

 Chapter 211: Walk Around Capital (R-18)

    "Come on, Mina, it''s time for your walk," Alros urge, tugging the leash. The alchemist, her clearly embarrassed, wanted to refuse but could not do so, less she suffered even worse under the demon.


    She soone out of the alley, with her entire outfit scream "Dog!". She was nude, aside from the dog-eared headband on top of her head, the dog paw gloves and boots, thetter reaching her knees, though it is mostly to pad her knees, considering she will be in all four.


    Aside from that, she also has a butt plug with a dog tail stuck in her butthole. She could feel her ass hurtIng slightly though it was dampened by the pleasure.


    Seeing her in a proper get up, Alros gave the first order, "Crawl," the ck haired woman gulped but obeyed regardless, getting on all four. Her ass was pointed at the demon as the cor she wore is connected to the leash he was holding, showing who her owner is.


    "Let''s go,"


    -x-


    While Mina was worried they will be caught, hence the reason for her crawling as fast as she could, Alros knew it won''t happen. She had personally visited the alley during the night for a week straight just to do this.


    Aside from some drunken fellow, no one is allowed to see the naked alchemist except for her. Anyone else would see a dog running around the alley, likely searching for scrap.


    As he walked, he could see Mina began to slow down. He was not surprised, as a human is not meant to crawl. However, for the night she is a dog, his dog, so she need to do so.


    The demon took out a riding crop, before wiping her ass.


    "Aaa!" she yelled, though she made it sound like a dog''s barking. Nevertheless, the mark from hisshing remained, a straight line on her ass.


    "We don''t want to start the rest of your punishment here, right?" the warning cause Mina to crawl faster, fear, and arousal on her face, as she knew what he meant.


    -x-


    "This is a good ce for the first extra punishment," in the end, the alchemist need to take several long break before reaching the first checkpoint, meaning she will be punish.


    "A dog often mark their territory, so you need to do so as well," despite the protest of Mina, Alros easily carried her to a corner before lifting one of her legs, making her look like dog.


    His thumb went for her clit, rubbing the bundle of nerves as his other hand squeeze her ass while pushing and pulling the buttplug.


    The attack on both her holes, send electricity to every part of her body. She tried to hold herself, but failed as she soon sumb to the pleasure.


    "Aaaaahh!" she cummed, her nectar sprayed all over the corner, yet Alros continue his treatment, prolonging her orgasm. When she was done, the alchemist lied on her side, exhausted with all her limbs strenghtless.


    Letting her rest for 5 minutes, Alros smack her ass with the riding crop.


    "Get up, or you will bete for the next check point. You already see what happen here. Next time, it will be more embarrassing," at the threat of more embarrassment, the alchemist manage to find the strength to get on all four, before following his direction.


    -x-


    Unfortunately, her shaky limbs disallow her to reach the 2nd check point in time. Meaning, she was at his mercy, once more.


    "Aahhhh! Not here!" she yelled futilely covering her face. The hands was removed by his tail, allowing the people to see her, as she was ravage right in front of a brothel.


    Mene and go with some paying attention to the couple, as Mina climax in the embarrassing situation.


    "N-no more," she stuttered, her head spinning as Alros put her on the ground. The twintailed woman flopped on it, breathing heavily while the other patron surround her. At the moment, she felt like she want to selfbust from sheer shame.


    Mina did not know that the other patron currently seeing a dog lying on the ground, unmoving. Even if she knew, it would not stop her from being ashamed at her current pose.


    -x-


    Because she had exhausted herself from the second checkpoint punishment, naturally, she did not manage to reach the third one in time, resulting in her being railed in her ass in the alleyway, though, she was seeing arge dog behind her.


    "Aahhhh!" therge dog was naturally Alros, and while Mina knew it, all her senses, from sight to touch tell her it was a dog, making it hard to believe the scene of him transforming in front of her.


    The illusion is currently pressing her, pushing her to the ground as therge dick began to drill into her butthole, leaving the backdoor gapping. The alchemist could only moan out of shame, the pain and pleasure coursing through her making her very confused.


    Not to mention, in her eyes, she was being vited by arge dog. Therge dog soon transformed back to a demon as Alros began to ravage her in his true form.


    With him in his true form, Mina''s heart is more at ease despite the fact she was still being railed in the ass in an alley.


    -x-


    "I will punish you in each check point. You should not be able to walk at this point," Mina only nodded. The sex they have took a lot out of her and leave her lower part sore. She doubt she could even get on all four, less so crawl.


    "I am going to carry for the rest of the way, but when we reach the checkpoint, you know what happen," Mina just nodded. She was too exhausted and embarrassed to say anything else.


    Seeing no argument out of her, not like he would ept those, he proceed to carry her like a sack of potatoes.


    She still need to be punish for forcing him to carry her, even if it is all his fault.


    -x-


    "Aaahhhhn~" another moan rolled from her throat as she was filled with his seed. Currently, they are doing it right in front of the store, where if there are any peoplee, they will be spotted.


    However, the area is devoid of people, allowing the two enjoy the pleasure of flesh. The demon kiss the nape of the alchemist, a weak moan being the sole response.


    A light chuckle escaped the demon before he stroke her hair once more, as he carried the limp body of the alchemist into their home, for a well deserved rest.

 Chapter 212: Mysterious Woman

    "How time flies by," Alros uttered. He had spent nearly 1 month and a half already inside the capital of Hex Duchy. Combined with his near two week stay in Furim City, and it is almost two months he spent inside the Duchy.


    "Maybe I will went back to Lunos Forest in a month or two months," he said to himself. Though, he wondered how his little alchemist will react to the news. After all, she had worked so hard to turn their store into one of the most sessful one in the capital. To leave all of them behind, seem like a waste.


    "I will talk to her after this," he said, though not before carefully eying the figure watching him. He might be suppressing his true power, but he still can sense others, especially one that have been following him for quite sometime.


    Though, the only reason he notice is because purple hair is not inconspicuous. Besides that, her outfit also attract some attention, with the sun hat she wore, along with her purple dress, it is easy to distinguish her from themon people.


    Though, from what he could see, others seem to pay her no attention.


    ''Does she used a spell on herself to be undetectable to anyone else? And the reason it did not work on me is because of my strength and magic?'' he thought to himself.


    If it so, the woman likely did not think he noticed her, and he would prefer it that way, as it would allow him to observe her, in case she is a danger to himself or Mina.


    -x-


    "It seem she have some vested interest in my little alchemist," the demon growled slightly. He is hiding in the shadow, literally, monitoring their stalker. One of his clones had taken his ce for the day, allowing him to follow the woman.


    Though she is clearly a proficient magic caster, as she was able to throw him off her track multiple times.


    He looked at the woman and scoffed "Hope you don''t cross the line, or I will have to add another woman in my collection,"


    -x-


    "This is the 7th day. Will she make any move today?" he said out loud, though with him in the room, no one could hear him.


    "Oh well, time for work," he said, as he head towards the washroom. He take a look of himself in the mirror, only to see the woman''s face. She has a scowl on her face, her yellow eyes glowed before the woman in the mirror stretch her hands towards him.


    Alros could barely react as he was pulled into the mirror. Few secondster, the woman emerged from the mirror, only for her body to slowly morph to one of Edwin, the disguise Alros used.


    -x-


    "Come on, help me with carrying the potion," Mina called out.


    "Come in," Alros eximed, helping her carry the heavy potions. The two arrange the potions ordingly, a work that took them half an hour. Thankfully, they still have half an hour before the store opened.


    "Let''s have something to eat. I''m starving," the alchemist eximed, Alros nodding as he followed her. Though, unnoticed by Mina, he have a look of disdain whenever someone passes them.


    -x-


    "With this, we will have enough revenue to allow more experimentation. More ingredients, especially the exotic ones, not to mention better equipment. It''s too bad the Arcana Divine Empire is so far away. I heard they have the best alchemy equipment, not to mention their magic tools," Mina eximed, taking a break for the afternoon.


    Though, for some reason, the demon did not speak, though he did offer some grunts. While she did not think she did anything that might get her a silent treatment, maybe he just want to bully her again.


    Her face blushed at the countless memories of him bullying, and humiliating her. Yet, despite the fact she was absolutely ashamed whenever such thing happened, she could not help but yearn for more of it, the taste of the forbidden fruits to sweet for her to abstain from it.


    Maybe she will ask after this, preferably when the day is over.


    -x-


    "Alros, is there anything wrong?" usually, he is the one to ask her, so, it was a bit mistifying to do so to him. However she need to know if anything wrong happened to her lover sh bully.


    "There is nothing wrong," Mina did not know how she notice, but the demon silver eyes turned yellow for a brief moment.


    She took a step back, fear gripping her chest. "You are not him, are you?" she asked, even though she knew the answer in her heart.


    Aughter, one belonging to a woman,e out from ''Alros'' mouth as the body of the demon''s disguise turned into one of a woman, with thetest purple hair she had ever seen.


    Her yellow eyes seem to glow, looking at her like she can see through her soul. The older looking woman take a step towards her, Mina taking a step back in turn. This repeated until the alchemist hit the wall, as the woman put a hand on her cheek.


    "Don''t worry little one," her tone was soothing, but the situation is anything but that, "I will free you from your tormenters and bring you to your rightful family,"


    "What are you talking about?! I don''t have a family! I''m an orphan!" she yelled, trying to push her but the purple-haired woman was too strong.


    "Oh child, it''s not that you don''t have a family, it''s that your family suffer the same fate as I did, under the hands of the Duchy," her face turned into one of sorrow and hatred, though Mina could careless for what she said.


    She did not want to go with the woman yet she doubt she is given a choice. She squirmed, wishing for Al-


    "Don''t you think you need to ask my permission first?" his voicee from behind the woman. She tried to turn but was too slow, as vines grow and trapped her, preventing her from moving.


    The woman tried to call her magic but Alros called upon few of his Mana Draining Bugs, draining her of her mana and preventing her from casting any magic.


    "Alros!" she hugged the demon-in-disguise, the demon returning it before looking at the woman with an angry re.


    "I would love to spend time with you, but I want answer to why she had been observing us for a week?" if look could kill, the re of the demon would send the woman to Hell.

 Chapter 213: Truth of Lineage

    Alros look at the purple-haired woman with re that would make even the bravest of warriors cower in fear. Yet, it did nothing but made her re harder in at him, despite being at his mercy.


    The demon let out growl, ''Let see how well you can re after you are under me for an hour,'' was his thought.


    Realizing resistance is futile, with her being trapped by the vines and the fact her mana was nowpletely empty due to the bugs around her, the woman stopped moving, though she looked at Mina with aplicated gaze.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Mina asked, feeling weird about the gaze of the woman towards her. She could not describe is as other than caring, as if she was her long lost daughter.


    "You truly don''t know of who you actually are, do you?" the woman asked, ignoring the question Alros asked her earlier.


    "What are you talking about?" she asked, as the feeling of being connected towards her get stronger.


    "Haha! Because you are a witch- hurkgh!" as Mina remember several past trauma, the demons as busy strangling the woman.


    The only reason he did not snap the woman''s neck yet is because of the desire to make her suffer for causing pain, even of the traumatic kind, towards his lover.


    As one hand busy choking the life out of the woman, the other one is behind the back of his lovely alchemist, his arm wrapped around her smaller form.


    While hefort Mina, his hand that was choking the woman loosened, letting her blue face regain some colour as she took some much needed air.


    As Mina stop trembling, Alros turned his attention to the woman he wanted nothing more to than give to his monsters for a gangbang session.


    "You have three minutes to say why you call her a witch or will make sure you wish for a swit death," the warming seem to stick this time as she immediately answered, even as his hanf still wrapped around her neck.


    "It''s because she is a witch," the hand about to tighten when she continued, "just like me," the hand stopped, before he put the woman on the ground.


    She get on all four, one hand moving towards her neck as she heaved.


    "Tell me what is actually a witch," he ordered. The woman did not answered immediately, merely looking at him in surprise.


    "You don''t know," his hand moved towards her, causing the woman to cover her throat in fear of another chokehold.


    "If I know I wont ask," he replied, before looking at the woman with his arm cross.


    She regain herposure, before she began a lecture.


    "A witch is, well, our ssification isplicated. Some thought us as sub-race of human race, while others thought we are an independent species of our own.


    Which one is the truth, is not something anyone except for schrs to care about.


    Witch is an all-female race that did not have a male counterpart. We are different than regr human due to our body being able to store and use mana more efficiently, as well as using wielding mana in ways only witches could hope to do.


    However due to being an all-female race, the only way for us to reproduce is by doing it with a male of other race.


    Of course, if it is between a human male and a female witch, the daughter will always be a full witch while the son will be half-witch.


    If we do it with other races like beastkin or elves, the children will be considered half witch, half the race of the father.


    That is what a witch is, any other questions?" she asked.


    Mina raised her hand. The witch only have a mirthful smile as she said, "This is not a ss child. There is no need to raise your hand,"


    The alchemist witch lowered her hand, her face flushed from embarassment.


    "So, my mother is a witch and my father is a human, then?" the witch nodded.


    "Is that why I feel some kind of connection between the two of us, like we are simr and close despite never meeting one another?" she asked again.


    "Yes, the feeling is one that only witch can feel. As long as there is another witch in the vicinity, then another witch can sense their presence, unless one actively concealed their aura," she exined, earning an "oh," from Mina.


    "One question, why are witches so reviled. The people of the town she was from actively harm her short of killing her, and that is when they are not even sure she is a witch, only spection. What made witches so hated in the Duchy,"


    The two watched as the woman, who was amicable at the two suddenly have a murderous look on her face.


    "It''s the damned Duke! Cursed his lineage for a thousand years! Suffer for all the misery you caused us!" the witch screamed like a madwoman, causing the demon to quickly hit her at the back of her neck, knocking her out.


    After the woman lose consciousness, Alros carried her to one of the guest bedroom they have on the upper floor.


    As for them, they took the time to digest the new information by indulging in some alcohol.


    "Urgh," Mina groaned, her face red from the wine. Besides her, Alros keep watched. As a demon his tolerance to alcohol is great, making it harder for him to be drunk.


    At least he never find an alcohol capable of making him drunk yet.


    "How do you feel?" he asked. The witch groaned, as she let her face fell on the table.


    "Did I deserve all the abused?" she asked, ignoring his question.


    "No," he answered immediately. "Aside fr being born as a witch, you did nothing to them aside for selling potions. If that is considered wrong and deserved all the abused you face, then a lot of people would suffer the same fate as you," he gave her a long reply before giving the drunken witch a one-armed hug.


    The drunken witch snuggle on his chest, content and happy after hearing his answer. Soon, Alros could hear the snoring of his cute alchemist witch. Carrying her bridal style, he brought them to their room before covering their bodies with nket.


    One arm remained around her smaller form, as Alros thought more of the implication.


    ''Are there more witches? Will they treat her well? Can I use them for my n?'' is one of the few things he thought about, before sleep soon im him.

 Chapter 214: True History of Duchy

    When they woke up, they were greeted by the sight of the witch cooking them a meal. Sensing their presence, the witch gave them a nod of acknowledgement before continue cooking.


    Having a wry smile on their face, the two took a seat as they waited for the witch to finish making breakfast.


    Soon enough, the witch took out a tray with three tes on it. epting it, the two non-human dig in. To their surprise, the food taste excellent.


    "You are an excellent chef," Minapliment, earning a wide smile from the older witch.


    They continue their meal in silence until the witch decide to ask them a question. More specifically to the sole man in the room.


    "Why would a human help a witch? You should grow up to hear the tales of wicked witch that needed to be culled" the woman clearly distrust human greatly. Thankfully, he can easily answer the question.


    "First, I am not from the Duchy, so I do t grow up listening to such stories," the witch had the decency to look ashamed.


    "Second, who said I was a human," soon, he transformed. His horns grow from the top of his head as ck-jet wing emerged from his back. A demon tail also appear as his now red eyes glowed with power.


    "A-a de-demon," the witch said, trembling as she soon find herself on the floor.


    "Don''t worry, I will not do any harm to you. I never harm anydies," Mina snorted, knowing what he truly meant. After all, when his true race was revealed, heter show him several secrets other secrets, with the exception of one big secret.


    One of the secret shee to know was the fact he has arge number of sex ve serving him and his clones. When asked the purpose, he only told her that it help him sustain some magic that allowed him to keep his monsters and the poption of sentiant beings alive.


    She took his words for it and soone to appreciate the sex ves. After all, he don''t think she could handle being ravage by him for more than an hour without limping. At the point of two hours, she doubt she could walked. Past four, she think she would only woke up after noon.


    With the sex ves, they took most of the heat of her, so Alros could only do it to her for half an hour, leaving her with slight limp instead of a limp.


    The woman was still trembling, but the two immediately realize it was not from fear.


    "Hahaha! When gods did not answer my prayer, the devil did so!" another round of madughter escape the purple-haired which, who stare at him in great interest.


    "I will give you anything of mine! Even my body, if you destroy this wretched Duchy!" she proimed.


    Alros looked at her and calmly said, "First, even if you want to or not, I will im your body. Second, do you think I am a powerful Demon Lord. I am strong but against someone capable of contending with A-rank adventurers, I know when I am beat"


    The joy of the witch turned to shock, before it turn to one of eptance. "I see, and you will not let me off either," she said in a resigned voice.


    "Of course," she had a defeated look, "However, I will destroy this Duchy sooner orter, when I have the necessary strength," hope flicker in her eyes.


    "However, to do so, I need to know some things,"


    "If I knew it, I will tell you master," she said in all seriousness.


    "First, what is the history of the Duchy? To beat someone, knowing their history is a good way to do so, not to mention, I am interested to learn of the reason why witches are prosecuted," he exined.


    "Understood. First, you must know, before the Hex Duchy be what it is, it is once a Dominion of Witches. Countless number of witches in this region called this ce their home. Of course, as witches could reproduce on their own, they also took in after severalrge group of people, both male and female.


    Soon, the Dominion transformed from home to witches to small but sessful natures. Most of our richese from selling our potions. Our superior mana control as well asrger reserve allow us to create better potions that any other nations in the world, save for those powerful ones with ess to superior resources and knowledge.


    However, such wealth and prosperity attract the unwanted attention of a greedy noble. He send spies, form alliances, and secretly form a powerful army before he assailed us.


    He took the witches by surprise, killing the powerful one and taking the weaker ones down. Some manage to escape but a lot was captured. We try to resist but the nation the noble belonged to smell the opportunity to strike and send assistance to the noble.


    With the might of a kingdom, even we are defeated by them. Even as we fought, more and more witches captured and turned into ves. They able to find ways to weaken witches, allowing for a more sessful capture.


    At the moment, there are only 5 000 living witches, as opposed to the near 20 000 witches from before the invasion. Only 1 000 or so remained free while the rest is in very, with some witches likely being caught or close to one at the moment. After all, the Duchy Witch Hunter rarely rest.


    That is why I hate this cursed Duchy. One day, I want to watch it burned," the witch said with immense hatred.


    As the witch imagined the burning of the Duchy, Alros was thinking of something else. ''5 000 witches. Getting them all would strengthen me like never before, but the key thing is, do I wish to do so,''


    He began to weight the benefit of having so many witches, as she doubt they would like the idea of leaving any of them behind if they could help it.


    ''5 000 witches would mean I have some spell caster, though it likely varied in strength. It also mean I will gain ess to some powerful potions if I took them in. Not to mention, they don''t need to be turned into sex ve, as they likely will do anything I say at the promise of the destruction of Hex Duchy,''


    ''However, the downside is that most of the space will be filled by witches as there are noirs for human yet, if they will ever be. There is also the fact I will need to make more clones in conjecture with the women, in case some are interested in them.


    Over all, the pros outweigh the cons. Looks like I will get myself arge group of witches as subordinates,''

 Chapter 215: Claiming The Witch (R-18)

    "I can help you, and even take you to a ce where you will not be found by the Duchy," Alros offered. The witch seemed tempted but she still need some convincing.


    "How about this, I will try to find the location of all the ve traders with witches in their possession, as well as the people who own witch ves," he offered again.


    The which looked even more interested, though she asked one question, "Will we be force to serve you?"


    "That depends. I will have a taste of all the witches first, but after that, it is up to you. You will be my subordinates and can choose the line of works, whether to craft potions, fight on the frontline, or just stay on bed all day having sex with some of the best male prostitutes, it is all up to you,"


    A devillish smile appeared on his handsome face, "Serving me in bed is also a possible job,"


    The witch gave it some more thought.


    "We only need to offer our body once, then we are allowed to do what we want though we still be considered your subordinates," seeing the demon nod, the witch have a relieved expression, not noticing Mina''s grimace.


    ''Don''t think it''s a one time deal. Doing it with him will hook you to the carnal pleasure,'' she thought to herself, her body growing hotter at such indecent thought.


    "In that case, to seal the deal, I will offer my body first," the witch said. Alros smirk before he ask a question he almost forget to ask.


    "What is your name?" the witch has an amused looked on her face, likely finding it funny he forget to ask for her name.


    "My name is Lisa,"


    -x-


    Lisa had expected many things when she entered the capital of her enemy. From being surrounded by Witch Hunters, to having offered to work in alchemist workshop for some money.


    What she did not expect is to find a fellow witch, who did not even knew of her identity, as well as a powerful demon who easily subdue her, or the fact sheter learned they are lovers, as in the romantic way, instead of just partners to soothe each other carnal desire.


    Lisa could not help but feel a little jealous at her junior. To find someone that loves her, even if the start of the rtionship is due to the mutual benefits they offered one another. Yet it soon turned to real love, as they both truly cared for one another.


    However, she soon learned the demon is an incubus, as in demon of Lust, and usually do it for the pleasure of flesh and desire. So, she could not help but worry for the young witch. Yet, to think the demon truly love her.


    Yes, she learned the demon have a lot of sex ves to satiate his desires and wants, but he truly cherish and love Mina. Her junior had told her that only one other person manage to break through the demon''s heart.


    Since her junior loved the demon, she will not stop their rtionship, not like she could even do such thing. The demon is way stronger than her. Though, she did scoff a little at Mina''s warning.


    After all, she had made some preparation for her night with the incubus. From potions that will inhibit her desire and lust, to a potion that will numb the nerves in her sweet spot, she will do everything she could to ensure this one time sex is at its name suggested, a one time thing only.


    She walked towards the demon, d in a skimpy underwear, showing more than it covered. She swayed her hips with each step, teasing the demon. A look to his lower side reveal therge tent.


    Lisa could not help but gulp, the size of the tent indicate his length should be of therge proportion. She wonder if maybe she had teased him too much. However, she had yed her card, now, she only need to see if it will do anything.


    -x-


    Lisa had made a lot of preparation all to ensure she will not fall into the w of desire. Her preparation had been wless, and while it would not work against a Demon Lord, at least it should hold against a Greater Demon like Alros.


    So, why did give her so much pleasure!?


    "Cumming!" she yelled, her head thrown backward as a powerful orgasm washed over her body. She trembled as her pussy squeezed his dick, trying to milk him of his milky liquid.


    "You have made a lot of preparation. The potions would likely work on some other Greater Demon of Lust, however," his finger stroke her neck, sending shivers all over her nude body, "It will not work on me,"


    The demon thrust into her, causing her eyes to widen as her open mouth spill drools on her cheek. The demon continue to m his girthy dick inside of her stretching her pussy to it''s limit.


    With each thrust, she nk for a few seconds, her mind spinning like crazy as his meatrod mmed into the deepest stretches of her womb.


    "Come on, is this all a witch could amount to?" he asked before ramming his length into her once more, knocking her breath out of her.


    The witch could not help but gaps for air each time his dick mmed into her womb, each strike hitting true to its target.


    Another deep strike and the witch cummed once more, feeling the pleasure mming into her body like a raging wave. Despite all the potions she took, it seem to be useless in face of true pleasure as the demon on top of her showed.


    As her body still reeling from her orgasm, she could feel the dick inside of her continue to move.


    "W-wait, I''m still sensitiiiiivvvee!" a shrill scream escaped her as he continued to ram his length inside of her sensitive inside.


    She tried to rein in what left of her consciousness yet his continuous thrusting keep knocking her out, only to wake her up with another thrust.


    As her body was still sensitive, his thrusting is enough to make her cum again. Though this time, the demon cummed with her, a release of hot seed into her pussy.


    Before she lost consciousness, the heat inside of her making her feel greater pleasure, she could only thank that as a witch she could control her fertility.


    -x-


    Alros gave the unconscious witch a pat on her head.


    "You try your best to not fall for me. But to bad for you, tonight is just the beginning,"

 Chapter 216: A Witch Day of Pleasure I (R-18)

    When Lisa woke up, she could feel the sticky fluid fromst night stuck to her body. She let out a light blush, remembering how sluttish she had acted under the demon.


    ''Does none of my potions worked?'' she thought to herself. She had tested it before, usually when she sold her body on the street for both money and informations.


    Selling her body to the men that bought her fellow witches leave a bad taste in her mouth, but she did not let it fester. After all, by the end of it, she destroyed them and their business while freeing other witches in their captivity, so it is a necessary sacrifice.


    Some of the stronger witches like her did the same things destroying the Duchy, or at least the scum that take advantage of the witch ve. While some fight more openly, actively attacking Witch Hunters as well as regr military instalments.


    All for the sake of witches in their former Dominion.


    Yet, when the demon ravage her body, he was able to bring the most debauched part of her, causing erotic sounds toe out with each touch. No doubt, the face she made during their session is one of depravity and lust, one that suit a whore instead of a witch like her.


    Yet, she could not help but wish for him to fuck her again. She wants him to touch her, especially on her private part, making her shudder and tremble with his experienced hands.


    Most of all, she want him to ravage her inside with his thick member, mming his meat rod deep inside her pussy, turning her into a debauched whore with each thrust.


    As her mind went deeper into her debauched desire, it was pulled out of it when an arm wrapped around her torso, while a hand grope herrge breast.


    "Wha- aaahhhn~" her question was reced with an erotic moan, the result of the hand toying with her breast.


    Lisa could make a guess of the one who just touched her in such way. After all, she still remember the hands that roamed all over her body well.


    "W-why?" she manage to ask without letting out a single moan.


    "Why?" he asked back, groping her chest as he emphasize the question, "Because of the bet, of course," he answered with mirth.


    Immediately, Lisa''s mind went tost night, where the demon had made a bet with her.


    "If you climax 5 times as my own climax, you will agree to let me do anything I want with your body for the next day. The entire day,"


    ''Oh no!'' she thought in her head, keeping her mouth shut in fear she might let out more lewd noises.


    Unfortunately, the demon seem to know what she was trying to do, and decide he will not let her off so easily.


    "Aaahhh~" she yelped as Alros touched her clit, pinching the bundle of nerves and sending electricity through her entire body.


    "I will make sure for the rest of the day, you will only let out erotic sounds," he said, pinching her clit and causing her mess up head to spin.


    "Don''t worry, we will only do this inside this room, and the bathroom. After all, you still need a bath," Alros took her scream as an answer.


    -x-


    "Ahahahah,"


    Unfortunately for the purple haired witch, the time in the washroom is not spend bathing. Instead, the demon took the time to plough her soggy pussy, his dick ramming into the depth as she was bounced on top of him.


    Alros traced his finger on her spine, making the witch quiver from his touch. He currently forcing her to ride him in reverse cowgirl, allowing him to see her back and plump ass.


    While he love Mina, he had to admit her figure is not as impressive as many of the woman he had. Still, his love for the alchemist witch is simr to one he had on Laili, and he will not trade her for anything.


    Yet, even still, he do hope Mina''s topside will grow a bit so he could y with it even more, though her backside more than make up for it. As he thought of backside, his eyesnded on Lisa''s plump ass, bouncing on top of his pelvis.


    He quickly gave the witch''s ass a spank, getting a yelp of pain from her. He continue tond hit after hit to the purple-haired woman, causing her back to arch as the pain and pleasure travel through her body.


    "Why are you slowing down?" he asked in dissatisfaction, watching as the witch began to slow down her pace.


    "Sorry master," she said, though Alros could tell she was not sorry at all.


    ''If you want to y this game, then don''t me me for being rough on you,'' he thought before his hands find her waists, and before the purple-haired witch could react, he pulled her down fast, his dick piercing her pussy to the end of it.


    "Aaaahhhh~!" she yelled in pleasure, as the demon hit a sweet spot she did not know exist. Realizing this, Alros pushed his hips upward, synchronizing with the time his dick to hit inside of her, allowing the demon to hit even deeper.


    Lisa felt full from the dick inside, ufortable yet pleasureful feeling. Which was over before she knew it as the dick inside of her was taken out, leaving only the tip.


    She was about to mewl when she was pulled down once more, her ass hitting the water and causing a ssh, as his dick hit even deeper, causing her pussy to tighten around his girthy dick.


    "Aahhhh~" her mouth opened so wide that his tongue spilled out of her mouth, drools leaking out as she had another orgasm, soiling the water they were in.


    The demon did not seem to mind, as he continue to smack her ass with his pelvis, his dick reshaping her pussy into his shape. Soon, her sensitive body could not take it any longer as she soon fall on her back,nding on Alros'' chest.


    "Haahhaaah," she panted heavily, sweating out of the pores all over her body despite being in the bath.


    Yet, even before she manage to recover, the hand on her waist lifted her up, making her eyes widen at what is toe.


    "No! Stop!" her plea was not answered as she was pulled on his dick again, her arms iled around with no strength in them, as Alros treat the witch like one would of a ragdoll.

 Chapter 217: A Witch Day of Pleasure II (R-18)

    After what could be described as a very lewd bath, both of theme out wearing clothes. Well, Alros wore regr clothes while Lisa was wearing a yboy bunny outfit, revealing her plump breasts and deep valley.


    "Do I have to wear this?" the witch asked, feeling embarrassed by the outfit, as while it did cover her body more than what she expected from an outfit given to her by the demon of lust, it did hug her curvaceous body tightly, leaving nothing for imagination.


    "Of course, after all, the day had only just begun," his hand grope her ass, squeezing her thick boots, earning a moan out of the witch. A wicked smile formed on his face, already nning some fun ns with the purple-haired witch.


    -x-


    "Ahhhn~"


    "Come on now, you can''t even hold on without the use of your potions," the demon said as he railed her, taking her from behind. With each thrust into her cunt, her body quivered as her inside hug the dick inside of her, squeezing it tight.


    Her hands were on her breast, using it as a handle as he pushed his dick inside her pussy. The witch could feel her inside getting stretched the more he pounded his girthy dick inside of her.


    One hand soon move downward, stopping until it reach her clothes, giving it a little pinch. Lisa threw her head back from the extra stimtion, her eyes wide open as her back arched, a squirt of nectaring out of her pussy.


    "Haa- mmhppff!" The remaining hand moved from her bust to her mouth, muffling the sound of her moans. Alros moved his hand inside her mouth, exploring her oral cavity with his digit.


    He soon found her tongue, flicking it with his finger as the witch licked his finger. "Good girl," he said as he continue to move his finger inside her mouth, along with the finger ying with her clit.


    The witch could feel herself trembling from the pleasure, before another wave strike her body, causing her to quake as she cummed again, her nectar spraying onto the floor.


    "Hah, hah, hah," able to pant as the fingers was pull out of her mouth, her eyes stared at the outside. Considering how he had done her near the window, she could see the lines of people outside the store.


    ''Looks like that child could handle the store on her own,'' she thought before she could feel the thug on her ''clothes caused the top part to fall, allowing her plump breast to spill out.


    "Waaahh- Aahhhhh~" her surprised scream was reced with a loud moan as Alros put his dick inside of her. Though this time, he pushed her against the window, letting her free breast to press with the cold ss.


    "Waaahhhh- someone could see!" she yelled, before another harsh yelle out as the demon spank her ass.


    "That''s the point. If they are people looking here, I want them to see how slutty you are," another thrust silence anyin she had, her brain barely able to handle the pleasure that is coursing through her vein.


    "Let see how long you can handle this," the demon continue to rail her, his dick stretching her pussy to a brand new level.


    "S-slow d-down!" she yelled, feeling like she would lose herself if he keep on going. So, of course the demon continue to fuck her with as much force as he could.


    "What, a witch who sold her body to many men could not handle a demon''s dick. Or is it you never feel true pleasure because you used that potion," Alros asked, pummelling her inside with his thick meat rod.


    "H-how do you know that?" she asked. After all, she had never reveal to others she had already lost her virginity, using a spell to mimic the breaking of hymen.


    "I''m a demon of Lust. I can tell that sort of thing," he answered though it was not the whole truth. When he done it with the witch, he only get one fifth the LP he had expected, causing her to make a guess Lisa had lost her virginity.


    Though, Alros did not care. After all, know she had fallen under his control, there is no need to worry about who taken her first time. Though, he still going to show the world of difference between him and other men.


    "I''m going to show you the true pleasure of flesh," the demon increase his thrusting pace, putting more force behind each strike.


    "Hyaaaannn~" she moaned as the thrust continue to hit deeper than before. Her inside continue to squeeze the dick, trying to milk it though there is no milky fluid able to burst from it just yet.


    Lisa soon feel another climax tearing through her body.


    ''So soon!'' she thought in panic, fearing she would turnpletely different by the end of the day. However, even as she cummed, Alros continue to rail her, amplifying the pleasure she felt by twofold.


    The constant orgasm sap the remain of her strength, causing her hands to fall to her side as she was shoved into the window, her cheek and breast pressing against it.


    "That is enough exhibitionism for now," he said before pulling the woman away from the window. Alros soon took a seat, while Lisa, unable to do anything about it, find herself on hisp, his dick still inside of her.


    ''It still not over yet,'' the purple-haired which thought. She was proven correct as she was bounced on his dick, herrge breast jiggling with each thrust into her squealching pussy.


    The which could feel her body swaying, her consciousness starting to fade before another stronger orgasm crashing down on her.


    "Aahhh, aaahh," she let out, her tongueing out of her mouth as the pleasure fried her brain.


    Alros soon pull her out, letting some of her nectar to drip on hisps. He put a finger inside of her pussy and pull it out, licking the nectar.


    "A good taste," while for human the taste of bodily fluid produced during sex will taste differently, depending on the person, for incubus and subus, the taste will be akin to one of a candy, sweet and delicious.


    The thought soon gave him an idea for the day, causing the woman on top of her to shiver. Alros soon carried her in bridal carry, as he head towards the dining room for lunch.

 Chapter 218: A Witch Day of Pleasure III (R-18)

    Normally, lunch would be a normal affair in the store, with both Mina and Alros eating facing one another. Sometimes though, they decide to get a little kinky and have Mina sat on the demon''sp, without any pants on. Of course, such tant provocation lead to another thing, which lead to Mina having trouble walking for the rest of the day.


    However, for today, it was an especially erotic one, as Lisa find herself in a naked apron outfit, wearing only an apron that did not even covered her front fully, only reaching the part above her pussy, allowing others a view on her uncovered pussy. Her back was also exposed, the only thing blocking others from a full view is the strings keeping the apron on herself.


    With her outfit, she did not do the cooking herself, as she look like she was better at a whorehouse than the kitchen. Still, she was still allowed in the kitchen, where his clone and one of his ve that could cook was called upon to prepare for today''s meal.


    As they eat, Lisa could not help but tremble, as she find herself sitting on top of Alros. His dick is inside of her already, though it did not move as of yet.


    "Feed your master," he ordered. Lisa nodded as she pierce the fork into the meat and pushed it into his mouth. As she did so, she trembled a little as his dick had be slightlyrger from arousal.


    As she try to clear the haze in her head, a voicemanded her, "Focus on your task," Lisa nodded again as she began to feed the demon, all while trying to ignore the fact his hip was moving slightly and his hands are on her breast, bypassing the apron entirely.


    Seeing how she was able to control herself to a degree, Alros decided to push her even further. His hand stopped on her waist before lifting her up. That was the only warning Lisa received before he mmed her down on hisrge cock.


    "Aarhhnn~" she moaned sweetly, almost dropping the fork as his dick entered deeper, causing her to have powerful orgasm.


    "Come on, do your job," he ordered, his hands groping herrge breast, kneading the doughy flesh.


    "Y-yes," she managed to say before continue feeding him. Yet, despite her best attempt, it was hard to feed him as he keep making small movement, each one of them sending jolt of pleasure into her body.


    -x-


    "Hah, hah," Lisa wanted to sweep the sweat of her brows, but her arms was too tired to do so. Thankfully, Alros did not torment her too much, or she did not think she was able to finish the task.


    As she was recovering, Alros throw another challenge toward her feet.


    "Oh, you should eat as well," the demon had never seen someone pale so much from the prospect of eating. Then again, he will not let her eat in peace, so, it is an understandable reaction.


    "C-can I-" "Of course you need to eat. This is an order," Alros cut her off, earning a whimper from the purple-haired woman.


    She just nodded, epting her fate and began to eat. As she expected, the demon began to move, though he is now more assertive.


    "Hhhnnnn~" she moaned again, feeling him moving his dick inside of her. This time, his thrust went deeper, hitting some of her sweet spot and threatening to cause her to release her hold on her fork.


    "Hhhnn~" another moane out as his mouth find her neck, the demon giving it a little bite, sucking and likely leaving a mark on her.


    "S-stop," she pleaded, getting dizzy from the pleasure.


    "Oh, but I don''t want to and so I will not stop," Alros said before his hand stop on her pussy, hovering above her clit, much to her chagrin.


    "W-wait, that part is sensitive!" she yelled. She don''t think she could hold on if he decide to y with her clit. Thankfully, the finger that she expected tond on her clit did not do so, though it was close enough she could feel it.


    "Come on, keep eating," he ordered. Deciding that she should finish the meal as quickly as possible, she began to gobble the food, unbefitting of her appearance. However, she could not find it in herself to care.


    When she was about halfway done, that was when the demon struck. His hand hold her wrist, forcing her to put down the fork. When she did so, the demon began to fuck her, hard.


    Lisa find herself bouncing on his girthy dick, the demon lifting and dropping her on to it with sheer force and lust, sending her mind tumbling around from the shockwave of pleasure mming her.


    "Hhhaahhhnn~" another scream tore through her mouth as she cummed, her orgasm causing her to squirt under the table, staining the floor and furniture. The orgasm cause her legs and arms to lose strength, causing her to flop on the table and would have face-nted on the food if not for the fact his arms was around her.


    "It seem you can''t eat on your own. Don''t worry, I will return the favor," Alros lift a spoonful of food and put it near her mouth. Barely conscious, her mind still reeling from the strong orgasm, she subconsciously open her mouth, letting the demon feed her instead.


    -x-


    After thest orgasm, surprisingly, he did not do anything else. Normally, it would make her more cautious but she decide to not care, her mind is not in the best of state.


    "Now then, time for dessert," Lisa find herself being lifted, causing a squeal toe out of her mouth as she find herself lying on the table.


    Her legs was spread open, revealing her wet soggy pussy. Lisa shrieked as she watch how his face get closer to herher region.


    "What are you doing!?" she yelled, before she threw her head back as his tonguep on her slit.


    "Having dessert, of course," he said like it was nothing before continuing to lick her entrance. The purple-haired witch find herself squirming, her head spinning as the demon continue to eat lick her crotch.


    "Waaaaahhh~" she let out as his finger pried apart her entrance, revealing the velvety flesh of her pussy.


    "Aahhhhnn~" the moan of pleasure soon followed as his tongue pierced her pussy, licking deep inside of it.


    Lisa could feel herself trembling in pleasure, his tongue reaching deep inside and taking all of her love juice. With her being sensitive, she was soon push into another orgasm, her hip bucking as she pushed her crotch towards her face, squirting her love juice all over his face.


    By the time her orgasm die down, she was breathing heavily, her body covered in sweat. As for the demon, he looked pleased, no doubt enjoying the ''dessert''.


    As she thought it was over, his tongue soon find itself near her pussy, her eyes opened widely as she felt it.


    "Wha-" "Dont worry, I am not done yet. After all, how could I stop when I don''t finish my meal yet,"

 Chapter 219: A Witch Day of Pleasure IV (R-18)

    After being eaten out for almost half an hour, Lisa could barely keep her mind straight, her body too sensitive at the moment. Even a breeze is more than enough to make her shudder, but what she was facing is no breeze.


    "Come now, let me hear you moan," the demon said as he pulled her nipple, a squeal almosting out but she was able to hold on to her voice for now.


    For how long she couldst though, she doubt she could do so for long. Normally, she would not hold herself from moaning, knowing it was an exercise in futility as long as she was in the grasp of the demon.


    However, considering how they are inside the store, where there are still people walking, she did her best to not moan like a whore. For now, she find herself in an empty room, a store closet.


    Her body was pressed against the door as the demon pushed his dick against the crack of her butt, rubbing it in between her rear cheeks. His hands was on her breast, ying with her nipples as he pushed her on the door.


    "Let your beautiful voice out," more like whorrish, so she will notply with such excessive demands.


    "Let''s go for the second phase then," his dick pulled from her butt before inserting itself into her soggy pussy.


    Lisa screw her eyes shut, trying to not be pulled into the den of Lust. However, it was easier said then done when his dick keep on hitting hear weak spot, each strike threatened her to let out a sinful moan.


    "I should stop holding back then since you are being so stubborn," suddenly, the pace of his dick entering her pussy increased, his dick a blur as he move it in and out of her.


    The faster pace took her by surprise as the witch unable to keep up with the pleasure mming into her like waves hitting the beach.


    "Ahhhh~"


    "Haaaahhn~"


    "Hyaaaaahhn~"


    Lisa moaned like a whore as Alros continue to beat his meat rod inside of her, pumelling her inside nonstop.


    "Moan even louder you whore of a witch!" he said, as Lisa could feel his dick growing in size.


    The sudden stretching of her pussy took her by surprise, as she felt like she was being ripped in half from the size of his dick.


    "Aahhhhnn~, please stop," she said slobbering, her mouth wide open as her tongue lolled out, droolsing out of her mouth with each thrust.


    "Other people should see you as well," she would have turned her head but he was too strong, forcing her to face the door.


    "It''s time for you to greet the customer," using his tail, the door of the store opened, before hee out of it, his dick still inside of Lisa.


    She wanted to scream, to tell him to stop but she did not want them to look at her, even though the side of two people doing it will not be overlook.


    Sure enough, the customers looked at them, giving nces though the experience witch manage to realize something despite her current state of being railed from behind.


    "I-illusion?" she stutered out, barely able to say anything as her head turned into mush from the constant pleasure.


    He make a noise of surprise and delight, "So you notice," ''it is hard to not when you use suchrge amount of mana,'' she wanted to retort but her current state made it hard to do so.


    "Yes, they are seeing illusion of something else. What it is, I won''t tell you, but even though you knew they did not see me ravaging you, can you confidently say that their stares did not bother you," as much as she hated to admit it, despite them not seeing her naked, slobbering, and messy form, it is hard to think of such thing when the people keep looking at her.


    "Mina had this being done to her once, and she seem to enjoy it, so you should just let it happen," ''Mina had done this as well!?'' she thought in shock, a question that soon fade to the back of her head as the demon continue to put his fat dick inside of her, more moansing out of the purple-haired witch.


    As the embarrassment sink in over the fact she was being seen getting ravage by the demon, another feeling appear, one she recognized as arousal.


    ''Am I, getting off from people watching me be fucked?!'' she thought in horror. She wanted to deny it, but the fact her pussy tighten of the thought of being seen by the people is one proof.


    ''No, it can''t be,'' she tried to convince herself.


    "What is this? Are you getting aroused when you have other people seeing you getting your hole filled?" the demon said. Lisa wanted to curse, the thought of the demon recognizing her arousal is one she did not want to entertain.


    "Let test this theory shall we," she was turned, her body folded in half as she was forced to face the people while his dick is still inside of her, despite it being only the tip.


    The customers soon turned their attention towards her, staring at her body. She could feel herself heating up, from both shame and arousal, thetter doing nothing but causing her to feel horrified.


    A thrust filled her up immediately, causing her aching pussy to squirt a fountain worth of nectar. As the stream of clear liquidnded in front of the people, they make a noise of amusement, causing her to feel like she was going to die from embarrassment.


    "D-dont look at me," she stuttered, covering her red face and pussy. Unfortunately, the demon''s tail had another idea and kept both limbs restrained.


    As she was forced to watch others seeing her getting pounded by the demon, her tightenagain, squeezing his dick as she find herself getting hot and bothered over the prospect of other people seeing her being fucked.


    "What a sluttish witch you are? Getting stare by all these people made you want to cum, want to squirt and put up a show," his words seem to ignite her entire body, as the demon could not help but scream, another torrent of nectaring out of her pussy, as the crowd pped jn amusement.


    Lisa was ashamed of her performance, yet, for some reason, she find herself looking forward to give the people another show.


    -x-


    "Do they have to do this?" Mina grumbled. Unbeknownst to Lisa, Mina was the only person aside from the two people that see what ur. She tried to ignore them but the moaning is too distracting, not to mention, the sight of the two doing it cause her to feel hot and bothered.


    Her hands was already on her crotch, the younger witch taking the time the customers was distracted to finger herself, though it did not feel the same as Alros'' cock.


    "After you done with Lisa, you better give me all you got,"

 Chapter 220: A Witch Day of Pleasure V (R-18)

    After the mortifying and shameful experience, Alros, thankfully, decide to take it to the bed. Lisa did not mind, not after what she was forced to do, not to mention, her legs could barely stand, much less walk at the moment, so sometime to rest would be appreciated, though she doubt her lower part would get the rest it deserved.


    As find herself lying on the soft bed, the witch subconsciously opened her legs, letting him see her wet pussy. She remember the demon did not cum once today, showing the immense control he had on his body.


    As she thought of it, a finger grazing her thigh cause her to turn her attention towards the demon. "It''s not time for you to think of anything else, except for me, and the pleasure I will bring," his dicknded on her entrance, the demon rubbing it and getting some lewd voices out of her.


    "I will ruin you, witch," he said before his dick prate her, the sheer size causing her to screw her eyes shut, feeling the waves of pleasure mming into her body like a wave.


    With him on top of her, Alros took the chance to grope her breast, using it as a handheld as he thrust into her wet cunt, hitting her weakspot nonstop and with no mercy.


    "Aahhhhnn~"


    Moaning was the only thing the witch could do as Alros hit her weakspot, turning her into a shivering mess.


    "You want this pleasure don''t you," like a siren, the incubus lured Lisa into the abyss of depravity and lust, tempting her with insane pleasure.


    "N-no," she weakly denied, even as her pussy squeeze his dick.


    "Don''t lie to yourself," he thrust twice, knowing her breath out, "Just say you want the pleasure, and I will bring it to you,"


    As he keep on convincing her, Lisa could feel herself starting to lose it. The waves of pleasure that keep oning, the way his hands seem to know the contour of her body, downright to where her weakspot was, and how he keep on tempting her with pleasure.


    Lisa could feel her resolve breaking, wanting the ecstasy the demon has to offer. What remained slowly dissolved like salt in water with each thrust, each waves of pleasure mming into her body.


    "Yesh," she said with her tongue sticking out, the woman unable to control it, "Yesh, I want the pleashure,"


    "Of course. Since you are being honest, I will give it to you," that was the only warning the witch receive before he thrust into her, hard.


    "Aaahhhhn~" the loud squealing out of her was followed by an intense orgasm, the witch shuddering as her back arched, the pleasure too much for her.


    As her brain was fried from the intense pleasure, the demon did not n to stop. After all, he want to corrupt her, bringing the purple-haired witch into depravity and debauchery.


    His mouth find her nipples before sucking on it, sending waves of pleasure all over it as her head spin from the intense pleasure. He did not neglect the other breast, his hand groping and kneading it into carrying shapes.


    As her breast was yed, his dick continue to plough into her wet pussy, the demon''s fat cock filling her up nicely, her moan getting louder and louder with each thrust before the witch cummed, her inside squeezing his dick.


    "Haahhn, haahhn, ..." panting, Lisa took the time he stop to recover, letting her sore hips and waist a brief moment of respite. Soon, the demon put her legs on his shoulder before he pushed his body further to the front, her butt slowly lifting up.


    Lisa blushed at the sight of her pussy and his dick connecting, the new position allowing her to see what happened. As Alros kneeled, he gave her entrance a stroke, the witch''s body shivering at the feeling of her most sensitive part being teased.


    Seeing the cute look on her face, Alros began to thrust, his dick entering deeper than before. As for Lisa, feeling his dick entered deeper than it did cause her to climax again, her back curving as herrge breast jiggled from her movement.


    With the cute face turning into an erotic one, Alros could feel herself being fueled by sheer lust. Roaring, the demon continue to pound Lisa''s front hole, examining and expanding it.


    His hands soon find her nipples before pulling it, her body quaking at the pleasure she felt.


    "M-more, more," she requested, her inside squeezing his shaft even harder.


    "What a lustful witch. Don''t worry, I will grant your selfish wish," he continue to pummel the purple-haired woman inside, his hands shifted to her waist to allow him to thrust faster.


    With her being hold in ce, Alros no longer have any reservation and began to fuck her hard and fast. The feeling of her inside being pumelled even stronger than before was too much for the witch as her pussy began to suck his dick again, trying to milk it.


    "I should reward you as well, shouldn''t I," he said before he unleash his load inside of the witch, filling the woman''s womb with her seed.


    At the feeling of his hot fluid inside of her, Lisa moaned as a little squirte out, the heat inside of her causing her to gave another mini-orgasm.


    Seeing how the witch starting to lose consciousness, Alros decide to stop. After all, he already did it with her for the entire day. Letting her rest would be the best choice, not to mention, even though he was still unsatisfied, there is one woman in the vicinity that could help her with it.


    "Come on Mina, I knew you are watching," he called out the younger witch. The twintailed witch soone out of the closet, her hiding ce with a very red face.


    She turned her head towards Lisa, who leaked out some of his semen from her pussy like a waterfall. As she was looking at Lisa, she could not react when Alros get behind her, the demon wrapping his arms around her smaller form.


    "Let''s go for a round then," he said. Mina want to deny the demon, wanting him to feel her pain of being force to watch, but before she could do that, his lips imed hers, as his hands drift towards her pussy, causing her mind to froze, unable to think.


    "You want it don''t you, my cute little alchemist," he teased her, as Alros lifted Mina with ease. The alchemist nod, as she did not want to stop holding back on her desire. Seeing this, Alros pushed inside of her, getting a squeal out of her, the two ignoring or forgetting of the one woman left in the room.

 Chapter 221: Getting Information

    When Lisa woke up, it is to the sight of Mina and Alros hugging one another, with the former still sleeping while thetter already wide awake, lovingly stroking her hair.


    The older witch was d of the young ones having someone that love her in such way, no one could disguise such affectionate action, while jealous of the fact someone younger than her have someone of their own.


    "At least I serve him as a master," she consoled herself, blushing at the memory being fucked by the demon on the bed.


    Alros soon turned towards her, "Can you stand?" he asked.


    Lisa tried to, only to fail, flopping back on the bed. "The answer is no then. Allow me," with ease, he carried both her and Mina into the bathroom, where they have a cold bath, along with some forey of their own.


    -x-


    "Lisa, do you have any information about the ve route and ve traders of the capital, if not the entire Duchy?" the witch shook her head.


    "The ve routes, especially of witch ves are keep secret and protected, so it is hard to know their location, and where the others are kept," she exined. Alros massaged his head. Nothing will ever be easy for him, is it.


    Then again, he did not mind some challenge, not to mention, he have ways to find the ve traders.


    "Can you contact any other witches?" he asked, this time, the answer is a satisfying nod.


    "Yes, but we limit the contact and we will destroy the amulet," she took out an amulet with an owl engraving on it, "so the Witch Hunter could not find any of the remaining settlements. Why do you ask?"


    "Because, after I gain all the necessary information, I am nning one clean swoop to grab all the witches at the same time," the purple-haired witch looked at him in shock.


    "That''s impossible! No matter how strong you are, you will not be able to do so all alone!" she eximed.


    "But who says I am all alone," seeing her confused face, Alrosughed before opening a portal, "Let me show you the true might of my forces,"


    -x-


    "So, how likely do you think we can seed?" Alros said with a smug look on his face.


    "Very likely," Lisa admitted. "But, there is one ce that is nearly impossible to prate," the witch said with a frown.


    "The castle," before they could ask, Lisa already answered their unspoken question, pointing towards thergest building in the capital.


    "I have no doubt most of the spoil of the Dominion, especially the witches, were kept there, either to produce more potions, or for sexual purposes," she said, her tone venomous and would have killed others if words could kill.


    "That will be hard, but," a small rat jumped on his palm, one of his best spies of yet, along with the Phantom Wasp, "I like some challenges,"


    -x-


    "How long do you think we have to guard here?" a guard with a tattoo on his face asked, looking at the cell behind them glumly.


    "Until someone buy the damned witches, that''s when," the other guard replied, as bored as hispanion.


    "Yeah, to bad we need to keep them intact for the buyer. If not, I don''t mind a taste or two," the other guard snorted.


    "True," as they chatter, they heard squeaking sounds from the darkness.


    "Ughh, those damned rats again. When will they stoping here?" the tattoed guardined.


    "Probably after you stop smell like trash, which is unlikely," the other man joked.


    "Why you-" as the guards wrestled one another, the said rats keep a close eye on them. If any of them could sense magic, they would have seen an eye engraved on the rat.


    -x-


    "I see her," one of the witches said, reinforcement called upon by Lisa. At first, they did not agree to the n, but when Alrose crashing down, unleashing his true form while releasing his strongest monsters, the Arachne, Lamia, and Golem included, they immediately bow towards him.


    He offered his help, though with a hefty price, their servitude and body. None refused, the chances to get revenge was too tempting for them. For an three days straight, he have an orgy with all the free witches, the biggest one he had so far, including those from other settlements, who were called upon to thergest hidden witch settlement, one called Witch Vige.


    After the fun orgy, one that left the witches limping and wanting of more carnal pleasure, Alros soon told them his ns. First, he and his clones, along with some witches with specialty in scouting magic will go all over the Duchy, to search for the ve routes and ve traders.


    Once they find them, they will keep a close eye on them using the rats and Phantom Wasp, to give them the traders current location. After they find all the ve traders in the Duchy, they will go to the different cities and settlements in search for those that were kept in the city, and those that had already been bought.


    This part is a little harder to tougher security but it is not much of an issue for him and his Demonic Rats, especially with skills he bestow them, along with magic spells used by the witches, allowing their already formidable sneaking ability to ascent to a whole new levels.


    Once the other cities and settlements were cleared, as in they have searched every part of it, they head towards the final challenge, the capital, more specifically, the castle of the Duke. The hardest ce to infiltrate.


    However, his rats easily find the ces to enter it, and had been present in the castle for quite sometime, searching for the dungeon where the witches were likely kept.


    -x-


    "Come on your whore, scream some more! Tell me who are your master!'' a man with blonde haired yelled as he railed a busty woman with blonde hair, both of them naked though thetter was restrained by a stockade.


    "Not! You!" the woman yelled in defiance, earning a "harrumph" from the man before he whip her back.


    Her shrill screams echoed in the dark and damp dungeon. Soon, the man stopped before slowly walking away, leaving the bleeding woman in the stockade, his seed trickling from her pussy.


    When she heard the man finally gone, his stop no longer can be heard, she let out a soft sob, praying, "Please, someone save me,"


    Not known to her, a rat was seeing this, and transmitting everything to it''s master.


    -x-


    Alros opened his eyes as he eximed to the gathered witches, "We found all of them,"

 Chapter 222: Plan To Free The Witches

    Hearing his words, the witches began to cry, the older one more so as they could finally reunite with the sisters they had thought gone from this world. After all, the estimates 5 000 remaining witches had turned out to be smaller than the real numbers which is 2 000 more than they thought.


    While it did give Alros some headache on how to house them, in the end, he took it in stride. After all, he would gain a lot of witches to serve him, both the normal way, and the carnal way.


    "We manage to know the whereabouts of every single one of them, so, what is the n?" one of the elder witches, who was even older than Lisa, though she clearly did not look like it, asked.


    "For now, we need to wait for when the Duke invited the alchemists toe to the Pce. That is the only time we could hope to infiltrate the ce. While both Mina and I is inside the Pce, the others willunch attacks on each targets, with the intent to free first, killter.


    That is the gist of it. I will give the detail afterwards," the demon said before he went towards his study, with all of the witches, with the exception of Mina and Lisa, between 110 to 130, which sound old, but considering the most powerful of witches could live up to 200 years, they are still considered at middle-aged at worst


    All the witches, who had survived the invasion of the Noble, one who hated man with a passion after what happened, ogled on his rear, his tight pants showing his perfect posterior.


    Both Mina and Lisa could only shook their head, thetter embarrassed how the once proud elder acted like a schoolgirl with a crush at best, a bitch in heat at worst.


    "Looks like there will be another session tonight. If not, they will suck those poor clones," Minamented, with Lisa unable to refute.


    The clones of the demon, who stood at the peak of B-rank level beings, was defeated by the elderly witches who had awakened their lust, passion and desire.


    The clones who could handle 3 other witches at the same time was defeated by the elder witches, all of which at the top of B-ranks as well. Lisa, a prodigy and the youngest B-rank witches in her generation, could not hope to perform simr feat, showing how the cast experience of the older witches triumph over youth, sometime.


    After the news of his clones being dried was heard, Alros took action himself, battling all 7 elder witches, and defeating them at the same time.


    Both Mina and Lisa shuddered and blush as they remember the sight awaiting them; the battlefield (bed) was strewn with the bodies of women, white and clear blood (semen and nectar) covering their naked body.


    There was only one person remained, impaling thest of the women, causing her to scream before she also fall. The demon turned their eyes towards them both, the two quickly submitting to his spear.


    They shook their head off, not wanting to remember it less they soiled their clothes, again.


    "Let''s help make some potions. That always clear my head," Mina said, earning a nod from the older witch, as the elder witch slowlt walked towards Alros'' room, eager for another round.


    -x-


    "Are all the preparations ready?" Alros asked, in nude and surrounded by the seven oldest and strongest witch of the former Dominion, who were also naked, and currently covered in his semen.


    "My alchemist department are ready. We have create plenty of exploding potions, along with various other offensive potions. The only thing left to do is to put it inside the container," nor, the elder of alchemy reported.


    "Mybat witches are also ready. The training with the monsters had been proven fruitful. One of the elites could even hold their own against a B-rank for a short time, with killing C-ranks being much easier for them," Zena, the elder ofbat, told him of the effectiveness of herbat witches.


    "My illusory department is also ready. We would be able to cast powerful illusion spells without much issue, as long as the mana potions is enough, and from what I see, there are more than enough," Ionin, the elder of illusion eximed, as nor make a proud sound.


    "As for my department, we have already tamed the monsters and created many powerful beasts from your instruction as well as tools. The number is more than enough to wreck havoc to the Duchy," Lilura, elder of beast reported.


    "My department is also ready. We have nted all the nts at the agreed spot and prepare to assist the escape," Fiora, elder of nt said, looking sleepy. Considering she was thest one who received his pounding, it was to be expected.


    "Mine is also prepared. The shelter along with the tunnels are ready for our escape into the Hexun Cavern," Cedania, elder of construction told him, her part being one of the most vital one.


    "And my group also ready. We have already hidden ourself, and will wait for the signal before making our move," andstly was Luen, the elder of infiltration and scouting.


    Alros let a smile bloomed on his face. With the assistance of the witches, the n to free all the witches wille to fruition, and with it, his most coveted prize, the servitude of thousands of witches.


    "You knew your part of the deal, right?" Alros said, earning nods from the blushing elder witch.


    "Of course master. For rescuing all of our sisters, we will agree to be your servants, to be used as you wish, and we will also get the others to agree as well," Lilura said, before like a beast, jumped on top of him, her pussy rubbing against his dick.


    "Does anyone else want another round?" to his slight surprise, no one epted the offer.


    "Sorry master, we are tired from the previous time, and would like some rest, not to mention, the n will happen tomorrow night. And we have a surprise if we seed to save them all," nor said, the others nodding as well as Luen stare at the elder of beast.


    Lilura groaned.


    "Fine, I will hold it for now, but after this is over, I want you to fuck me like beast in heat," she growled, earning a light chuckle from the demon.


    "Then better act the same, not like a small helpless kitten that had just been born," the witch turned red from shame and wanted to retort, but stop herself, knowing it was not the time.


    And so, the elder witches left his room, as Alros prepared for his part in the n.

 Chapter 223: Alchemy Gala

    "Are you ready, Mina?" Alros asked the witch, who nodded at him. They both prepared for one of the most important yearly event of the Hex Duchy, the Alchemy G.


    It is so noteworthy and important that the Venue is the castle of the Duke himself, showing how important the event is.


    Both Mina and Alros knew the night will be memorable in more than one way.


    Alros took another look at Mina, appreciating both her figures and the dress that emphasize it even more.


    The witch wore a purple strapless dress, her shoulder revealed. The length of the dress reached her ankle, though her legs was shown by the slit on the dress, showing of her white slender legs to others.


    Alros himself was not to shabby. He wore a ck dress suit, one bought from a famous tailor. A matching white pants cause the clothes to sh but it seem to brought out the best of him, especially with the grey coat over the dress shirt.


    At the very least, he charming, based on the look of the witches who looked seconds away from pouncing him.


    Thankfully, they knew it was not the time to be horny, and is willing to be patient. Though they told him to be ready for tonight. The demon could not wait for the operation to be over.


    -x-


    "Wow, it was much grander than I imagine," Mina eximed, showing of her excitement and wonder at the castle. If she did not know the true horror inside, the praise would been genuine but now, she forced herself to spat out words of acknowledgement.


    "Truly are," Alros admitted as well, already calcting the best ces to run in case thing went awry. After all, he could not wish for everything to go well. Even a best of n could fail due to an unexpected event, and he will make sure it if happen, at the very least, he and the free witches would be able to escape unscathed.


    "Let go to the main hall. I hope to see the Duke," he said, pulling the alchemist, who have trouble chasing after him with heels.


    -x-


    "Wee everyone, for the 100th Alchemy G of Hex Duchy," a man in golden dress shirt eximed, looking gaudy for Alros, though the others must have thought otherwise from the cheering of the people.


    "To think, 100 years ago, thisnd was ran over by witches, who did despicable thing to the people who live here, and 100 years ago, my grandfathere in, swooping like a knight in shining armor, and save thend from the witches.


    Today, we celebrate by acknowledging the people who cause our great Duchy to prosper, your alchemist!" the people, from nobles tomon alchemist cheered as the Duke''s word.


    "I will not bother to keep you all with my long speech any longer. Let the G, begin," he tossed his arm to the air, as the musician began to y tunes, signalling the beginning of the G''s festivities.


    With the G''s beginning, so is the n.


    -x-


    "Everyone ready?" Lisa asked. She is one of the bestbat witches of the dominion, and for that, she will be leading the attack on one of the more heavily protected ve caravan.


    "Yes, big sis Lisa," the witches under her said in union, earning a nod as she focused on her target. From afar, and at the center of the war room, Fiora could not help but sighed.


    If it was one hundred years ago, while there is no bad blood among the witches, they will not treat each other like family, more like acquaintance. But with the Duchy pressing down on their back, they be closer, to protect and support one another like a big family.


    "Well, we are like a big family now, especially with a single man as our lover," the nt witch said to herself, her face blushing at the memory of the talk she had with her fellow elder witches, who nned to reward the demon if the n seed.


    As for the rewards, it depend on how sessful they are. Though with the preparation the demon had made, Fiora believe it will seed.


    -x-


    For some reason, Alros suddenly wish for the night to go as smoothly as possible, with the mission being a total sess. Secondster, he pushed the thought to observe the people inside the hall.


    He could see the nobles mingling with the alchemists as well as themoners. Which surprise him as they seem to be no attempt to lord over one status. At least that is one thing the Duchy got right.


    ''To bad they still racist to other races and greedy to boot,'' he thought before clinging his ss with Mina, the witch looking ufortable surrounded by other people.


    He wanted tofort her but knew it will give the wrong idea. Instead, get to her side, his presence slowly boosting her confidence.


    The eyes of the alchemist wander before she spot an acquaintance of theirs.


    "Hello good sir," she greeted the alchemist who had unknowingly witnessed the start of the debauchery that happened in their store.


    "Ah, miss Mina. It''s nice to meet you," the alchemist returned the greeting, giving her a big smile.


    "Would you like to discuss about alchemy?" he asked. The witch in disguise calmly nodded, following the other alchemist with Alros in tow.


    Soon, the two find themselves between a lot of famous alchemists, many of them having connection with the nobles and the Duke himself.


    "Ah, the rising star of the Capital," the Duke in his obnoxious golden suit walked towards them like a peacock showing of it''s plumage.


    "It is good you receive my invitation," the man eximed, as Mina gave him a big smile, even though she felt revolted, especially after seeing what happened to the witch.


    "Of course. While I am new to the Duchy, I would be insane to turn down the invitation of the Duke himself," she answered calmly.


    "Of course, of course. No one is stupid enough to decline my invite," Ryker could sense the rage behind his words.


    "Well then, I would like to ask you a question," the man asked, his tone serious.


    "How are you able to create potions so good?" while it may seem like an honest question, the demon and witch in disguise could tell the hidden meaning behind it.


    ''Are you, a witch?''


    .

 Chapter 224: Start of Plan

    "Oh, it mostly by luck to be honest," Mina calmly reply.


    As I travel to the Duchy, I find myself lost in a forest. In it, I find a cave with some scriptures and old books. I read it, and too my surprise, it is a treasure trove of alchemical knowledge.


    As someone who dabble in alchemy, with intention to further my study in the capital, I decide to learn all I could. Unfortunately, the owner of the book came and immediately attacked me.


    I would have die if not for him," Mina pointed at Alros, who merely nodded.


    "Then, we struck a partnership," ''I leech of him, in return for my body,'' "And the rest is history," the Duke nodded, seemingly fascinated by the story.


    "I see," he said. "In that case, do you bring the books with you," Mina shook her head, "I thought this is a ce to rx and talk about alchemy, not asking for secrets of others," she said bluntly, causing the Duke to wince.


    "I apologize, but as a neer, you must never heard of witches before," the man said.


    "Witches?" Mina eximed, the word seem foreign to her. "What is that?" she asked.


    "Well, you must heard of my speech of how my family destroyed the witches,"


    ''Destroy, more like killing the strong one and capture the weaker one to use them as sex ves,'' she thought as she nodded.


    "Well, the person you killed is a witch, and you manage to obtain something from her. If it is true, then I would like to buy the book for 100 000 gold coins," the massive amount almost cause Mina to chock on her throat, but she was able to control herself.


    "If that is the case, then, I will ept," the Duke nodded before giving her a piece of paper, "This is the nned meeting ce. Come see me by tomorrow," he told her, earning a nod from the alchemist, though inwardly she sneered.


    ''Not like I will be here by tomorrow,'' she thought as the man soon gave his parting words, "Enjoy the G,"


    "I sure will," ''especially the part where this ce will burn,'' she did not spoke of such n, obviously.


    -x-


    As they walked towards the refreshment table, they could feel something buzzing in their pockets. Alros touch it and send his mana into it, connecting him to the other witches.


    ''So, is there anyption on your part?'' Alros could understand their worry. After all, they will be in the den of the enemies, disguising themselves as a duo of alchemist and guard.


    ''No, so far that is. The n will proceed as usual,'' wait until midnight, when the people start to get drunk, that is the n that could change depending on how the G is.


    ''Understood,'' the voice disconnected, as both Alros and Mina looked around, disguising it as searching for acquaintance. When they see no one jumped towards them yet, they let a hidden sigh of relief.


    The usage ofmunication magic tools, or spells could be detected if there is no way to keep it secret. And considering them being inside the Pce, their worry is that there is a way to track downmunication magic.


    Thankfully, there isn''t one, of if there is, it is a weak one that ident caught on the different rats acting as diversion.


    The two soon walked towards the outside, their fingers holding their ss as they stare at the full moon, one that grace the earth with the brightest of light when there is only darkness.


    "A toss?" Mina said, raising her ss.


    "A toss," clinging of sses was heard as the two soon drink the wine inside.


    -x-


    "This should be easy enough," Lisa eximed, ready to rescue her fellow witch. Her target is the ve traders inside the capital, where they could be found in arge mansion in the noble area.


    "Moving as stealthily as possible, they find some guards walking around. With no hesitation, they killed the group, ensuring total silence and no people attacking them.


    As they get in position, they waited patiently for the right moment.


    -x-


    "Looks like the moon is about to reach it''s zenith, let us countdown to celebrate such a joyous event," the Duke said, before the people began to count them with him, each apuse making him smile brighter.


    "Five,"


    -x-


    Inside a building, there are three corpses, their blood pooling from the attack, look of agony I their face.


    The cause merely looked upwards before counting, "Four,"


    -x-


    "Three," the elder witches looked at the moon with calm look, preparing for it to reach the peak.


    -x-


    "Two," Lisa muttered, ready to take action, for she believe in her fellow witches and the demon who was in enemy territory.


    -x-


    "One,"


    -x-


    "Zero," Alros said, as his eyes turned towards the moon, before snapping his finger.


    Instantly, he and Mina submerged into the darkness, while the area around them exploded, mes soon consuming the park they were in before.


    -x-


    All around the pce, explosion after explosion ur, causing what is once a happy and festive event to devolve into panic.


    Theughter soon turned to screams as the people screamed and ran away, causing a stampede to ur. Some of them even find themselves falling to the ground before getting step on by the fearful crowd.


    The Duke tried to rein in the crowd, attempting to stop them, but the constant explosion made it hard for even the ruler of the Duchy to control them.


    "Go to the pce and remain there," he told his wives and daughters.


    "I''ll control the crowd and then I will find the one who cause this havoc," he said in a dark tone, one of his retainer already handed him his sword.


    Seeing this, the women of the Noble Family nodded as they quickly left the chaotic hall, unaware of the bad decision they had just made.


    -x-


    The castle is not the only ces that suffer the explosion, as all over the capital city, explosion after explosion tore through the buildings, sending the sleeping citizens into panic and fear.


    As for the cause of the explosions, they watch everything with the glee of a child in a candy store.


    "Let''s get going," hearing the orders, the witches'' smiles widened as they soon descend into the chaotic streets, their targets being the fewrge buildings belonging the ve traders.


    -x-


    Outside the capitals, the ve traders continue to rx, unaware of the danger that ising their way in the form of angry witches.


    "We have the signal, it''s time to move,"


    -x-


    Furim City is calm. Despite being the closest settlement to the Hexun Cavern, the monsters inside rarely take the initiative to attack.


    However, at the bowel of the earth, mass gathering of monsters began to emerge, ready to destroy the city under their might.

 Chapter 225: Crushing Slave Traders

    "The capital is in chaos. Let''s move!" the witches soon head towards their targets, the different outpost as well stops of the ve caravans, one they confirmed to have enved witches in them.


    They have found 50 of these ve caravans all over the Duchy, not counting the one inside the cities, towns and minor settlements. However, for the witches assigned to these ve caravans, those are not their concern until they finished their part of the job.


    Thankfully, aside from some of the ve Caravans, the guards are not powerful enough to contend with the number of witches. The only reason they could hope to keep a witch in captive is through the use of special potions and drugs that weaken the witch, making her unable to use magic.


    Unfortunately, even inhaling such drugs could inhabits their strength, and so, to prevent such thing, they all have mask on their mouth and noses, filtering the drugs to avoid idental inhtion.


    They were forced to travel a bit further due to not wanting to be spotted by the ve caravans, with the only way to keep track of their movement is the usage of familial and the rats provided by their men.


    At the thought, the leading witch could not help but shiver in excitement. While her opinions of men had been soured through years of captivity, the man, no, demon that took im her as his own is different in the fact he treated them equally. No doubt, the others also felt the same way with him.


    The thought of being in apromising situation with the demon was pushed aside for now as she had better things to do, like freeing her fellow witches.


    -x-


    "Come on, we need to move," the leader of the ve caravan eximed. Anotheryer of protection of the ve caravan is secrecy, to avoid being attacked by witches midway. After all, there is no way for the Duchy to spend so much in the ve caravans by assigning powerful guards.


    And so, the ve caravans used secrecy to ensure their safety. However, what they did not knows, the secrecy would be the reason for their destruction.


    A huge fireball sailed through the air and hit a group of guard, surprising the leader as he watched some of his stronger men burned to death, their screams harrowing.


    He did not need to look at the perpetrators to know who they are.


    "Everyone! Grab a witch and use them as hostage!" knowing there is no time for panic, he ordered his men to turn their ves into shield, protecting them from the witches attacking them.


    However, to his horror, none of his men able to reach the ves in time, as they all find themselves staring at freed and angry witches, their hands preparing to cast the most painful spell in their arsenal.


    The ve traders and guards back away slowly, fear in their eyes went they feel themselves hitting a tree.


    ''Wait, tree?! But we are in the middle of a desert!'' the leader thought in fright and turned around. To his horror a huge tree monster loomed over him, ready deliver a vengeful strike upon him and his men.


    "Don''t worry," one of the witches said, her expression of amusement and sadism.


    "We will not kill you yet. After all, this is not the only ce we attacked. We still need to help some of our brethren. And so, we are going to just cripple you here," with a single swipe of her staff, the legs of him and his men were broken.


    The witch said something else, but he unable to hear it, the pain clouding his thought.


    -x-


    While most of attack on the caravans went smoothly, some did not.


    "Everyone, retreat!" the leading witch of the assault of the caravan close to the border called out. Her group had not expected strong opponent but the expectation was subverted at the sight of a B-rank guards, forcing her to order a retreat.


    The strongest person in his group is herself, being at the top of C-ranks, and she knew she could not hope to fight against such strong opponent, especially when his weapon seem to be created to go against spell caster.


    "Come on little witches? You so brave attacking this caravan. And know you are running away?" the man said mockingly, twirling his sword as a maniacal smile formed on his face.


    "While I can''t have fun with the witches we caught, but if I capture you, I can have fun with you and the higher-ups will notin," he said, his tone fill with depravity as he looked at one of the captured witches.


    The leading witch let out a growl, though she knew her group will be taken down at this rate. A quarter of their own already defeated and captured, and she knew it is only matter of time before she suffered the same fate.


    However, that is if she and her group was the only one in the area. And they not.


    "Grrrgghh!"


    "What is that so-" the B-rank guards could not finish his sentence before a w pierced through his heart, killing the man immediately. The leading witches let out a breath she was holding, her decision to hold on her supports paying off.


    For every groups that did not possess a B-rank witch, they will have a B-rank monster to assist them in case the caravan they facing possess such a powerful fighter, or the demon forbids, fighters.


    Seeing the rest of the guards retreating in fear at the sight of the Demonic Lizardman Chief, the leading witch was no time to order a counterattack.


    "Kill them all!" the Demonic Lizardman Chief growled as well, calling upon his brethren to descend like terrors of the dark, killing the guards with ease, the sole exception being the females.


    The leading witch led her alive, as there is no doubt of what her fate is going to be. After all, she did agree to serve the demon of Lust, and such oue is expected.


    She ordered a proper cleanup, killing everyone in the area save for fellow witches and the female they find. After they were done with the cleanup, they went towards the closest checkpoint, as they knew they needed to help the others with their own mission.


    -x-


    An hour after the peak, all the ve caravans with enve witches were destroyed, the ve traders either dead or wishing they were.

 Chapter 226: Freeing Witches in Settlements

    While the attack on the ve caravans can be done with no discretion, doing so towards the ve traders inside any settlements, unless it is a vige, is considered suicidal behavior.


    After all, the guards, while have no magic, would overwhelm them in a short time, as the witches need to split up their forces to free every single witch without the Duchy realizing something is wrong.


    However, besides the need for secrecy, the witches assigned to attack the settlements are stronger and have more experience, and unlike the capital which is engulfed in fire, the settlements are rtively quite and calm, not knowing they housing enved witches, allowing the witch to do a quick and stealthy strike, with the help of several small assistance of course.


    -x-


    "Go," several Phantom Wasp flew towards the guards, before giving them some painful stings. The guards yelped in pain before their body shaking and seizing, unable to react to what''s around them to the immense pain they currently feel.


    The witches walked towards the guards and grab the key to the warehouse, opening it as some were left outside to keep an eye on any other guards or suspicious activity.


    After rescuing the witches inside, all of them looking slightly malnourished, but at least alive, the witches head towards where the ve traders are, ready to give them some rightfully earned payback.


    -x-


    While the attack in smaller viges are quick and usually resulting in no one aside from the ve traders knowing about it, right before they are killed or captured, the same could not be said about the towns and cities.


    Due to higher poption concentration, not to mention being more important to the Duchypared to a vige, there guards there are both superior in terms of quality and quantity of the guards of the vige.


    While the witches did their best to ensure the operation is done as stealthily as possible, sometimes, they are not given the chance to do so.


    "Barrier!" casting a magic barrier in front of her, one of the witch quickly retreated, not nning to stay any longer.


    "Where are our captured sisters?!" another witch yelled before sting a Arcane Shot at one of the guards, killing him immediately.


    "The one inside only just get to them!" the third which said before blocking an arrow to her face. "There are more guards than what our spy found!" she continued before casting another barrier spell, supporting the first witch who looked close to keeling down from exhaustion.


    "Tell them to hurry up! We can''t stay here any longer or-" the witch stopped, the sight of the person in front of them is enough to ignite the terror they felt.


    "Surrender or you will learn the meaning of suffering," a Witch Hunter eximed, being nked by 2 other Witch Hunters, the one who hunted down witches all over the Duchy with great efficiency, when they have the proper information that is.


    -x-


    "Looks like the one in Wiro City needs reinforcement. They did not get out before a Witch Hinter squad arrive," one of the witches in the mainmand center reported, the 7 elder witches looking unconcerned.


    "In that case, send in the reinforcement,"


    -x-


    As the three witches feel great despair, the air behind them changes, they did not dare to turn around, none of them stupid enough to turn their backs toward their foes, though they do try to gauge their enemies expression, to tell them what is behind them.


    From the look of it, it should be something surprising, as even the Witch Hunter seemed shock, though it was hard to tell with the mask on.


    A familiar growl quickly tell them of what was behind them, as arge Lizardman with dark and red coloring stare at the Witch Hunter, rage and burning desire to kill in it''s reptilian eyes.


    Seeing that new enemies emerged, the Witch Hunter no longer daily and instead attack them, but their crossbow bolt was easily blocked by the Lizardman, who charged at them with terrifying speed, reaching one of the Witch Hunter and ripping them apart.


    Seeing one of their own died, the other two ignored the Lizardman, opting to find the witch who control them. A sound but wrong decision, as none of the witch control the monster, only able to give itmand that it will follow but can ignore.


    As the Witch Hunters we''re forced to focus on the Lizardman when it get to close, the witches took the time helping their sisters getting the rest of the enved witches out of the city through the portal, while some stay behind to help the Lizardman dealt with the Witch Hunters and guards.


    -x-


    "Looks like Wiro City''s group had finished their job. Looks like the portal you developed during your time outside is truly helpful, Phoebe," the witch in question merely looked away, embarrassed by the praise of one of the elder witches.


    While most witches stayed in the Dominion, unable to leave due to their love of their homnd and wanting to save their captured brethren, some do leave, though they always returned, and those that don''t likely meet their end outside.


    One of the people who left was Phoebe. Knowing the strength of the witches could not hope to stand against the Duchy, she seek for more knowledge, and travelled far and wide.


    In the end, she returned after developing a magic portal. Something she learned and duplicate in her time inside the Arcana Divine Empire.


    While the one she created is cruderpared to the one the Arcana Divine Empire possess, it is faster to form and more convenient, not to mention able tost from 10 to 30 minutes depending on the amount of mana poured into it.


    Their ns would not have been so ambitious if not for her creating such portals. With the assistance of their demon master, they were able to taught and replicate many items needed for the creation of multiple magic portal.


    The only side effects were slight headache when passing through the portal, not to mention that it is more dangerous than true magic portal. However, it''s convenience more than made up for it''s weakness, allowing the witches to extract some groups that are unable to leave due to being found.


    "Looks like the one who attacked the different towns and cities also have finished the job," the elder witches all looked happy at the end result. While there are someption, in the end, the witches in different settlement had been liberated, which is a huge win for them.

 Chapter 227: Furim City Assault

    While most settlements would not suffer from any serious losses, ept for lose of sleep, while the worst will lost some guards and building, exception had been made.


    As they knew they will not be able to stay in the Duchy, the elder witches had prepared to leave. But even if they have to leave their ancestral home, they will make the Duchy paid for everything they did, tenfold.


    After all, saving the witches is one of their main n, but they could always have side quests.


    -x-


    "So, this is Furim City," a powerful B-rank witch looked down at the city from her spot on the entrance to Hexun Cavern. She looked apathetic, though that was her expression outside. Inside, she wanted to destroy the ce that torment a fellow alchemist enthusiast for just the suspicions of being a witch.


    "The rm should not be sounded," she eximed, looking at the dead guards down below, killed by her. While she was an alchemist first and foremost, that does not mean she could not be a fighter, as she need to if she wanted to survive in the Duchy.


    "Let the massacred begin," she said in a passive tone, ready for the ughter that would happen inside the city.


    -x-


    Inside the Hexun Cavern, the monsters under Ryker, Lamia, Arachne, and Golem, had made their preparation, though it is mostly the first two as thest onecked intelligence needed for it.


    They had gathered arge amount of monsters, from their races and not, and prepared to unleash them to the unprepared City. While they could not grab the more powerful in the deeper caverns, the one they have is more than enough to destroy the City, as there are only 20 out of 38 B-ranks fighters left, the rest having been captured or killed by the Lamia and Arachne.


    While the number of B-rank adventurers still a lot more than what Alros'' side possess, they have the advantage in surprise, not to mention, in war, there is no such thing as ying fair.


    -x-


    The monsters soon exited the cavern, before silently arranged themselves for an assault to the City. Normally, suchrge wave of monsters would make a ruckus but the two leaders ensure none of the monsters would dare to do such thing.


    With that said, even if there is no sound, the numerous outposts between the City and Danger Zone would have seen them, but they are already silenced by the witches and goblins.


    When all monsters exited the cavern, they head towards the nearest human settlements. From simple stride, they increased their pace with the two queens no longer able to rein them any longer.


    Their howling and growling can be heard, but none of the guards on the walls sound any rm, having met the same fate as the guards at the outpost


    -x-


    "What that sound?" the mayor of the town eximed, annoyed by it. He head towards his balcony, wondering what caused it when what he see cause the man to freeze in terror.


    A monster stampede had urred just outside his city. Realizing the dire situation he was in, the mayor was about to call the guard and sounded the rm when his heart starting to give out.


    As his vision darkened, he could see a beautiful woman that is not his wife walking towards him.


    -x-


    "What is that sound? Don''t they see someone is trying to sleep?"


    "Hish, they should learn to be quiet,"


    "Be quiet you damned assholes!"


    As the rms are not sounded, not to mention the monsters of Hexun Cavern rarely left their home, the townspeople did not notice the attack of the monsters until it is toote.


    -x-


    While the townspeople grumbled in their beds, some of the daytime guards had decided to inspect what happened. To their horror, arge wave of monsters are heading towards their city.


    "Damn! Where are the night guards!?"


    "Over there sir, sle- no, they are dead sir, all of them,"


    "What?! Then sound the rm! The monsters are getting close to the walls!"


    While the guards frantically sound the rm, the witches responsible for the death of the guards did not make any move. After all, it is already toote for the townspeople.


    -x-


    "Wait, is that the rm?"


    "One, two, wait three bells ringing! Isn''t that the sign of arge monster wave?!"


    "Let''s get out of here before the monsters arrive!" the townspeople, once grumbling about theck of sleep, soon exit their houses with what they currently wore as well whatever weapons they can get their hands on.


    However, to their horrors, they soon learned that the city was surrounded.


    "What did the guards do?! Sleep on the job!"


    "Damn! I should have left weeks ago!"


    "Let''s hide! There is no where to run!"


    Seeing the chaos, the leading witch merely smiled, which only urred rarely as her face always set to being nk and unemotional. The only exception was during her interaction with Mina, and being ravaged by their demon master, or his clones.


    She touched her ass, a blush on her face at the memory of being pounded from both holes, remembering how she moaned like a slut.


    She shook her head, pushing the perverse thought for now as she had better things to do, mainly assisting in the destruction of the city.


    Though, she do wish to make it known to them, so they will learn in the end, this is all their fault.


    -x-


    "Hello everyone," a monotone voice was heard from above, the entire city poption looking upward. To their horror, a witch on top of her staff was looking down on them.


    "I would like to say, what happened here, is your fault. You have abused and tormented many of my sisters, and for that, all of you will pay for your crime," the witch said before looking at the townspeople in disgust.


    "Pray for whichever gods you worship, as the monsters will destroy the gates, and everything inside the city in 5 minutes.


    As she watched the people panic, she relished in their fear, remembering her own during an attack to her vige, done by the Witch Hunters and soldiers of the Duchy.

 Chapter 228: Destruction of Furim City

    2 minutes before the agreed 5 minutes, several figures excited their home, d in their armor andbat robes. The leading which merely stare at them, already expecting they will try to rally the people.


    She could all of the remaining 20 B-rankers, all in different ces as their presence gave hope to the people. Despite the me of despair she unleashed towards them being washed away by the B-rankers, she did nothing to spot them. After all, their lives are forfeit already, with the exception being the women, so why should she do anything about it.


    -x-


    "Ready your arms! Those who want to fight grab any weapons you can get your hands on! Those who don''t, stay inside and don''t do anything that could worsen the situation!" the captain of the guards said, though he did not know how the situation here could get worse.


    Whatever it is, he at least try to fight against their inevitable doom.


    "Sir, the mayor is dead," one of the guards he sent to the mayor reported.


    "What? No wonder he did nothing," while the man is not the bravest, at the very least, he will not remain hidden in such crisis, that is one thing he sure of as the captain who served the man the longest.


    "Get ready, from the look of it, the gate will breached," the captain''s word came true as threerge golems break down the gates of one side of the walls, along with some part of the walls, allowing monsters to enter and began the massacre.


    "Guards! Charge!" he roared, jumping headfirst towards the wave of monster.


    -x-


    As the monsters entered city, the guards, adventurers, and volunteers did their best to stop them. However, despite their best efforts, fatigue not to mention being unused to fighting inside the city made it harder for them to defend the city.


    Not to mention, the monsters they face are stronger than the regr Cave Beast dwelling at the shallows of caverns. Moreover, a lot of the monsters are at C-ranks, with some B-ranks can be seen, breaking through the formation of defenders.


    Yet, in spite of such odds, the defenders did their best to protect the people, as they be the walls to rece the one that had been taken down before. Even so, it merely prolong their doom, as the B-rankers of both side soon square off.


    -x-


    "So, you are one of the witches leading this assault," an adventurer with heavy armor said grimly, looking at the beautiful woman wearing what many will consider just underwear.


    "Yes, and I would like to have a toy as gruff as you," she said in a seductive tone, showing of the curves of her body.


    The adventurer tried to stop himself, knowing the witch in front of him likely a master of charm spell, or she would not dress so provocatively.


    "Come on, big boy, look at me," he did his best to do the opposite, though his willpower could barely hold on.


    -x-


    Another adventurer square off against another B-rank foe, though this time, it is of a monster variant.


    "So, how did the witch able to get monsters to join them in their revenge scheme," the adventurer, a woman in ck shirt, red coat over it, and brown short look at the monster in front of her.


    The Arachne merely looked at her, lightly tilting it''s head before jumping towards her once more.


    "Not much of a talker, eh? Well then, I should be enough to fill the silence between us,"


    -x-


    "Aahhh!" one guard find themselves being squeezed to death, their eyeballs popping the sockets due to the pressure of the serpentine body around them.


    The Lamia then looked upward, titling it''s body to the side to avoid an arrow.


    "Dammit," the archer retreated, jumping on the balcony as the Lamia chase after him, wanting to kill the man for his attempt.


    -x-


    All over the cities, the B-rankers of both side be the main pir, the only reason why the defenders stopped finding themselves overwhelmed by the monsters. The leading witch could even see the people starting to gain hope.


    She snorted, the hope will be extinguished soon enough.


    -x-


    As the heavily armored adventurer block another attack of the seductress of a witch, he felt himself getting dizzy.


    "What the-" "Oh my, looks like the poison finally get to you," the adventurer''s eyes opened widely at the mention of poison.


    "Looks like this is the end of thing between us. And I hope to have some more fun," was thest thing he heard before the staff mmed onto his head, his vision went dark immediately after.


    -x-


    One by one, the B-rankers of the defenders side die or captured, allowing the B-rankers of the monster waves to dive straight into the stronger soldiers, turning it into a one-sided massacred.


    As the guards, adventurers and volunteers die, the only one that manage to survive, albeit captured are the women, and some men the witches wanted to torture. Even the children likely not survive, the demon had ordered the destruction of the entire city, with the one not killed being enved.


    As the monsters wrecked havoc through the defenders, the leader of the assault looked at the houses at the back, where most of the nonbatants, as well as the cowards who did not want to give their life for others, are.


    She quickly gave an order to give the defenders a quick death. There are more people deserving a painful death that is still in the city.


    -x-


    "Run! The monsters are here!"


    "Shhh, keep quiet, or the monsters will find us,"


    "Please, don''te here,"


    The people of Furim City find themselves terrified, and in hiding, hoping the monsters will note here or repelled by the defenders. A hope that shattered when they heard the growling and roaring.


    Some, unable to contain themselves tried to run away, only to find themselves killed immediately. While some find themselves found by the monsters, and met a grisly death.


    As for the young and beautiful women, they find themselves captured by the monsters, and were bound by the thread of Arachne and Cave Spiders, not knowing what their fate would be.


    Though, from the looks some of the monsters gave them, they could guess what will happen. As screams of terror filled the city, the leading which only watch with apathy, though in her head, she do wonder if she will get a reward for this from her demon of a master.

 Chapter 229: Assault On Witch Hunters Headquarters

    Lisa watched as the me engulfed the capital, satisfaction filling her heart at the sight of it burning. However, she did not have the time to dwell on such magnificent sight, as she had other fish to fry, or in this case, to burn.


    Her eyes were on the different ve traders, located in the heart of the capital. They had usedrge mansions as their staging grounds, along with some warehouse located at the outskirts of the capital city.


    However, her targets were none of them, as there are more enved witches located at her targeted area.


    "Never thought I could kill two birds with one stone," she mused, looking at the Headquarters of the Witch Hunter. Who would have suspected the organization would contain the most witches.


    In fact, none of the witches, not even the elders, suspected such things, as they had believe to just captured witches before handing it over to different ve traders, at a price of course.


    Thankfully, their new master had his suspicion and devoted some of his rat spy to check the headquarters, allowing them to learn of the massive dungeon underneath the ce, which is evenrger than the one underneath the pce.


    "Soon, sisters. Soon you will be set free," she whispered, before preparing for her attack.


    -x-


    While Witch Hunters were distracted by the explosions, that did not mean they are weak. In fact, it is the exact opposite, as their vignce will shot through the roof.


    After all, only one group, or one race to be exact hate the Duchy to this extant, and will not care of it''s affiliation with the Kingdom. With that knowledge engraved in their heads, the Witch Hunter had worn their anti-magic robes and armor, in preparation tobat the witches and captured them.


    To bad their opponents are not witches.


    "Fire!" the Witch Hunters unleash a volley of crossbow bolts to the rampaging Hobgoblins, who somehow appear in front of the base. No doubt the creation of the witches.


    However, to their surprise, their magic bolts, which can destroy any illusions with ease, did not work on the monsters, meaning they are of flesh and bones.


    "Use conventional weaponry!" the leader of the Witch Hunters quickly ordered, realizing what their foes are.


    As they changed to their conventional weapons, the Hobgoblins already reach them, swinging their arms towards the Witch Hunters. Most of them manage to dodge the attack, though some did not, resulting in broken limbs, if not, even worse injuries.


    On the rooftop, the sole witch in the area let out a smug smirk, even though there is no one to see it. At the mention of the assault on the Witch Hunter HQ, Alros had put his foot down and told that no witches will go to the ce to attack it.


    Instead, he let them pick for a single one to lead an assault of various monsters, most of them cannon fodder clones, to ughter the Witch Hunter. Lisa quickly offered himself, for the job and for the demon, and he agreed to it.


    Right now, he was d he get the job as the satisfaction of watching the Witch Hunter get sent packing filled her.


    "Huh, to bad there are more of you," she said in contempt, looking at the Witch Hunter on the rooftop. They had aimed their crossbows at her, ready to shot her if she show any sign of fleeing or ordering the monsters.


    The witch smirk. She was not alone on the rooftop after all. Two massive ws emerged from underneath the Witch Hunters, pulling them down before guttural screams filled the air.


    Seeing their fellow Witch Hunters killed, the ones at the rooftop jump away, not wanting to suffer the same fate. Too bad, that the threat is not just underneath them.


    "Aaarggh!"


    A cry of terrore from another Witch Hunter as a Demonic Lizardman crashed towards him, before a bite to the throat killed the man. The same fate was met by the other Witch Hunter, as lean andrger than normal Goblins hit him at the back of his head, cracking his skull and killing him immediately.


    "Kill them all and rescue the witches," she ordered once more, as more and more elite monsterse, recing the cannon fodder sent to thin down the enemy forces.


    She would love to join in but knew it will be foolish of her, as the armor and robes of the Witch Hunter could turn even her strongest spell into an equivalent of a shove.


    "At least I get first view of their destruction," she lightly mused.


    -x-


    "Quickly! Grab the wi-"


    "Aarghh! No! Spare-!


    For the witches in captivity, the cry of their tormenters, they were familiar with the voices of the many Witch Hunters walking in the building above them, sounds like music to their ears.


    However, they are unsure if the one thate will be their allies or someone as bad as the Witch Hunters. So, when they spot the monstersing in, their first thought was, ''Eh, at least monsters are better than Witch Hunter,''


    That is more than enough to speak of their justified hatred to the organization.


    So, when the monsters suddenly cut them from their bounds, they changed their minds from slight better than Witch Hunters, to absolutely alright.


    As the different monsters carried them out of the dungeon, they soon spot a fellow witch standing in front of the entrance to the building they considered prison.


    "L-lisa?!" some of the witches croaked. While not all witches knew of her, there bound for some to know of her, especially when her exploits began to be aired to the surviving witchesmunities.


    "Let the monsters carried you to the nearest warehouses. There will be some treatments done for you," the purple-haired witch said assuring, guiding them towards the warehouses, where there are more witches inside, who began to help their sisters who just escaped their personal hell.


    "Li-" one of them wanted to ask what happened but she silence her, putting a finger on her lips.


    "You will learn everything soon. For now, try to rest. Your body need it," the witch just nodded, not nning to argue with their saviour, not to mention they do need a long rest.


    Seeing the witches they just saved slowly falling asleep, she turned towards the castle, a single thought in her mind,


    ''Mina, Alros, please be safe,''

 Chapter 230: Retrieving The Dukes Witches

    Both Alros and Mina navigate through the numerous hallways and corridors of the pce. Unfortunately for them, the ce is essentially a maze, not to mention the stairs to the dungeon is hidden inside the pce.


    The good thing is that they knew of where it is, courtesies of the rats Ryker sent to scout ahead. With their help, and Ryker''s eidetic memory, they were able to find the secret stairways quickly.


    "So, how are we going to enter? I could sense so-" Not bothering to use any spells, Ryker punched the entrance, destroying it with a single punch. Mina merely looked shock before pouting, upset she did not even get to finish her sentence.


    Alros merely rubbed the witch head before entering the secret stairways, already in his demon form, save for his wings and tails, not wanting to bother the witch behind him.


    They soon find a door, in which they destroyed it, shocking the two Witch Hunter set as guards.


    "Wha-" they did not manage to say anything else as Alros grabbed both their throats and crush it, killing them with ease.


    "They should be more of them, but my monsters should be enough to handle them," opening a portal to his System Space, he sent his newest B-rank monsters, 3 Greater Demonic Hobgoblins, and 2 new Greater Demonic Goblins, along with some Demonic Goblins.


    He had personally created them to help lead his Goblin part of his force, not to mention to be used in such asion. After all, his B-rank Large Bugs cannot be used here, or in any other settlements, and he need some B-rankers to help his assault in the dungeon.


    "Find the enemies and kill them," Ryker knew there are only 2 B-rankers inside the dungeon, both of which are located far apart from one another. With one B-rank Hobgoblin and one B-rank Goblin, there is no doubt who would be the winner. The remaining Hobgoblin will focus on saving the witches with the assistance of the Goblins, while he and Mina wreck havoc where they can.


    Soon, they find more guards, who were rmed by the noises. Unfortunately for them, they fought a demon and a witch out for blood, bothcking the word mercy in their dictionaries.


    The screams of pain and suffering echoed the hallway before peaceful silences returned.


    -x-


    "What is going on here?!" one of the B-Rank guards yelled, as he walked towards the dungeon.


    "If the Lord knew something went wrong, he will have my head!" he yelled to his foolish subordinates, all scrambling behind him.


    As he was about to enter another hallway, his instinct tell him to dodge, saving his life as one of the guards were thrown at a high speed, hitting several guards behind him.


    He looked at the perpetrators and find himself shock and perplexed. How in the world did a Hobgoblin manage to enter the dungeon.


    The said monster merely looked at the B-rank guards and growled, raising it''s club and shield before bashing them together. The man narrowed his eyes as he leap towards the monster, using the walls to jump and dodge the monster clumsy swing.


    So focus on therge foe in front of him he did not notice the smaller one until it is toote, a dagger managing to pierce his rib, causing immense pain and forcing him to roll away before putting a hand on the wound.


    This would prove to be a horrible mistake as the Hobgoblin loomed over him, before mming down its club on the downed guard, killing him. The remaining guards soon find themselves killed by the Goblin, who was much faster and agile than they could ever hope to be.


    -x-


    The blonde witch, still in the stockade, could hear themotion just outside the cells of the other witches. She herself was at the center, where each cell could have a view of her, watching helplessly as the Duke vite her with no mercy.


    Despite the humiliation and degradation, she endure, hoping one day she would be save. It seem today will be the day.


    No sooner when she thought of it, that a witch and a demon entered the room, their eyesnding on her before the demon leap towards her, destroying the stockade holding her.


    Without the base holding her, the witch find herself falling before she was caught by the massive arms of the demon, who gave her to a fellow witch before cutting the bound holding her arms.


    "Get her to safety," the demon said before opening a portal, before jumping toward the other cells. Thest thing she saw before she entered the portal was the sight of her fellow witches being saved, causing tears to fall from her eyes.


    ''What a twist of fate,'' she thought, ''We pray for gods to save us yet it was a demon who did. Maybe we should have prayed to the devil from the start,''


    -x-


    After cleaning the dungeon, Ryker turned towards his monsters, who did not need his verbalmand to know what he meant. They quickly entered the portal, as Alros soon closed it before flying heading towards a different stairway.


    This one would lead to another room, and he was banking on it. Soon, he entered the room and smiled lecherously. Inside where the wives and daughters of the Duke of Hex, all of them bound, gagged, and blindfolded by his clones.


    "Get them inside and make sure to not harm them yet. I want to be there for the show," he told his clones who nodded. After the entire Noble''s family is inside his System Space, save for the Duke himself, Alros prepared for thest part of the n.


    -x-


    "Hahaha!" all the elder witchesugh out loudly, sting spells to the different guards and soldiersing towards them. The Duke himself looked wary at them, knowing he will not be able to defeat them in a short time.


    They somehow entered his pce before wrecking more havoc, which cemented to the man the culprit behind the attack on his capital city. The man grit his teeth, already nning the worse torture imaginable upon the 7 witches in front of him.


    However, a gust of wind get his attention, causing him to look up. What he saw terrified him as a demon flew in front of the witches before creation a ck barrier.


    "No! Get them!" he yelled, but by the time the barrier was taken down, there are no being inside it. The scream of Duke soon filled the air, along with smokes of the capital burning.

 Chapter 231 : Orgy With The Witches I (R-18)

    Unfortunately for the Duke, he will only receive bad news for the rest of the week, and the week after, the destruction of Furim City only reach his office after a week of the city going dark for reason unknown except for the attackers and survivors, though for the Duchy, they did not know of the said survivors.


    -x-


    While the Duke froth from frustration and rage, the one who orchestrated the chaos is having fun of his own.


    "Yeah! More masther!" one witch moaned like a whore as Alros mmed his dick inside of her. Two witches by his side receive the attention of his fingers, the long digit entering and pumping their pussies, to their delight.


    One which jumped on his back, rubbing herrge breast against his wing. The demon retaliate by using the tip of his tail, piercing her butthole, causing her to scream as she was prated anally.


    The elder witches, both the one who avoid captured, as well as the one who were just released, watched as the witches, both freed and one that manage to avoid capture taking turns pleasuring the demon.


    "Are you sure this is the right choice?" the voluptuous blonde witch asked, frowning at the sight in front of him. Next to her, 3 other freed elder witches have the same opinion.


    The 7 merely smiled wryly. At first, they are sceptical but the offer to free their fellow witches were just to tempting, to the point they are willing to sell their bodies. But now, they are addicted to the pleasure he gave, especially the carnal one.


    "Yes, or should we not try to rescue our fellow witches?" Zena asked, causing the blonde to sigh.


    "Fine, but I will only do it to return the favor, then I will leave for the Arcana Divine Empire," she stated before leaving. When she was out of hearing range, Fiora snorted, "She will be all over him after an hour of him pounding her,"


    The other 6 elder witches nodded, agreeing with the statement.


    -x-


    "M-master, do I have to wear such erotic clothing?" Phoebe asked, blushing at the fact she is only wearing a leotard, with a cut on her croth and breast, revealing the two spot.


    "Of course. After all, that is what I want," the demon said before getting on top of the silver-haired witch. She squealed as Alros folded her legs, her legs bent in such way her feet touch her shoulder.


    Her glistening pussy was also shown to the demon, as her lower part was risen as Alros put her in mating press position.


    "Aahhhn~" a cute moan escaped the witch as Alros licked her loins, his tonge stroking her slit with great experience.


    "Such exquisite taste," he said before continue to lick her pussy like a dog who found a source of water in a desert. The witch squirmed and moaned as the demon continue to target her pussy with great expertise, before his finger touch the entrance and opened up her cave.


    "Aaahhh!" she screamed as his tongue prated her cave. She trembled and shivered as the tongue move inside, striking her weakspot with great uracy, causing moans of pleasure to exit the mouth of the witch.


    "M-more," she moaned, and Alros obliged, his tongue soon finding another weak spot, pushing her to her first climax.


    As the witch sprayed his face with her love juice, Phoebe find herself panting on the bed, sweat trickling down her skin. The demon was not done with her just yet though. His hand soon find her ass as Alros put her in a sitting position on hisp.


    With his dick pressing against her pussy, the red-faced witch lowered her body, impaling herself on his girthy member.


    "Aaahhhn~" another moan rolled out of her tongue as the witch continue to bounce on top of the demon, raising her hip and falling on his dick, impaling herself. She continue to moan as each time she impaled herself, a wave of pleasure mmed into her body, causing her head to feel lightheaded.


    She did not stop though, her arms wrapped around Alros as she pulled him for another kiss before continue to ride the demon. However, Phoebe was not the only one that wanted pleasure.


    Two more witches walked to his side, moving his hands to their pussies. Alros oblige, pushing his fingers inside the witches.


    "Aahhnn~"


    ''Haaahhn~"


    Dual moanse out of the two witches as Alros gave his utmost attention to them both. Seeing this, Phoebe whined, bouncing even harder to get the demon''s attention.


    Feeling the silver-haired witch attempt, Alros buck his hip, pushing his dick deep inside of her, his tip touching the deepest part of her pussy. At the feeling of being filled by the throbbing member, the witch screamed as she cummed, her inside squeezing the dick inside of her.


    With his dick being squeezed, Alros groaned before unleashing his load. At the same time, his finger unleashed Pleasure Burst, sending pleasure to the two witches, causing their mind to short-circuit from euphoria before they soon find themselves cumming.


    As the three women around him cummed, Alros reveled in their love juice, feeling some of his stamina returning, so is the ability of a subus and incubus. The three witches soon went limp, the two witches by his side falling on their back, while Phoebe falling on top of him, all three barely conscious.


    Feeling a bit mischievous and sadistic, Alros put them on top of one another, before calling one of his clones, to give them a pleasure surprise.


    Seeing he no longer upied, more witches went towards him, all licking their lips seductively, ready for an eventful night.


    -x-


    "One night, and I already did with with 200 witches," he eximed, looking at the unconscious witches around him, their bodies covered by bodily fluid of his and others origin.


    Still, 200 is a small portion of 5 000. He still has 4 800 to go. Then again, he only spent 8 hours to take down 200, and that is without help. As long as he spent the entire day for nearly 9 days, he would be able to fuck all 4 800, and that''s if he keep holding back.


    "Looks like I need to stop ying around if I want to finish in a week," he then looked at the women walking towards him, all in skimpy clothing while carrying breakfasts on their breast, literally.


    "Then again, why should I be hasty? I should just enjoy this,"

 Chapter 232 : Orgy With The Witches II (R-18)

    After eating breakfast and the witches who delivered them, he turned towards the two witches slowly walking his way. The duo of Lisa and Arin, the witch he send to attack Furim City wore very provocative dress.


    They wore what could be described as formal dress, but erotic. The dress barely reach their knees, with slit reaching her hips. The cut on their cleavage reach a dangerous levels that single pull will allow their breast to bounce free. Not to mention, the tight fitting dress did not even left anything to imagination.


    "Master, we want to y," Lisa purred, her the swaying of her hips the epitome of seduction. As for Arin, she had an expresionless face, though it was what he expected of her, but he knew it will change when it was her turn.


    After all, thest time he fucked her, she had a fucked silly look on her face, her tongue spilling out of her mouth from the pleasure he pounded into her.


    He grabbed the two women''s waist, earning a light moan from the two before he pulled them on his knees. His hands find their breast and fondled the bust, grabbing and groping it, sending ripples of ecstasy to the two witches.


    Lisa did not dally and pushed her mouth towards the demon, kissing him. Alros put his hand behind the purple-haired witch''s back, pulling her closer as he deepened the kiss.


    Arin pouted before pushing her breast against his other arms, the soft squishy flesh pressing against his think hard muscle.


    Feeling the desire of the other witch, Alros moved his arms to give her a arm-hugged before pulling her close as well.


    His lips turned from Lisa to Arin''s direction, giving the white-haired beauty a kiss, though he did not neglect the purple-haired one on his right, his hands already stroking her bare pussy, the seductress not wearing any underwear.


    His other and grope Arin''s bouncy rear, before lightly pping it, the woman moaning. Enticed by her beautiful moans, Alros smacked both Lisa''s and Arin''s ass continuously, causing the two to quake from the pain and pleasure clouding their head.


    When he see their pitiful expression, begging for him to stop yet wanting to continue, the demon lose himself. With a growl, he lifted Lisa before throwing her softly on top of Arin, both women screaming from his sudden action.


    He then crawled to their lower part, aligning his dick with the wet soaking pussy. With a strike of his w, the lower part of their dresses where shredded, revealing everything to him.


    He then rubbed his dick between the two''s slits, his rubbing his girthy member on their sensitive spot causing them to moan.


    "Hhaahhhn~"


    ''Waaahhhhh~"


    As he kept on the quick pace, the two witches moaned harmoniously, like a duo of songbird, as their pussies began to leak from his incessant grinding.


    Aside from his dick grinding against their entrance, their breast also rubbed against one another due to the jostling, with often time their nipples touching and stroking against the other, sending electric shock of euphoria from their upper part.


    "Aaahhhn~" as one, the two witches cummed at the same time, squirting love juice and drenching theirs and Alros'' lower parts. However, the demon is not done yet with the two.


    He decide to start at the top, pushing his dick into Lisa''s sopping pussy.


    "Hhhnnn~" a muffled moan between gritted teeth, Lisa soon find herself unable to control her moans as Alros pounded her pussy with reckless abandon. Each time their loins connected, more shameful sounds escaped her mouth.


    Lisa felt herself slowly losing it, her mind barely able to function with each strike into her core. Her tongue already out of her mouth. No doubt if she looked in the mirror at the moment, the face of a whore will be what she see.


    The demon gave a light spank on her ass, thest push for the purple-haired witch as she find herself cumming.


    "Aahhhnn~" her inside squeezed the demon''s dick, which is enough to push the already sensitive member to the brink.


    Growling, Alros shoved his length as deep as it could before filling Lisa''s womb, painting it white with his seed. He continue to thrust his dick, forcing more of his spunk toe out and fill her inside.


    When he done, he pulled out, watching as his white seed trickle down her lower lips, with the witch letting out a trembling moan, no doubt already unconscious.


    However, he did not have the time for Lisa, as he has another witch to satisfy. Arin lightly moaned as she felt herrge member touching her entrance. Simr to Lisa, Alros pushed without hesitation, shoving his entire length into the witch''s pussy.


    She moaned, the feeling of being filled sending euphoria all over her body, causing her to tremble. However, the demon is not done yet as he continue to pound her inside nonstop.


    Each thrust send a wave of pleasure through the witch''s body, causing her pussy to continue to leak love juice with each thrust. As her head spin, her inside tightened around therge cock inside of her, causing the demon to feel pleasure as well.


    "Fuck, you are so tight," he eximed before continue to pound the witch''s sex.


    Unable to form a coherent reply, Arin could only moan as her hugs get tighters, causing the unconscious Lisa to let out a whimper.


    Sensing this, the demon decide to end their session. He increase the pace of his thrust, sending continuous waves of pleasure to the witch.


    Arin could only groan, pant and moan, any other sound already unable to form in her head. With his continuous pounding into her sex, Arin find herself reaching her climax.


    "Ahhhhhnn~" a loud moan escaped her mouth as her inside mped Alros''s dick.


    The sudden pressure and the sensitive member was more than enough to get him to cum, the demon pouring his entire load into the white-haited woman.


    Arin moaned as she felt the heat of his semen filling her up, causing a mini orga to ur.


    Alros then pulled out, watching a white liquid fall from Arin''s pussy like a white waterfall. He then spank the two women''s ass, earning groans of pleasure from them both.


    "I have others to entertain, but you can have fun with the clones," as he was satisfied by their performance, he decided 4 clones would be enough of a reward.


    The two women did not realize what they will be thrust into. But even if they did, they will not go against it, but wee the carnal pleasureing their way.

 Chapter 233: Elder Witches Reward I (R-18)

    After nearly two weeks of having sex with the witches he freed and did not, he nned to have some rest. Even for a subus, sex for nearly two weeks drained him despite his ability to absorb the love juice of women to regain some of his stamina.


    That n was soon derailed when the elder witches invited him to give their rewards. He could already guess the reward were, especially when they requested him to go to his bedroom.


    -x-


    As he entered, he did not see anyone just yet. Though, he can sense their presence in his bathroom.


    "Master, are you outside?" the voice of Fiora came from the bathroom.


    "Yes," he answered, waiting for what they have in store for him. Stay with m_vl_em_p_yr


    He was not disappointed as all 7 elder witches he bedded and fucke out wearing very alluring, seductive, and erotic clothes, while the 4 he just save wore a slightly more covering but still erotic clothing, though the look on their face tell him they did not agree to this.


    "Master, how do we look?" the green-haired Fiora asked. Her clothing were just pasties covering her nipples and pussy, with gloves and stocking, except, the pasties in question are leaves, with the one at her lower part is a petal. With the white stocking and whitece gloves, she is the definition of erotic and alluring.


    "He seem surprise," nor came next in view. The red-haired beauty decided to wear a slingshot swimsuit, one the same color as her hair, with nothing else. Her shoulder length hair now sported a ponytail as the witch walked towards him, swaying her body and purposely showing her sideboobs.


    "Of course, we look great," Lilura eximed, the tomboyish witch with short brown haired wearing a loincloth, with nothing else, barring her breast to everyone, especially to him.


    "Master, say something, "Cedania requested, the orange-haired witch requested. She is wearing what is without a doubt a yboy bunny outfit, but with the breast part missing and with a cutout on the pussy, showing it to him.


    Zena did not said anything, merely focusing on the action. She jumped to his side and rubbed her breast against the demon. As she wore a micro bikini, there is little to cover her body, allowing most of her skin to rub against his.


    Luen did not said anything as well, merely walked to his side before doing the same thing as Zena. Considering she is wearing a thong, which did not match therge bra she wore. Then again, the purple-haired witch always like to surprise people, so her action did not surprise him that much.


    "No fair, stop hogging him!" Ionin voice what many thought of, the blue-haired witch pouting, which did not match what she wore, which is not innocent in any sense. After all, innocent is not the word used to describe wearing nothing but ck gloves and nothing else.


    As for the other elder witch, they wore the standard yboy bunny outfits, which still looked amazing with their great figure. Though, he should pay attention to the 7 first, all of them having hungry looks.


    -x-


    "Aahhhn~, yesh faster!" Ionin screamed, as Alros railed her from behind. The other 6 looked at her in jealousy but still did as he told them to.


    All 6 elders currently have their ass facing him while their hands are on the walls, allowing him to rail them easily. The only thing left for the demon to do is chose who to fuck. Ionin is the first one, mostly on the virtue of herpleteck of clothing, in which the demon took advantage of.


    "Aahh!" her ass turned red from the spanking, her read jiggling. The sound of the spank send shivers down on Luen''s spine, as her thong did not hide much at all, the same shiver that travel through nor, Fiora, and Zena''s body.


    A hand soon moved towards her mouth, the witch sucking on the fingers as she moaned, Alros continue to pound her sex with his rod.


    "Hmmumming!" her muffled yell was followed by an intense orgasm, the witch inside squeezing his dick, milking the member. Alros oblige, sting his semen inside the elder witch pussy, the blue-haired woman moaning as she felt the heat inside of her.


    After done with Ionin, he walked behind the witches, none of them daring to look at him. After all, Zena had paid the price in that she was not chosen for the first round, Alros saying so to her when she tried to peek.


    Soon, he stopped behind Fiora and nor, giving the two a spank on their backcheek. The two moaned, wiggling their ass towards the demon. Enticed by their action, Alros knew he need to chose only one, though, he can reward the other.


    "Save your pussy for my dick," he told nor before his tail pierced her butthole, the witch''s eyes widened from the sudden pration. At the same time, Alros pushed his dick inside of the green-haired witch, making her moan in delight.


    His hands soon travel to her bountiful breast, one of therger one in the elder witch group. He find her nipples before pinching it, a louder moan apanying such action.


    "Your nipples always have been your weak spot," he told the nt witch as his hands continue to y with her breast, his fingers flicking her nipples continuously.


    Besides him, nor is no better, her ass being pummeled into submission by the tail. Her hands already starting to drop from the intense pleasure she felt, the witch seconds away from falling to the ground.


    Both his tail and dick soon pushed deeper, getting a loud scream from both women as they cummed at the same time. Alros groaned in pleasure as his dick was squeezed by the tightness that is Fiora''s inside.


    Repaying the feeling of ecstasy, Alros bust a load inside of the nt witch, putting his seed in her seedbed, seeding the woman if he did not posses the ability to control the chances for causing pregnancy.


    He then pulled out, letting the green-haired woman falling to the ground as her legs and arms lose it strength. He then turned towards nor, the witch also in the same state as Fiora, with the only exception is her gaping butthole.


    Naturally, Alros did as he promised and fucked the red-haired woman''s pussy, causing her to cum for the second time today before turning his attention to the other elder witches, all of them wagging their ass like dogs.

 Chapter 234: Elders Witches Reward II (R-18)

    With three already filled with his seed, Alros turned towards the other 4, looking at their rear ends and backs with a lecherous gaze. He soon turned towards Luen, the elder who specialize in infiltration wearing piece of clothing that revealed her ass the most.


    He gaze the bouncy backcheeks a firm squeeze, the elder witch moaning loudly. The moan turned into screams as Alros spanked her ass, hard.


    "Since you show off you ass so much, you in need of some correction," the demon whispered into her ears, causing the purple-haired witch to blush at his insinuation. Nevertheless, she shake her ass, causing the supple flesh to jiggle.


    "Yes," she said, "I''m in need of some correction," Alros chuckled at her admission before spanking her ass again, and again, and again.


    He only stopped when her rear end turned bright red, littered with handprint. As for the elder witch, she moaned, her pussy leaking love juice, the results of his constant spanks.


    "What a pathetic masochist. I have to make some of my ves into masochist, yet you already are one without any training. Seriously, how does a perverted witch like you stand at the top," his derogatory words send shivers down her spine, Luen finding herself aroused from his demeaning words.


    Alros noticed it as well, his eyes watching as more clear liquiding out of her hole.


    "Seriously, even insults turned you on. What a pathetic witch you are. You in need of some extra training it seem," he plunged his dick inside of her, causing Luen to gasp as she was suddenly filled to the brim.


    The demon that move his dick back and forth, pummeling her insides with his dick while her ass receive more spanking as part of her training. With her ass being abused at the same time as she was fucked roughly, the elder witch constantly cummed, her hole letting out streams of love juice all over the ce, the spanking and fucking causing her mind to take a spin, making her dizzy.


    Yet, even as her pussy constantly released love juice, Alros did not stop his pounding, his dick sheathed inside of her pussy before pulling, the process repeated constantly to the point the only thinging out of Luen''s mouth are incoherent moans of pleasure.


    As another orgasm mmed into the barely conscious witch, her pussy wall gripped tighter around his dick, making the demon grunted before he released his full load inside of her, filling her up.


    Luen moaned in delight as Alros released the grip on her waist, the elder witch sliding downwards until she was lying t on the ground, sleeping in the puddles of her nectar.


    After he was done with Luen, he turned towards the other three witches, all shaking their ass in hopes of being next. Alros tried to hide his chuckle as he already have something nned for them.


    -x-


    Lilura, Cedania, and Zena find themselves blushing despite already being in this situation multiple times. This situation being getting ravaged by the demon.


    Yet, it is the first time they showed off their ass and pussy at the same time, next to one another. In fact, they are so close they could feel one another shoulders if they move even a slightest bit to the right or left, depending on the person.


    "So, what wi- hhnnn~" Zena moaned, filling something thick inside of her pussy. The other two also moaned, feeling the same thing as the red-haired witch.


    As the ''thing'' inside of of them moved, they could guess what it is.


    ''Finger,'' ''Dick,'' the former get two guess while thetter received only one. But they all are correct as Alros sheathed his dick inside of the center elder witch, who is Cedania, while the other two get his finger at the moment.


    Still, the advantage of using his hands are more apparent as his thumb soon find her clit, pressing on it and receiving a loud moan in return, along with a little squirting. However, that does not mean Cedania''s clit did not receive any attention.


    In fact, it received even more so as his tail joined in the fun, the hard tip of his tail pressing and flicking the clit of the orange-haired witch, causing her to squirm and shake like a leaf as she keep on squirting, wetting her pussy and lower part.


    However, he could not just keep on using his dick on Cedania, less they said he has a favorite. He do, though it was not any of the elder witches in the first ce.


    So, his hips move at an even faster pace than before, his pelvis smacking against her rear cheeks, causing it to jiggle constantly. Another thrust caused her hole to tighten, mping on his dick.


    The effect send his sensitive dick into overload as he bust arge load inside of Cedania, getting out delightful moan out of her. He let the orange-haired witch on the ground as he turned to his next target.


    Soon, Zena joined the group of moaning loudly, as his dick stretched her inside, the tight hole unable to put any resistance his girthy member.


    "Hhnnnnhhh~" the short red-haired woman moaned like a whole as Alros proceed to hilt his dick inside of her, pushing how far his member could get inside her tight hole.


    His hands, no longer upied with ying with pussies are now grabbing her bust, using them as handle as he pinched her nipples, eliciting a moan out of her.


    When her inner wall squeeze his length, Alros growled before busting his load inside of the elder witch, painting her womb white with his seed.


    Simr to the others, Zena slowly slumped to the ground, light moans escaping her as she followed the others in lying on the ground.


    The demon soon turned towards thest of the elder witches, Lilura. The brown-haired witch find herself quivering with excitement, knowing what it toe.


    Soon, moans rolled out of her mouth as Alros fucked her like she was just a whore, his dick striking the innermost part of her pussy with reckless abandon.


    Her pussy continue to spray love juice to their lower parts, drenching them yet the demon did not stop at all, his strike true and precise.


    Lilura''s head spin with each thrust, her body orgasming each time his dick hit a sweet spot, causing her body to continuously heat up, her fair skin turned red from their session.


    "I''m cuuummmmiinnggg!" she yelled, another climax tore through her body as Alros released another loaf, filling up the brown-haired woman. He pulled, letting her fall as he observed the 7 elder witches, all in various state of consciousness, his semen trickling down from their pussies.

 Chapter 235: Elders Witches Reward III (R-18)

    "OH, it seem you want a second round," Alros asked, though he was not too surprised. Despite resenting men at first, they all sexual deviant, craving carnal pleasures, addicted to it even after he was done with them.


    In fact, they desire it so much they were even able to defeat his clones in sexual prowess, able to oust them when he created them to be able to do it for a long time. In fact, each elder witches could do it with two clones at once and not faint by the end of their session.


    When two elder witches teamed up against a single clone, only one word describe the clone afterward, screwed. Literally, and figuratively. Only he can handle the all elder witches at the same time and it still a bit taxing to his stamina.


    The elder witches, all havingscivious smiles on their face, which was enough for him to knew they are not done yet, by a long shot.


    -x-


    The blonde busty witch watched the entire interaction of her fellow elder witches with the demon. Even though he is the sole reason they manage to rescue all the witches in the former Dominion, she still pensive over the fact they would be willing to sell their bodies.


    She also did not want admit it but seeing them being ravaged cause her body to heat up fro, the wanton disy.


    "It will be our turn soon, Hildegard," a ck-haired elder witches with braided ponytail reminded her.


    "I know Isel, but I don''t want to give my time to anymore man, not after what I just went through," Hildegard replied bitterly.


    "I understand how you are feeling, but we still need to do it, for the sake of the others," a golden blonde elder witch eximed, earning a sigh from the busty blonde. Don''t miss chapters on m v l e m p y r


    "Fine, but I will not be like them," she said, her eyes looking at the other elder witches, Fiora to be exact, who was bouncing on the dick of the demon, moaning loudly like a whore.


    She should feel disgusted, yet why did her body reacted like this?!


    -x-


    "Show me how good you get," for the first time, Alros let loose of his control, letting them do the hardwork. Before, even with his lovers, Laili and Mina, he never let them have control. However, he was more willing the deeper he go through his desire, his debaucherous desire.


    Fiora gave him a lecherous smile, as she lifted her hips, her pussy sucking his dick as she pulled away, before lowering it back, a satisfying squelching sound can be heard loud and clear.


    The green-haired elder witch moaned in satisfaction, as she continue to ride the demon like a horse. However, Alros could not pay all his attention to the temptress, as the 6 other elder witches are doing their best to garner his attention.


    Two witches in the form of Zena and Lilura are taking the space on his chest. Their bodies are lowered, enough for him to see the face and breast of Fiora, but that is all.


    The brte and redhead pressed their breasts on his chest, rubbing the soft pillows flesh upon his chiseled body, earning groans of satisfaction from the demon.


    While he cannot see the four remaining witches, he could feel their action on his limbs, each of the remaining witches using his limbs to satisfy themselves and him.


    He could tell from the contour of their bodies which one is where.


    ''Luen is on my left leg, Cedania is at my right. As for nor, she was on his left hand while Ionin took the spot on his right. They are using their bodies to pleasure each part of him, rubbing it incessantly against him.


    Luen rubbed her massive rear, which is the same size as Mina, against his leg, letting him feel the perky and taut flesh of her rear. Meanwhile, Cedania used her breast and pressed on his thigh, taking advantage of her pillowy chest.


    For nor, the redhead is busy sucking his finger, moaning erratically as she did so, while Ionin moaned even louder as she moved his hands so that his finger is inside her pussy, his digit wriggling inside of her.


    The other two on his chest also did not dally. Aside from their breast, they also licked his muscr body, forcing more groans to escape his lips despite his valiant attempt to not do so.


    Yet, with every part of his body receiving services from 7 beautiful women, the demon could not do anything but ept his fate. His sweet, pleasureful fate.


    As he epted his fate, hisrge member throbbed before it filled the green-haired witch on top of him, earning a delightful moan filled with euphoric pleasure from her.


    "Hhhaaahhh~" her sweet moan ignite his desire as he bucked his hip, causing surprised screams toe out of the others from his sudden movement.


    As he mmed his meat rod deeper into Fiora''s tight hole, the witch moaned even louder, her head spinning from the pleasure sting to her brain, her verdant eyes quivering as her body heat up once more before a climax soon follow.


    "Aahhhhnn~" another throaty moan escaped her mouth as she steadied herself, using her hands to stop her from falling. However, despite him being trapped by elder witches, there is still one part of him that remained free.


    "Hyaaahhh!" a scream tore through her throat as his tail make its presence known by piercing her ass, taking her anally. With his hips bucking, the tail moved in-synchronization with it, sending double waves of pleasure to the witch.


    Despite him being pinned down, Fiora felt like she was loosing control of the situation, the demon slowly taking back the control he graciously gave them.


    With a deeper pration in both her lower holes, Fiora screamed, cumming from the electrical pleasure bursting through her body, her entire senses going haywire.


    She could only moaned like a whore in heat, her hands and arms no longer able to support her tired body. Despite feeling the dick inside of her growing harder, she did not intend to move just yet, waiting for the me of passion to die down.


    Yet, the demon had different idea. He get up, throwing the witches of his body with the sole exception being Fiora. The others were about to ask him what is he nning to do when he unleashed an electrical shock to the witches in his vicinity.


    However, unlike regr electricity, this one were empowered and enhanced by Lust Magic, the result of his experimentation tobine two different types of magic. The result is Euphoric Lightning, striking and unleashing burst of pleasures into the witches bodies, causing them to spasm uncontroble as their lower holes continue to unleash streams of love juice all over the floor.

 Chapter 236: Elders Witches Reward IV (R-18)

    Don''t miss chapters on m v l e m p y r


    "Waa- Aahhhnn~" moans of pleasure continue where words failed Fiora as Alros pummeled her cunt. The rest of the witches still lying on the floor, their bodies still twitching from the electrical attack that ignite their pleasure sense and overloaded, turning their bodies into sensitive mess.


    "We- ahhnnn~" Luen could not even finish her sentence without moaning, every movement cause her to feel waves of pleasure. Even the slightest of touch is more than enough to make her cum.


    However, the demon was not done yet with the rest of them. With a snap of his finger,rge vines grow fro, the ground before it bound the lying witches, making them moan again as love juice sprayed from their loins.


    The vines wrapped around their limbs before arranging them in all manner of position, each one being erotic and showed their private parts to him.


    The witches could only blush, not trusting their mouth to say anything other than moans of pleasure. Of course, Alros did not n to let them keep their silence. He need to have some music as well.


    More vines emerged from the ground, this time with flowers at the very tip, though they were very special flowers, for the nt is created with both nt and Lust Magic, with the intention of being simr to tentacles.


    The flower soon moved to their breast, the stamen elongated and moved towards their nipples. The sticky part soon attached itself to their red tip before squeezing it.


    "Ahhhnn~" chorusing moans rolled out of their tongue as the sticky end of the stamen heighten their sensitivity, sending burst of euphoria down their spines as they orgasm once more.


    As their nipples were teased, the petal closed on their breast, wrapping around their bust before moving in subtle ways, massaging their peaks.


    "These flowers are created through my magic so I can pleasure multiple women easily. So, enjoy," Alros said, leaving them to be yed by his creation.


    As he turned towards the green-haired witch, Alros frowned, sensing hee attempt to control the vines binding her.


    "Oh, this won''t do at all," he said before mming his dick inside of her, causing Fiora to lose her concentration, making her fail her attempt to control his nts.


    "Fiora, Fiora, Fiora, looks like you in need of some serious punishment," with his mentalmand, the vines soon brought a piece of ck clothing, one he wrapped around her head, blinding the elder witch.


    After blindfolding her, he had his vines to wrap around her arms before forcing it to rise, stretching it upward. Her legs were also wrapped, though this time, it was spread open, giving him direct ess to her wet cunt.


    He then opened his palm as one of the vines dropped a sex toy in his hand. It is an anal bead, though being more special than the one from his world.


    The first being he had created it using the materials of this world, which will help him create more in the future, while telling him it was possible to create materials with same simrities to stic using what this world have to offer.


    Second, he had enchanted the anal bead with Lust Magic, turning it more potent with more effects on the user, or in this case, victim. With no hesitation, he inserted the anal bead inside of the witch.


    As Fiora tried to focus on controlling the vines, she felt an intrusion in her butthole, before a powerful burst of pleasures pierced her ass, causing her to cum instantly.


    "Ahhhhn~, my asshhh," she manage to say despite her head spinning like crazy.


    "Don''t worry Fiora, I will thoroughly bully your ass," he said with a not so reassuring words as he aligned his dick against her slit. With a single push, the demon pierced her entrance, eliciting another loud whorish moaned from the green-haired beauty, as she cummed again.


    "Do you like this?" he purred as he rubbed Fiora''s upper cheek, making her quiver from pleasure. "I decide I will enjoy myself and will no longer hold back. So, I will use every technique, every positions, and break you with carnal pleasure.


    Don''t worry, the others will also join you so you won''t be lonely," all the elder witches shivered in fright, and excitement at such prospect.


    Alros merely smiled, even though Fiora could not see him before ordering a single vine to make sure the anal bead will not stop moving, even as he fucked the witch.


    As the anal bead spinned inside of her, Alros grabbed herrge bust before pinching the tip, causing her to tremble from the pleasure. His hands also squeezed on herrge perky mounds, kneading it into more delightful shape and even more delightful moans.


    His tail is also working, ying with her clit, and teasing the bundle of nerves in any way possible. All the while his hips continue to move, pumping his dick in and out of the green-haired witch drenched pussy.


    "Aaahhhh!"


    "Hhaaahhn~"


    "Aahhhhnn~"


    Fiora could only moan as she was assaulted with pleasure from every front. Her bust, her pussy, her clit, and even her ass was not left off, the pleasure continuesly breached the defenses that is her attempt to ignore it, which is flimsy at best and not working at worst.


    Considering she was moaning sluttily, there is nothing she can do about it, other than epting her current predicament.


    "Aaahhhnn~" another moan rolled out of her tongue as the demon pound deeply inside of her again, causing her inside to constrain and wrapped itself around his dick tightly.


    Each time he thrust, she will cum, reaching her peaks constantly with only seconds as a breather moment. Yet, the dick inside of her is not the only reason she cummed. The toy inside her ass, the tip of the tail that constantly flicking her clit, and the hands massaging her breast, that is all the reason why she constantly climax.


    The sensory deprivation did not help at all as it only amplify the pleasure she was feeling, making it even worse for the witch.


    As she cummed again, the dick inside of her throb but before it could be released inside of her, he pulled out before painting the area above her crotch white. As the milky fluid hit her skin, she could feel her body bing even more sensitive.


    "This spell of mine can turn my semen into a powerful aphrodisiac, one potent enough to make a nun go crazy. Enjoy it, because I am going to cover yourself with it," Fiora wanted to refuse, her body already being driven insane as it is.


    However, the demon clearly did not care,


    "I have the entire day to enjoy each one of you, including the new elder witches. So don''t worry. I will spend exactly one hour with each one of you,"


    Fiora trembled, both from the horror that struck at the realization she will face terrifying level of pleasure for an entire hour, and the fact her body was excited for such prospect, her love juice leaking on its own.

 Chapter 237 : Elder Witches Reward V (R-18)

    The elder witches, both bound and unbound, watched with horror, yet unable to tear their eyes from the sight in front of them, seemingly paralyzed as they watch the demon fucked Fiora with all his might.


    When the demon pulled out of the nt witch, the bulge formed slowly deted in size asrge dollop of semen poured out of her abused cunt. The witch herself moaned like a slut, her tongue hanging out of her mouth as she was seemingly knocked out though thndlord making it hard to tell.


    It soon not be an issue as Alros removed the said blindfold, allowing them to see Fiora''s eyes is half-lid, with tears falling down from it. Her body also trembled asionally, no doubt the ecstasy of the very rough session still coursing through her entire body, causing some bout of spamming.


    The demon snapped his finger as the vines pulled her away before hanging her in such way that her private parts, as well as the mark he left on her can be seen clearly, her legs spread to allow her bare pussy to be seen.


    However, that was not the end as several vines head towards her breasts, groin, and ass. The one heading to the ass connected itself to the anal bead, still piercing inside the elder witch.


    As for the one heading to her front, flowers bloomed before the petals wrapped around her breast and clit, simr to what tormenting the other bound elder witches.


    Even unconscious, the petals continue to massage her private part, earning moans of pleasure from the knock out green-haired witch.


    Satisfied with it, Alros turned towards the other 6 elder witches, all excited and scared of what their session entailed. Seeing this, Alros did not bother to ask for volunteer and just head towards his next target, the big-assed Luen.


    The purple-haired witch trembled from excitement and fear, though she do knew one thing. Her ass will not get out of this unscathed.


    She was proven correct when the vines, after the one on her breasts pulled away, bend her in such way her ass pointed to the demon behind her. His hand slowly rubbed her firm and supple flesh, sending shivers down her spine.


    Yet, she knew it was not the end, a thought proven correct when the demon''s hand fell on her ass, hard.


    "Aaaarggghh!"


    She screamed, yet for some reason, love juice gushed out of her pussy as she felt both pain and pleasure from the impact.


    "You questioning why you cummed from the spank?" as if able to read her thought, the demon asked. "I infused Lust Magic with the palm of my hand, so you can feel both pain and pleasure simultaneously. Aren''t I nice?"


    Before she could curse the demon, a hand rubbed her ass, causing her already hot body to heat up, the sensitivity of her ass shooting up.


    "Don''t worry, you will get a full 20 spanks, so be patient," the witch''s eyes widened at the number.


    ''20 spanks!? Forget about 20, I don''t think I can handle 5 at this rate!'' she wailed in her ,mind, trying to break free from her bound.


    "It seem you wanted to escape. For that alone, the 20 will be 50," her body turned still, not wanting the number to reach triple digit.


    "Good, now let''s begin," his hand raised high before hitting her rear, causing it to bounce,"


    "One," "Aaarggghh!"


    -x-


    "And, 50," "uurggh,"


    Unlike the earlier spanks, at the end, Luen could only groan, her throat already loosing its voice, hoarse from all the screaming. She did not doubt that her ass is currently painted red, with numerous handprints on it.


    Her ass still sting, but at the same, time, it also caused her body to burn, her pussy leaking continuesly from euphoric sensation pulsing through her.


    Alrosid his hand on her ass before squeezing it, getting a squeal of pain and pleasure from the elder witch.


    "Hhhhaahhhnn~" her pussy contract as she peaked once more, spraying the floor with her love juice.


    "What a pathetic woman. Spanking is enough to turn you into a veritable waterfall," he said mockingly as his palms rest on her burning ass. The witch shut her eyes tight, the pain from merely putting his hand on her ass causing her body to react weirdly.


    "Now then, it''s time for your next punishment," the witch soon feel his throbbing member resting on her buttcheek, before grinding between the crack, receiving delighted moans in return.


    Therge dick then was ce on her wet slit, the girthy length rubbing against it, lubricating his shift while making the purple-haired witch moan in pleasure and desire.


    Yet, instead of pushing deeper, his meat rod was pulled away and ce back on the crack on her ass before it soon prodded her backdoor, causing Luen''s eyes to shot open instantly.


    "W-wait n-not the- hyyiirrghhh!" a throaty scream was released by the elder witch as her as was pierced by his dick, stretching her backdoor and making her feel pain and pleasure from the action.


    "Urrghh," Alros groaned, her tight back hole squeezing his dick as he pushed deeper and deeper into it. As he pushed deeper, Luen could feel his dick throbbing as tears fell and wetting her cheek, with drools doing the simr thing to her chin.


    The pain and pleasure from her backdoor was making her dizzy, the elder witch unable to even think of the pain on her ass being pped by his pelvis as the only thing in her mind is the thick rod mming inside of her ass.


    "Hhaannn~"


    Moaning more sluttily with each thrust, Luen continue to cum from being anally prated, her mind a big jumble at the moment as more throaty moans make it out of her lips.


    The demon continue to drill into her ass. She doubted her backdoor would be close by the end of the week from how rough he was being, but she won''tin either way.


    In fact, from the pleasure of being fucked in the ass, it might be new kink she find about herself. Who knew?


    "Hyaaarghhh~!" she moaned loudly as the demon filled her ass with his spunk, the white fluid filling her back cave.


    If she was not bound by the vines, she would have face-nted, her ass pointing towards the sky, unable to move at all.


    Yet, despite her inability to move, the demon did not stop as his dick be hard once more and pierced her ass again.


    "Waaahhh!" she cried out, surprised by the pration.


    "Don''t forget little witch," he said, mockingly, "there is still 50 minutes before your turn is over. So just remain still while I fuck you in the ass,"


    Another sentence caused her to shudder, both from anticipation and fear.


    "I''m going to thoroughly break your ass,"

 Chapter 238 : Elder Witches Reward VI (R-18)

    "Hhhhnnn," a delightful moan rolled out of Luen, her consciousness lose despite her eyes being partially opened.


    Her back was painted white with the semen of Alros, the demon releasing his load on the purple-haired witch back, with some of his shot even reaching her hair. Aside from her back, her backdoor was also filled with the milky fluid, the demon filling it.


    Even now, his seed continue to trickle from her ass, falling like a waterfall. Luen is currently on her knees, bowing to Fiora''s direction with her ass facing upwards. Her hands were bound to her thigh, as her face would have met the ground if not for the vines keeping her floating in the air.


    Alros stroke her bright red backcheek, the woman twitching from his touch. After giving her ass another spank, he willed the vines to carry her next to Fiora, though her position was simr to what she was doing before. After all, variety is needed.


    He then turned towards the other 5, already nning the consequences of ys and women he will be doing. All the while his lecherous gaze invoke the primal desire and fear of the elder witches.


    -x-


    "Yesh! Breed thissh submissive batch!" Lilura screamed, the brte being pressed to the ground in a matting press.


    Aside from her wrist tied to her feet, there is no vine binding her as she was forced to fold in such way. Yet, the beast witch did not care as the position allowed the demon''s girthy member to hit deeper than it ever deep.


    Pleasure continue to rise and eeb, making her moan whorish like as her breast jiggle from the force of his thrust. With no need for his hands to hold her legs down, it traverse on her skin, gliding and stroking from her thigh, to her navel, and finally stopping on her breast, giving her perky mounds a squeeze.


    Lilura moaned even louder, euphoric feeling traveled from her chest to every part of her as the demon continue to knead her mounds like they are dough. His fingers soon find her red tip, before pinching her erect nipples and making her squeal as her vaginal wall squeezed his dick as she reach her climax.


    Feeling her tight hole squeezing him, Alros growled before lowering his body, giving her mouth a full blown kiss, one filled with passion and domination, the tomboyish woman moaning submissively from his action.


    When he pulled away, the red face of the witch asked for more even if no wordse out of it. Nevertheless, there is only 10 more minutes before his session ended with her, and he nned something else to finish it off.


    Few secondster, another loud screams filled the room as the demon fucked her pronebone, pressing on her while taking her from behind, the elder witch could only moaned in pleasure.


    -x-


    "Hyaaahhggh!" Zena yelled as her nipples were pinched roughly, yet she would not have it any other way. Alros had discovered she is a masochist, at least with him as she would be a sadist to his clones instead.


    So, he fulfilled the desire of the masochistic woman by binding her in such way that her legs were in the shape of an M with her arms tied behind her her. Aside from that, his vine just brought him a ball gag, one he quickly put on the elder witch.


    "Hhhnnnhh!" she trashed around, trying to get thing in her mouth out but unable to do so. All the while, her glistening pussy, from the torments of his Pleasure Flower, continue to drip love juice.


    However, while he bound the elder witch, he did not n on doing anything to her just yet. After all, the perfect y for a masochist should be neglect y.


    As he thought of it, he grabbed the other redhead, spanking her ass before roughly pushing his dick inside of her, earning a throaty moan from nor, the witch cumming from the pration alone.


    All the while, Zena watched with envy as she continue to trash around. No doubt to scratch the itch in her loin. While his eyes were on the masochist being neglected, he did not forget to bully the other redhead, knowing she is also a masochist as well, except her tolerance is weaker than Zena.


    He pulled her hair, earning a scream of pain from the redhead.


    "You truly are a masochist. I just pulled your hair and your pussy already sucking my dick," his vulgar and demeaning words seem to have an immediate effect as liquid trickled from her pussy.


    The demon let a sadistic smile on his face as his tail wrapped around her neck, giving her a light choke. nor soon find herself losing air, her throat unable to supply it due to the tail.


    She tried to tug his tail away, but was not strong enough to do so. As she was choked, the redheads pussy be even tighter, trying to squeeze his seed out.


    He loosen his tail, allowing her to breath as her bluish face regain some color. His hands then went to her bust, groping it roughly as the elder witch let out a pained moan, tears falling from her eyes.


    He then released her books before his vine soon turned her around, letting him see her pussy. The vine lowered her on the ground, her back resting on it before he pressed his foot on her pussy, not stepping on it buting close to doing such thing.


    "Hyaaahh~" the elder witch defied expectation as she cummed, her love juice spraying on his foot. He nned on wiping it on the redhead''s body but a better idea soon came to be.


    He pressed his drenched foot on her face before giving one of the most degrading order just yet, "Lick it,"


    The redhead seem repulsed by it, yet her twitching pussy told him otherwise, dsite her reluctant face. She licked her foot, taking it all her love juice before swallowing it, making a slightly disgusted face from doing so.


    Satisfied with her cleanup, the vine soon pulled her upward, spreading her body in an eagle spread. Alros put his arms behind her before pulling her into his embrace, allowing his dick to enter her pussy seeminglessly.


    "Haaahhhn~" she moaned from the vaginal pration, her arms no doubt wrapping itself around him if not for her being bound.


    Instead, she continue to release seductive moaning, her voice being a music to his ears. He kissed nor, silencing her moans before continue to pound her sex, all while Zena watching, drools from both lips falling. Powered by m|v|l|e|mpyr

 Chapter 239: Elder Witches Reward VII (R-18)

    After he was done with nor, Alros turned towards the bound Zena, who still writhed, trying to get herself to a proper release. He soon take of the mouth gag as she panted for air before saying out loud.


    "Do you want this?" his hand wrapped around his shaft, showing what ''this'' is. Zena shyly nodded, ashamed yet aroused as he showed of his dick.


    "Then beg for it," Zena hold her tongue. Begging is something she had never done before. As the one who lead thebatant of the witches poption, even before their defeat and the destruction of their Dominion, she still had the greatest pride among all the elder witches.


    "If you don''t, I will save you forst," he threatened, "Maybe after I''m done with Ionin and Cedania would youe your mind." he said before walking away.


    No sooner than five steps, he heard a mumble from her. "What thar, I can''t hear you?" Which is a lie. As a Greater Demon, his sense is far superior to many.


    Another louder mumble escaped her, "Speak louder," he demanded, "I want everyone in this room to know what kind of debauched witch you truly are,"


    "I want you to fuck me!" Zena said, screaming loudly as she trashed around her bounds, "I want you to put your dick inside of me and ravage me. I want you to m your meat rod into my pussy! I want you to make a mess of my pussy!" vulgar sentences continue toe out as Zena threw her pride away, wanting him to ravage him more than keeping what left of her tattered dignity.


    "Since you beg," Ryker walked towards her before mming his dick inside of her, a throaty moan erupted from the elder witch''s mouth,her head thrown to the back from the sudden pleasure.


    "Continue speaking whore," he ordered even as he pounded his dick into her cunt. "Don''t stop until I tell you to,"


    "Yesh! I get pounded by thish thick dick! Pleash, fuck me harder! Ravage me until I am nothing but a wanton whore!" she continue to said obscene words, demeaning herself.


    Her words ignite his Lust, as the demon inside of him growl in delight. With a growl, Alros began to m harder and rougher into her, his dick reaching the deepest part of her cave with each thrust, sending jolts of pleasure all over her as she cummed from each thrust.


    The elder witch could feel the whole world spinning, or is it just her head. She could not tell bit what she do know is that she never felt so good before.


    "What, the whore already unable to say anything," Alros said as incoherent mumbles escaped her mouth, her minds too much of a mess to form even a single word, much less a fuok sentence.


    "In that case, just keep screaming!" he said before driving down his dick, entering deeper than before. Zena squealed as she cummed again, her vagina walls squeezing his dick, hoping to receive his seed.


    This time, she was sessful as Alros bust a load inside of her, painting her inside white. However, the demon is not done just yet.


    "We still have around 40 minutes, so, how about making sure every part of your skin get mu cum," the absent-minded witch only nodded, before screams of pleasure continue toe out of her throat.


    -x-


    Leaving a thoroughly fucked Zena aside, her body covered in his semen and her sweat, Ryker turned towards the remaining two elder witches, both already pleading and begging, their pride thrown aside.


    While he do want to give them his attention, he needed to do the other 4 as well. But he will not cut down their time of one hour.


    ''Oh, how about that?'' If he go with what he nned, the time will still be the same. The difference is that he can try new position with them both.


    He snapped his fingers as Ionin find her face pressed against Cedania''s loins.


    "I''m going to fuck you in turns. In return, your time will merge into two hours. Is that ptable?" the two thought of it before saying yes, though as Ionin did so, she identally cause Cedania to shiver, her hot breath bathing her pussy.


    Hearing their agreement, Alros wasted no time and thrust forward, his dick piercing Ionin''s petal, who squealed at the pration. She cummed instantly, causing the blue-haired witch to breath heavily.


    As she did so, Cedania moaned as Ionin''s breath tickled her pussy, sending small ripples of pleasure all over her body.


    "Lick her!" Alros ordered as he spanked the elder witch. The suddenmand took Ionin by surprise, but she oblige, her tongue soon stroking the slit of Cedania. With the addition of tongue, Cedania continue to moan as the bound orange-haired witch unable to stop her.


    Being left at the mercy of the two, she could only hold her best, with the only advantage she had is that Ionin could barely concentrate on her as she was pounded by the demon behind her.


    -x-


    "Hah, hah, hah," the two elder witches panted, their breast heaving with each breath they took. If one paid attention, they could see dollop of white fluiding out of Ionin''s pussy, Alros released 5 times inside of her.


    With another use of magic, Cedania soon find herself in Ionin''s spot, the two''s positions reversed.


    "Suck her clit," Alrosmanded Cedania before he drive his dick into her, getting a throaty moan from the orange-haired woman. Barely able toprehend hismand, Cedania still does it, her tongue licking the protrusion, sending waves of pleasure down the elder witches spine.


    Finding her clit, Cedania leaned herself forward, allowing her mouth to reach the clit before putting her lips around it, sucking the bundle of nerves.


    "Hyaaahhh!" Ionin screamed as waves of pleasure mmed into her sensitive body, Cedania paying back what she was owed, tenfold. Being left at her mercy, the blue-haired witch could only squirmed in pleasure as she find herself tormented by pleasure.


    Before long, she climax, spraying Cedania with her love juice, simr to what she did before. In retaliation, the orange-haired witch copied her and sucked even harder, pushing another orgasm into her and make her cum again.


    All the while, Alros watched with amused nces as he continue to rail Cedania, his pelvis smacking against her ass.

 Chapter 240: Elder Witches Submission I (R-18)

    Alros watched the line of elder witches. Fiora, Luen, Lilura, nor, Zena, Cedania, and Ionin. All hanging by the vines, their private partsid bare to his eyes as his semen trickled from their abuse holes.


    All the while, his Pleasure Flower continue to y with their bodies, not giving them the chance to rest as their breast and clit continue to be massaged by the petals.


    While he was done with the 7 elder witches, there is still 4 left to fuck. All of which were just granted their freedom by him.


    He turned towards one that was the most pleasant to the eyes, the busty blonde by the name of Hildegard. Her face was one of disgust at the sight of ether fellow elder witches being exhibited such way but she was able to school her expression well enough.


    Alros walked towards her. To her credit, Hildegard stood her ground, not retreating or even running from him. His hand soon grasp her cheek, lifting her head so she would see him eye to eye.


    "I''m going to enjoy ravaging you," he had his eyes on the voluptuous blonde for quite some time.


    Her eyes, with a star-like pupil stare defiantly at him, "Let get this over with, and after I''m done being ravage by you, I can choose to leave, right?"


    Alros nodded. It something he had his elder witches told the four, as well as the rest of the rescued witches, to appear like a benevolent savior. The truth is he never nned on letting them leave.


    His n is simple, the fuck them all and engraved the feeling of pleasure into their very bones, making them don''t want to leave out of their volition, staying because of their desire, their carnal desire to be exact.


    "In that case, let get started,"


    -x-


    Hildegard expected a lot of thing. She had been raped by the three generations of Duke. They had done everything they could to humiliate and degrade her, making her lower than even beast, yet she remained firm, though there are times she was close to breaking.


    So, while her opponent this time is a demon of Lust, she had thought she could hold her own against him.


    She did not expect a simple thrust into her snatch was enough to send jolt of foreign feelings down her body, causing her to spasm.


    "Hhhnnnn~" obscene noises almost escaped her lips if not for her great self control, one born from the Dukes raping her.


    Still, for her to make such noises imply a lot of thing, one of them being the demon used a magic of Lust to bri-


    "By the way, I don''t use any Lust Magic, or any magic in particr. You can confirm this by trying to sense my mana," the demon suddenly said.


    Not believing his words, Hildegard did as he suggested. To her surprise, aside from mana supplying the nts he created, there is no other usage of mana, meaning either he was able to hide her mana usage, or that he was telling the truth.


    She inclined to believe the former, as thetter imply very horrid things.


    His hand soon lifted one of her legs, before putting it on his shoulder, forcing her to stand on one leg. The only reason she did not fall is because of his hold on her, his arm ced behind her.


    With her stabilize, the demon begin to thrust into her cunt, piercing deeply and making her let out a shrill moan, one she tried to silent by biting her lower lips.


    Seeing this, the demon move one hand towards herrge perky breast, giving it a grope and sending waves of pleasure from it. Another obscene sound almost escape her but she was able to prevent it from being released.


    Unfortunately, the groping is just the beginning. While his dick continue to stretch her pussy, his free hand took the time to examine herrge bust, checking it sensitivity.


    Despite her best attempt, she was not able to prevent more lewd noises from escaping her mouth.


    "Hyaaahhh~"


    "Aaahhhhmm~"


    "Mmmhhhnn~"


    "To bad I only have 2 hands. Then again, my tail is strong," as he said it, his tail wrapped around her waist, before lifting her withughable ease.


    A shrieke out of her throat, her legs wrapping around his waist to keep her in ce, preventing her from falling. Yet, it had the side effect of allowing his dick to get deeper than before, causing a trickle of her love juice to wet his dick and groin.


    He soon released his hold on her waist after putting both legs on his shoulder. Hildegard tried to hold his shoulder, but the tail wrapped around her wrist before hoisting her hands up, preventing her from doing so.


    She was afraid she would fall but it seem he was telling the truth of how strong his tail really is, the extra limbs wrapping around her waist is more than enough to ensure she will not fall.


    With his hands free, they are now able to y with her chest, groping, kneading and stroking it. Each touch send waves of pleasure through her body, igniting her nerves and making her release another delicate moan, one that shoulde out of the mouth of a whore.


    As his hands hold her breast, his tail lifted her body up and down, bouncing her on top of him. The busty blonde, with her hands being tied and restrained, could not stop it, and had to ept being bounced on his dick.


    "Hyaaahhhn~" another moan escaped her as he thrust deeper. Hildegard had realized whenever she was about to hit her climax, he stopped, slowing down and letting the heat ebb, calming her down.


    While she should be happy, as it would stop her from falling into the Abyss of Debauchery, just like the 7 elder witches, the only thing she could feel is frustration, as she wanted to have a proper release soon.


    The demon knew what he was doing as a devilish smile appeared on his face, "I''m going to show you the difference between me, and the Duke''s lineage,"


    His dick hilted her once more, but this time, it reach deeper than she thought possible. The tip also touched one of her sweet spot, quickly turning her undone.


    "Aaahhhhnn~!" a pleasure-filled scream filled the room as she cummed, her love juice spraying their connected part, drenching their lower part. Her head was thrown to the back as nothing but euphoric sensation filled her mind, making her unable to think of anyprehensive thought.


    "This is just the beginning," he whispered into her ears, "I''m going to let you know true pleasure,"

 Chapter 241: Elder Witches Submission II (R-18)

    *Squelch*


    *Squelch*


    "Haahhhnn~"


    With each squelching sound, a moan followed as Alros mmed his pelvis to Hildegard''s ass, driving his dick inside of her cunt. His hands roamed all over her body, from groping her bust, to gripping her ass, getting cute moans out of her.


    As for the elder witch herself, Hildegard find herself overwhelmed by the pleasure. What the Dukes did to her, even when the used aphrodisiac, could notpare to what the demon is doing to her body.


    He seem to know every part of her intimately as his touch cause her body to heat up, igniting it with a single touch, while his cock continue to plough her pussy, always hitting her weakspot and giving her euphoric sensation each time.


    She did not know how long it is,but she did not think she couldst for much longer if he continued.


    "50 minutes had passed," the demon said, causing her to be filled with hope. If she able to hold on for another 10 minutes, she might remain sane by the end of it.


    ''Though, I don''t think I can get used to a live without his dick,'' she thought inwardly, before purging the treacherous thought from rooting in her head.


    While she was trying to forget the euphoria, Alros flipped her on her stomach, before lifting her midriff, allowing him to fuck her harder and more vigorously.


    With her limbs losing their strength, she could only ept what will be done to her body, though at least she could keep her mind intact as good as it could.


    "Hyaaahh!" any thought was removed as he spank her ass hard, causing the supple flesh to jiggle like jelly.


    She shut her eyes shut, trying to get the tears out with her eyelids alone. The demon smiled before he continue spanking her ass, her vaginal wall squeezing his dick as a result.


    "Damn, you are good," Alros eximed, groaning slightly as his shaft was squeezed by the elder witch.


    "Someone as good as you should be rewarded," he said before his pounding intensified, pushing her to her peak. When she climax, her tightened hole was enough to make him cum as well, the demon spurting his semen inside her sex, earning delighted moan from her.


    "It seem one hour had passed," he suddenly said, causing Hildegard to sigh in relief.


    ''Thank goodness. If he gone for another 5 minutes, I will be another person entirely,'' she thought, but before she could rx, the dick inside of her move once again, stretching her pussy once more.


    "Waaa-" "For the 7, they will get one hour each because I don''t want to spend too much time on them when I had new women to fuck," he whispered, though it sounded more like thunder for the elder witch.


    "As for you 4, I will allocate 2 hour each for all of you. Aren''t you excited?" Hildegard trembled from his words. If he go for another hour, she will be dragged into the Depth of Pleasure, unable to get out.


    That was thest thought she had before Alros resumed his thrust, piercing her fold and bestowing her even more pleasure.


    -x-


    "Hhaahhnn~"


    "Hyaaaahhhn~"


    Hildegard continued moaning, her mind nk as the countless orgasm sap her of all her energy. She could only let the demon used her as he pleased, treating her like a sex toy for his own pleasure.


    However, as the time goes by, she find herself not minding her current fate. Compared to the tortuous existence of being raped by the Dukes and forced to live in the dungeon, what she was having now is like piece of heaven. Ironic considering she was being fucked by a demon.


    "Waahhhhn~" another orgasm wrack her body, causing her vision to ck out before returning. Her body continue to convulse from the ecstasy coursing through her vein, prolonging the orgasm as well as making it even more pleasureful.


    "Grraah!" the demon grunted before releasing his seed on top of her back, painting it white. She could feel her body heating up from the semen, as it acted as an aphrodisiac, one capable of permeating through her skin and made her feel good.


    She moaned, the bliss of being ravage was one that is no doubt engraved into her very being. She don''t think she could ever leave the demon, the pleasure was something thar she would crave and desire for the rest of her life, and would not be obtain anywhere else.


    Whatever in her head was soon tossed away as Hildegard was lifted once more, before she find herself being folded in half, her feet touching her shoulder as her back making contact with bed.


    The slight strain from being bended in such way dissappear the moment his thick cock entered her fold, giving her the euphoria she want.


    -x-


    "Come on, moan like a whore, you bitch!" Alros insulted the elder witch, as he mmed into her, fucking her in mating press.


    Hildegard moaned even louder, his words like the explosion that broke the dam, causing her to release the moans she had in store. His hands soon released her legs, which were hold by his tail before it find her clit.


    A pinch to the bundle of nerves send shockwaves of pleasure through her body, sending her to an euphoric bliss, one that knock her out, her tongue rolling out of her mouth as she had a fucked silly face stered on it.


    Yet, she was soon woken up by the thing that knocked her out, his dick hitting deep inside to the point a second shockwave woke her, before she soon let out loud scream as she climaxed once more.


    Her sudden climax caused him to reach his peak as well, her pussy gripping tightly on his dick milking it. Thankfully, he was able to pull out before unleashing the load on the elder witch, bathing her with his spunk.


    Hildegard moaned in pleasure, even as some of his semen entered her mouth, which cause her to tremble in delight.


    -x-


    The three freed elder witches watched in slight horror, and to their shock, arousal at the sight that one of their own, the one that should despite men the most, in the state she was in.


    Hildegard currently in an eagle-spread, her arms and legs spread as wide as possible. Her body was covered with semen of the demon, the result of him releasing loads in the double-digit on top of her.


    The said witch has a smile on her face, one of pleasure, no doubt from being fucked thoroughly by the demon. The other three then turned towards the culprit, whose dick is currently hoisted upward, ready to go for another round, or several.


    "Whose next?" never before the three find themselves being both scared and delighted at the same time.

 Chapter 242: Elder Witches Submission III (R-18)

    Isel (ck) Elena (White)(golden blonde)


    "Hyaaahhn~ more, more!" seemingly loosing all her thought process, Isel find herself moaning like a whore. Her body certainly as sensitive as one at the moment.


    The three climax that tore through her body and caused her to moaned loudly no doubt the reason for the current state. Though she med the one still railing her the most.


    The demon currently pounding her sensitive pussy with his dick, rubbing her inside with reckless abandon, and making her feel thing she never felt, even before her capture andter torment, had she never felt something like this.


    Later on, she would realise she felt pleasure, but for now, the foreign feeling continue to wrack her body in the best way possible, leaving her gasping for air as the demon continue to pummel her inside with great force.


    Alros grabbed the hair of the elder witch, a pained yelp escaped her lips before it was muffled by his own, the demon kissing her. Isel groaned in pleasure as his tongue entered her mouth, dominating her with ease.


    Pulling away, Alros flipped her, getting her on her back before his dick pierced her pussy once more, another loud moan followed the pration.


    "Haaahhhn~" the loud moans continue to escape her throat with each thrust into her, Alros making sure to hit her sweet spot each time.


    Isel could feel herself growing crazy from the pleasure, her head spinning uncontrobly with each strike into her depth. Before long, she could feel another orgasm slowly building up inside of her.


    "Cumming!" she yelled, squirting her nectar all over Alros'' crotch, drenching it. While his lower part being sprayed by the elder witch, Alros continue to pound her, prolonging her climax with each thrust.


    As her orgasm die down, Isel find herself breathing heavily, trying to calm her raging body from the heat that is building up in her. However, such endeavor was bound to fail, as the demon did not stop his assault, another series of moans soone out of Isel''s mouth as she was ravaged by the demon.


    -x- Stay connected through m-v l|e-NovelBin


    "Aaahhhnn~" Hayley moaned loudly, her ass being prated by her newest master''s dick. She was able to hold on for the first 30 minutes, but when the demon intensified his ravaging, she soon fell into his thrall of depraved pleasure.


    Currently, the demon is enjoying fucking her ass, her bouncy rear cheek pping with his pelvis each second. The golden blonde witch could feel her head dazed, as her backdoor was drilled by hisrge member.


    "Yesh! More!" she squealed, each thrust opening her backdoor. If this continue no doubt her backdoor will be gaping wide open. However, she did not care for the consequences, focusing more on the pleasure her master gave her.


    "Take my load, you pathetic whore!" he growled, filling her ass with his spunk. The hot semen sent another shiver down her spine, the aphrodisiac effect of his semen causing her to heat up.


    He then turned her around, hisndick pulling out of her ass before prating her pussy, earning another squeal of pleasure from the elder witch.


    Alros smiled before his hand find her clit, pinching it and causing her to squirm like a worm.


    "Cumming!" she yelled, spraying her nectar as her body quaked from the pleasure.


    As his shaft was squeezed tightly by her inner wall, Alros continue pounding her, which proven to be somewhat difficult when her inner wall cling upon his shaft, making moving his dick even harder.


    Yet, the demon continue to do so, igniting the pleasure inside of Isel before he soon cummed inside of her, her womb soon filled with his seed. As his dick continue to spurt out semen, Alros pull out, letting his remaining loadnd on Isel''s stomach.


    -x-


    "Fuck me harder!" Elena eximed, screaming as she was railed from behind. Alros obliged, his dick mming inside of her with great precision, earning squeals of delight from the elder witch.


    Alros put his hands on her breast before pulling it, using it as a handle, and forcing the elder witch to raise her body. When she was close enough, the demon turned her before giving the short white-haired witch a deep kiss, one she returned.


    The kiss alone was enough to make the short-haired witch to cum, the kiss sending waves of electricity through her body.


    "You probably have one of the lewdest body I have everid my hands on," Alros eximed, staring at the white-haired witch with interest.


    While there are many of his women withrge breast and ass, very few possess both asrge as Elena. Her bust and rear alone stood as among thergest he had seen so far, maybe even at the first spot.


    Not to mention, her breasts and ass was her weak spot. A little groping was enough to make her squirt a little, while a wholehearted groping is enough to trigger a climax.


    She was also the easiest to take down. 10 minutes fucking her was enough to make her plead for him to continue the session. She even swore to help him as long as she get to be by his side, which is a win-win for him, so there is no reason for him to disagree.


    He then spin her, while his dick still inside of the elder witch. The feeling of hisrge member turning was enough for another climax to be triggered, causing her senses to go haywire.


    With her now facing him, Alros pushed his face against herrge breast before sucking her nipples.


    "N-no! I''m shenshitive there!" she yelled before she cummed, her back arching, pushing her breast even more.


    Alros continue to suckle her nipples like a baby, before milk soone out of her nipples.


    "Haaahhhn~" she cummed again as her nipples released milk. Drinking the sweat milk, Alros pped her breast, causing her body to shiver as another climax mmed into her, again.


    Seeing her exhausted face, Alros could not help himself as heunched another assault on Elena''s sensitive body, bullying the white-haired witch to unconsciousness.


    -x-


    "All of you look good like this," Alros eximed, the demon taking a good look on them all. He had arranged so the four will be next to each other.


    All of them are covered by his semen, painting their entire body with the color white. As for their faces, the expression they made can be described as fucked-silly, a smile on their face as their tongue lolled out of their mouth.


    Alros smiled, knowing they are now addicted to the feeling of pleasure, and would likely stay inside the system space.


    "Well girls, we will get to know each other even more intimately soon,"

 Chapter 243: Tormenting Prisoner I (R-18)

    After he was done with all the elder witches, Alros, still spry and ready to fuck many women, walked towards a room he prepared for his witches.


    However, it is not for sleeping or fucking, but instead something for them to let off steam.


    He soon find himself in front of a door, guarded by two witches wearing dominatrix outfit.


    Seeing their new master, the two witches let him pass, though not before pressing their lewd body against him.


    As a Demon of Lust, it would be against his very being to deny himself, but he still need to check on the being in the other room.


    So, he just have to content himself by ying with the two witches'' pussies, earning delighted moans from the two.


    After he yed with the two, they let him enter the room.


    As heid his eyes inside the room, the demon could not but smile, his sadistic side finding itself in his personal heaven, or hell as he is a demon.


    "Noo, Noo!"


    "Pleash, mershi!"


    "Stop, pleash!


    In the room, many witches are busy tormenting, abusing the different women of Hex Duchy, one that is not a witch and some that likely contribute to their horrible abuse.


    Some finding themselves being whipped and flogged with various tools, from whips to riding crops, all over the ce.


    Some of the prisoners get hit at the back, some on the ass, while some of the unlucky ones find their crotch being strike down, earning pain yelped.


    He walked towards one of the lead torturers, a witch by the name Opal.


    "How is it to return the favour?" he asked her.


    The witch turned towards him before arge smile formed on her face. She then jumped on him before giving hima big and deep kiss, one he returned.


    One she pulled away, she answered, "Oh, it was fun master. Their reaction also delicious," she licked her lips, relishing the pained screams surrounding her.


    "Of course," Alros let the sadistic witch moaned from hearing the throaty screams of the prisoners. He could see she was getting wet from the abuse all around her.


    "Looks like someone want it," he whispered into her ears before lifting her up, his tail moving the undergarment, giving him ess to her pussy.


    Opal moaned, before letting out a light yelp from his dick entering her fold, her arms around him as he fucked her roughly.


    -x-


    After the quick session with the witch, he asked her one important thing.


    "How about the virgin prisoners?" For them, he did not let any pration from uring, as he did not want to loss the possible LP.


    As for the one that already lost it, while he will have the first taste, regardless, he still let the witches to use his many dildos and sex toys to torture them via their pussies.


    "They are at the designated ce. As you ordered, we don''t touch them, but we did make sure their food isced with special things, and they will receive special bath with the Lust Slime," Opal giggled, remembering the delicious tormented faces they make as her witch torture them.


    "Oh, and those with their mothers also get to watch their mothers being tortured. We especially focused on the Duchess and the Duke''s other concubines," she continued, earning a nod from the demon.


    He knew how badly they hated the ruler of the Duchy. As they could not torture the man himself, getting a chance to touch his wives and daughters is enough for now.


    "How''s torturing the esteemed Duchess?" Alros asked in the most patronizing of way, saying the title like it was the highest of insult.


    "Oh, absolutely great master, especially when this happened," Opal lead him towards the said person.


    The Duchess was in a stockade, her body bent as she was fucked by one of his clone. As he did not want his clones to have the first taste, so he had to vite the woman first, along with the rest of the concubines before he did it with the elder witches.


    The only reason for him to do so is because he knew how much hatred his witches had for the kin and wives of the Duke, so he fucked them first so they could go full throttle in torturing the women.


    While the Duchess was defiled by his clone, her twin daughters are watching, while being touched by the witches. They did not hurt them too much, as they are still virgin, but watching their mother being defiled is more than enough to hurt them.


    Not to mention, "Aahhhnnn~" "Hyaaahhhn~" the twin squirted, their love juice sprayed all over their mother, who watched while being fucked, knowing her daughters watched her being ravaged, and from the obscene soundsing out of her mouth, enjoyed it.


    The degradation and humiliation she suffered had broke her down, causing her to fall into the deep Abyss of Debauchery. What is even worse for the woman was the fact the sight her daughters cumming caused her to leak a little love juice from the sight.


    Opal looked at them before snapping her finger, "Change their ce. It''s the mother time to be punished," the witches and clones at the side obeyed as the one who used the Duchess as a sex toy pulled out, letting small dribble of cum to flow out of her abused pussy.


    Soon, Alros watched as the Duchess was restrained in such way that her body was spread wide open. Her arms was stretched, while her legs was spread so her pussy can be seen clearly.


    With her body being presented in such way, it was already humiliating enough, more so when the spectators was made of her daughters and the other daughters of the Duke and their mother.


    No doubt the humiliation burned her, yet excite her at the same time, judging by how she let out a trickle of love juice as her eyes wasid on the spectators.


    Opal grabbed a whip, one that was specially made for her by him. After all, while most he learned of alchemy is the making of potions, he still learned few things in enchantment, which will be used at the moment.


    Opal demonstrate by whipping the Duchess. The strike caused her body to seize before she cummed, spraying her love juice in front of the other women.


    The fact she had a debauched looked on her face did not help. Then again, the whip had been imbued with Lust Magic, causing the person who was hit to feel great euphoria from the spot, and with how sensitive her body is from the ''treatment'' she received, a single strike is more than enough to make her cum.

 Chapter 244: Tormenting Prisoner II (R-18)

    However, Opal was not satisfied with a single strike. She continue to whip the Duchess, causing her to cum nonstop, delivering both pain and pleasure to the blonde woman.


    After the 50th whip, the witch stopped, letting the Duchess take a breather from the constant orgasm coursing through her voluptuous body. Her pussy continue to let out trickle of of love juice, the result of the whipping.


    "Master, do you want to y with her?" Opal asked, pointing at the Duchess.


    "Hah, don''t, mind if I do," the other two witches soon remove the Duchess from her restrain, causing her to fall into puddles of her own cum. As the Duchess squirmed, her sensitive body not helping her, Alros pulled her out with his tail, before turning her to the side.


    From this position, he was sure the others could see him fucking the Duchess, seeing his dick disappearing into her wet cunt. Confirming it with his clone, Alros began to buck his hip, mming his meatrod into the blonde woman''s pussy.


    "Hyaaahhh~" a throaty moan escaped her mouth as the Duchess climax from a single thrust. However, the demon of lust is not contend with just a single thrust. He continue to pump his dick inside of her, pulling and pushing it, sending waves of euphoria to every part of her.


    As for the victim, the Duchess could only moan like a slut, lewd sounds escaping her mouth with each time his dick entered her fold.


    His hands roamed over her body, soon finding purchase in herrge breast, gripping and squeezing it, causing more delicious moans toe out.


    "Fuck, you so tight you pathetic whore," he grunted, his dick continue to make a mess of her pussy. With how wet she is, his dick easily rubbed against her vaginal wall, bringing her great pleasure.


    Of course, such pleasure did note without a cost. The cost for the Duchess is her dignity, pride, and free will. By the end of this, she would be a ve to his cock and his witches, who would take the time to humiliate and degrade her even more, once more of them, especially the one who were rescued, recover from their own pounding.


    For now, he grunted before releasing his seed inside of the woman, who moaned loudly at the feeling of his seed inside of her. After thrusting few more times, ensuring all his seed will be inside of her, Alros let her go, watching with sadistic amusement as she once again find herself bathing in her love juice.


    "Do what you want with her," he ordered the witch, as he slowly walked towards the two concubines. Seeing him, they writhe and tried to escape their bonds, but failed to do so.


    While he do ravage them, unlike the Duchess, he hold back, as a single woman is enough to bring despair to the females of the Duke. With their wrists bound together, they could not do anything towards him other than trying to hit him, which would not do much, if, at all.


    He easily lift the two, causing them to shriek. Carrying them like a sack of potatoes, he put them on his shoulder before going to another restraining area. As for the daughters of the Duke, who would leave them for now, to the mercy of his witches.


    -x-


    "Aahhhnn~"


    "Haaahhhn~"


    Moaning, the two concubines find themselves in the air. Their wrists and legs were restrained, hold by chains connected to the ceiling. Their bodies was positioned in such way that their legs are spread in V-shape while their bodies inclined slightly, their bodies a slope.


    With their pussies in reach, Alros is currently ying with them, his fingers pumping in inside of them. His finger constantly move, sometime adding one more, while sometime subtracting one. Discover stories with m,v l''e-NovelBin


    As for the two, they constantly writhe in pleasure, especially when three fingers entered their pussies before moving inside of them. The act of scissoring of his finger especially prone to send them to euphoria, their bodies shaking from the orgasm hitting them.


    After he was done with the fingering, Alros began his next agenda, eating them out. His tongue soon entered their folds, causing them to quake from the pleasure as hepped the love juiceing out.


    "Aaahhhnn~" of course, his action deliberately caused them to release even more love juice, allowing him to eat them even more, sending more blissful pleasure to the two concubines.


    Once he was done with eating them out, he lowered one of them, so their crotch will be leveled to his. With their heads slightly lifted, they could see his dick vite their pussies.


    Letting them catch a small breather, Alros pressed his dick against the slit, before pushing it pass the fold, earning a loud moan from the first concubine, one with long wavy brown hair.


    Alros then began to pound the woman, his pelvis smacking the ass of the woman, causing the pping of flesh to be heard.


    As he fucked the woman, the said woman began to moan even louder, her attempt to defie her captor beginning to wilt as pleasure stormed her body, consuming her.


    "Does the Duke give you this much pleasure?" Alros asked as his dick drilled into her pussy.


    ''No, he could not even hope to give me a quarter of this much pleasure,'' she thought, her desire to remain loyal to her husband slowly eroded with the pleasure she receive from the demon.


    "Of course, if you don''t want it, I can always pull out," Alros make a show of pulling out when the woman yelled,


    "Please don''t!" Alros smiled as he said, "Then said you want me, you want me to fuck you like a whore,"


    The woman blushed profusely but nodded, "Yes, I want to ravage me! I want you to vite this whore, I want to be you stupid slut!" she yelled while trying to move her hips toward his dick, with little sess.


    "Since you asked nicely, I shall give it to you," few secondster, screams of ecstasye out of the woman''s mouth as Alros ravage her nonstop, hitting her weakspot with great precision.


    The other concubine watched with disgust at the one who were being defiled by the demon, trying to avert her eyes. She swore in her heart that she would not be the same as her two fellow wives.


    -x-


    "Yesh! More!" thest concubines demanded, her tongue hanging out of her mouth, letting drools toe out of it.


    Alrosughed at her current state as he spanked her ass. "You said you will not fallen like the other two, yet you the fastest one to do so," he eximed, pushing his dick deeper into the long brown straight haired woman, his dick swirling the spunk already inside of her, causing some to flow out from how much he filled her.

 Chapter 245: Tormenting Prisoner III (R-18)

    With the wives of the Duke being turned into mere sluts, Alros turned his attention towards the daughters of the Duke.


    The man has eight daughters, from the age of 25 to 17, all in his hand. At the moment, they are being yed with by the witches, who sexual alignment is either bisexual, or they just wanted to break the daughters of the man they hated so much.


    Either way, he did not care as he nned to break them as well, turning them into sluts, just like their mothers.


    Seeing himing in, one of the witches, who ride one of the girls like a horse, literally, pull the rein on the mouth gag, stopping the daughter from moving before hitting her ribs with the back of her foot.


    She squirmed but did not do anything else. As the witch came down from her ''horse'', she jumped towards the demon, who caught her before kissing her full on the lips.


    "I see you having fun, my dear," he said, his hand touching her wet petals.


    "Y-yes, master," she replied while groaning, "Punishing them is so much fun," another kiss soon followed.


    "Yes, indeed. Especially when we will force the Duke to watch his daughters and wives be sluts, mere ves to serve my and my clones'' cock," the witchugh, already imagining the scene and the despair that will no doubt appear on the man''s face.


    "So, are you going to break them then?" the glee in her voice cannot be hidden, clearly excited at the prospect.


    "Yes, like there is any other way. But to make it more fun, you will ride on her while I defile your ''horses," the look on her face was like she was given a present, but one of greater magnitude. Then again, for the sadistic witches that guarded the prisoners, what they are doing clearly is better than getting present.


    "Of course, I will hope to it," she jumped on the ''horse'' before using her riding crop to hit the rear of the ''horse''.


    "Come on, Marigold, go that way," she said as she hit the backside of the daughter of the Duke. Alros let out a cruelugh. Marigold is definitely not the name of the woman, but then again, who cares.


    She is now just a ''horse, a mere pet for his witches, so a change of name is up for his witches, no matter how degrading it is. Then again, it is probable the point.


    -x-


    Marigold soon find herself bound withtex. Oh, she was still on all four, it just her legs bound to her ass, folded in such way so she would look more like a horse.


    Aside from that, there is a buttplug with the end shapped like a horse-tail inside her ass, to sell the look even more. The reins and the mouth gag remained, as well as the saddle on her back as the witch ride her like a pony.


    However, all of the humiliation could notpare to the dread she was feeling as the demon was behind her, his erect cock ce on the crack of her ass. She could feel the size of his member, therge girth no doubt would tear to her inside to shred.


    She had seen it just now, breaking her mother and step-mothers with no mercy, destroying them like the weapon of mass destruction it is. She wanted to squirm but any such action would let the witch on top of her hit her even harder.


    She had been hit everywhere already, from her back, to her ass, to even her breast and pussy, thest one was a sting she remember to this day. And now, she will be railed there.


    "Come on, Marigold, get ready to be breed," she wanted to protest, that her name is not Marigold, but knew it would not do anything but get abused and punished even more.


    So, she just braced herself, ready for what ising. Secondster, she let out a loud muffled scream as the dick tear through her. Her hymen was torn to shred, ripped apart with no sing of slowing down by the demon, who continue to vite her.


    It took all her strength to not fall, or she will no doubt receive some more punishment from her rider.


    "Aahhhnn! Hyaaarghh!" nevertheless, the screams of paine out of her mouth despite the gag muffling her. The witch on top of her, thankfully, did not mind, treating it like music.


    "That''s it, make some more noises. You might be a stupid horse, but you are my stupid horse," she said as her legs pressed on her ribs, while she bent over to pinch her erect nipples.


    Despite the witch hurting her, the pain she felt from the witch could notpare to the feeling of being rip from the center, the dick mming inside her deepest part, fucking her with no care for her.


    She could feel herself slowly losing herself, the pain too much for her, yet at the same time, it slowly transformed into a weird feeling as her body heat up.


    ''Am I,- feeling good?'' she thought with great shock, before another m of his dick into her send a wave of ecstasy into her body, causing the muscle of her inside to contract, sping the dick inside of her.


    "Hhnnnnhh~" muffled moanse out of her mouth as she climax, spraying love juice all over the ce. Yet, even as she reached her high, the demon continue to m his shaftinto her cave, sending waves of euphoric pleasure into her.


    Before her climax end, another one already started to emerge, recing I


    The one that just die down. And so it continue as the ''horse'' did not get the chance to rest, constantly climaxing from the dick of the demon, who vite her with no sign of stopping.


    As for the witch, she had turned slightly to see her ''horse'' squirting nonstop. She cackled maniacally as her hand rubbed the ass of the woman.


    "Maybe you should stop be a horse and be a dog instead," she said out loud. "After all, you already the same as a bitch and a dog,"


    She then let her body lie on the woman, who already lost the strength on her arms and currently cing her cheeks on the floor, uncaring her love juice slowly flooding it.


    "Maybe you could be both," not caring of the state of her ''pet'', the witch continued, "I am a witch, so turning you into a dog or a horse is in my power,"


    She let out a wicked giggle as she said, "Maybe you get to be a human as well,"

 Chapter 246: Tormenting Prisoner IV (R-18)

    "Well, a very productive night if I said so myself," Alros eximed, his eyes on the numerous bodies on the ground, white liquid staining their once pristine bodies, now marred with bruises and marks, all from him.


    They all are the daughters of the Duke. With him being their first, and only, he gain tons of LP, one he wouldter used but for now, he had other ces to inspect.


    He walked away from them, leaving them to the mercy of his clones and witches, who already making their moves to fuck or torment the battered andarely conscious women.


    He did not know the final result but either they will be delegated into pets, or be turned into sex ves. Either way, he still get to enjoy their bodies.


    He soon passed through several other prisoners, currently being forced to ride a wooden horse. Their pussies were being driven into the wedges of the contraption, as it swing around, grinding the pussies and delivering both pain and pleasure.


    While he do want to see the effect of the contraption up close, he decided to hold on to his desire for now. After all, there are some prisoners that require his current attention.


    -x-


    "It seem you also doing a good job," Alros said to his monsters, specifically, the two monster queen. They nodded, looking at him with pride. It seem spending time with his clones, his sex ves, and the witches, had allowed them to understand and form human expression.


    He find it to be a good thing as doing it with them before is like doing it with a bunch of dolls, as while they did moan and have obscene looks on their face, they were not able to form moreplex expression, which cause the sex to becking in some ways.


    He still enjoy it, but at least now he would enjoy it even more. He then turned towards the prisoners of the monsters. Unlike the witches, who did it for revenge, they only did it because of his order.


    Though, from the look on their faces, they starting to enjoy it as well. Which is good, as he could turn them into his sadistic wardens who would punish his sex ves with his order.


    He grasped the cheek of the woman on the ground, her ass and legs being grasped by an Arachne, lifting her lower part. The woman herself is a B-rank adventurers, subdued before the attack of Furim.


    He had seen her during his visit but he did not do anything to her yet, nning to see how well his monsters break her. Judging from the loud moans she cried out, they did an excellent job.


    He quickly took a chair before sitting on it. His pants already gone, the demon not wearing it from the time he enter the torture hall. Seeing this, the Arachne pushed the adventurer, who began to crawl towards him before lifting herself.


    There, she began to suck his dick like her life depended on it. Alros groan, feeling the pleasure of having his cock sucked by the beauty in front of him.


    "Reward her," he said between groans. The Arachne nodded before her hand soon enter the pussy of the adventurer, who let out a small gasp of surprise, yet still continue to suck the dick in front of her.


    Alros nodded in approval before lightly signaling the monster to intensify the ''reward''. She oblige, lifting her simr to what she did before, and then pushing her face to the adventurers loins.


    "Hyaaahhnn~" she moaned even louder as her pussy was sucked by the monster. Yet, she continue to suck the dick in front of her, showing how well train she is.


    No doubt, while his clones did not take their virginity, they would still do a lot of thing to them. He did not even have the heart to punish them for having their oral virginity taken first, as what they go through no doubt gave them the experience to pleasure him.


    Before long, the adventurer could not hold on and cummed, spraying her love juice to the Arachne, who merely whip it before while keeping the woman in the air.


    Alros pulled her away, the woman stopped sucking in that instant as she looked at him with a red but puzzled look.


    "Tie her up in the air, and make sure her legs spread for me," the Arachne oblige, as the adventurer find herself tied by spider silk and was put in the air, their wet pussy dripping love juice in front of him.


    Despite being ce in such an embarrassing pose, she did not make any sound aside from erotic groans.


    "Looks like she is well trained," he remarked before the woman was slowly lowered into his raise dick, her pussy in direct descent to it.


    In seconds, his dick touch her pussy, the woman groaning in pleasure. As she stopped moving downward, Alros grabbed her hips before pulling her down, piercing her fold with his girthy length.


    "Waaahhhnn~" moans rolled out of her tongue as she cummed, her pussy seizing and squeezing his dick, giving him great pleasure. To thank her, Alros began to fuck her pussy, his dick soon ravaging her inside.


    Moans of pleasure continue to roll out of her mouth, as the adventurer felt great euphoria from being defiled. To her surprise, despite being virgin, she did not feel pain from having her first time taken, only pleasure.


    She did not know that Alros decided to use a special Lust Spell, turning pain into pleasure, which cause her to climax for the third time today.


    As the adventurer learned of howrge he is, the Arachne get behind her, and starting to grope her, toying with her breast before heading south, rushing towards her pussy.


    At this point, Alros see a characteristics he almost forget of the monster, for Arachne also has 8 arms, along with their 8 spider legs. Granted, their arms, aside from their main ones, are of smaller size, and even their main one is simr to a slender woman''s arm.


    However, it did not mean the arms itself are weak, it just that it certainly limited in the strength it could carried. Not strong, but definitely not weak. As for their usage, the one in front of him is clearly using them for good purpose.


    One pair is on the face of the adventurer, stroking her cheek, exploring her mouth and even tickling her neck. Another pair was busy massaging her bust, earning more moans from the adventurers. Thest two pair was on the waist and crotch respectively, with thest one flicking the clit, sending waves of ecstasy to the woman.


    As for the demon, he remain on the chair, letting his monster yed with the captive in his behalf, while doing the work of bouncing her for him.

 Chapter 247: Tormenting Prisoner V (R-18)

    After he had his fill with the prisoners of the Arachne, he began to walk away. But not before giving a nce at the part of the hall.


    The numerous women captured by his Arachne, before and after Furim City lie on the ground, the pussies leaking white fluid. The Arachne were not spared either. His lust consumed him as evident by how they also receive their fill.


    While there are no women able to take care of them, as he had fucked them all into unconsciousness or the brink of it, his clones are wide awake, ready to take care and take advantage of the unconscious women.


    As he leave, he could hear the sounds of squelching as his clones no doubt started to fuck the ones who started to wake up.


    "They should have their fun once in a while," then again, as his main LP generators, their jobs can be describe as sex workers with extra step.


    Leaving the Arachne section, Alros walked towards the Lamia section, where the snake women are having their fun with their batch of prisoners. As he walked towards it, he could see some of the captives being tied up as different Lamia yed with them.


    Unlike the Arachne whose number was limited to single digit, the Lamia number reached triple digit, causing their room to be bigger than the Arachne which cause a little friction.


    In the end, the cooler head prevailed as the queens of both side knew the reasoning us logical even if one did not like it. And so, there are more room for the Lamia to y with their captives, as well as the captives they could y with.


    He turned toward the center, where a one-sided match took ce. One Lamia is battling a single adventurer, with the Lamia beating the adventurer handily.


    The reason is while the Lamia did not have anything on her, she is used to to it, while the same could not be said about the human, who covered her breast subconsciously.


    This allow the Lamia to use her tail as a whip and smack her quickly, leaving tail marks on the woman. Judging from the numerous marks on her, not even her breast was left unscatch, which is likely the reason for her arms covering it.


    As the adventurer rubbed her aching back, thest spot where the Lamia struck her, the monster pounced, coiling the woman, to her shock as she find herself in the deadly grasp of of the Lamia.


    She try to break away but the different between strength is too much, not allowing her to escape the grasp of the monster. To make it worse, the said monster coiled her in such way that her upper part was near the adventurer''s lower part, which allow the said monster to do despicable things to her.


    "Hyaaahhn~" like right now, as the monster used her long tongue to lick her slit, as her ginger pried open her fold for her to taste.


    The adventurer squirmed, to no effect as the Lamia continue to lick her pussy, uncaring of the adventurer''s reaction. The coil between her breast tightened slightly as well, squeezing it in the ce of her hands.


    "Hhaahhnn- n-noo, p-please," she pleaded, but Alros could tell from her slight movement, she wanted to more. A quick look at the rest of the adventurers told him that they had suffer the same thing as well, being forced into this one-sided match.


    And from the fact they rubbing their crotches, they like it as well. He then turned towards the defeated adventurer, who trembled as she soon reach her peak.


    "Cumming!" she yelled loudly, spraying the Lamia''s face with her juice. As she let out heavy gasp, the Lamia release her as the referee, another Lamia, announced the winner.


    He watched as the referee said something about punishment for the loser, which is something he expected. The only thing he did not know is what kind of punishment will be given.


    -x-


    "A breeding ball? Ingenuitive and fun for the Lamia, I guess," he eximed, his eyes on the group of monsters coiling around the defeated adventurer.


    The currently treating her like dessert, kissing and licking her as the adventurer moaned in pleasure. While she was coiled, her breasts, pussy, and ass was left alone, allowing the Lamia to have a morsel of her flesh, figuratively of course.


    "Aahhnn~" moans rolled out of the adventurer''s tongue as two Lamia''s sucked her nipples, nibbling it and causing the woman to shudder in ecstasy. Her legs, which are spread, are being teased at the thigh, as the monsters stroke her legs, causing her to quiver in excitement.


    While her body was teased, the Lamia behind her take the chance to kiss her lips, muffling the moans of the captive, who from the looks of it, enjoyed her imprisonment.


    Seeing the Yuri action in front of him, Alros find himself with a raging boner, one realize by the Lamia Queen.


    "Master, should I- oh-" she was lifted and ced on hisp, the ce where her pussy was directly above his manhood.


    "Understood, master," she said seductively as she lowered herself, groaning erotically while allowing him to see the Lamia ''punishing'' their prisoners.


    Before long, his attention shifted to the monster on top of his as his hands hold her baby the waist, earning an "oh" from her before he mmed her into his dick, piercing her fold.


    The Lamia Queen threw her head back, moaning loudly as his dick entered her deepest part with a single thrust. However, he did not stop as he continue to move the monster he was in, allowing his dick to make a mess of her cunt.


    "Hyaaahhnn!" both the Lamia Queen and the adventurer cummed at the same time, their loud scream tore through the room as they climaxed and sprayed their respective attendant. Read thetest on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    The Lamia Queen also receive extra in the form of spurt of his jizz, filling the monster to the brim, earning a fuck out moan from her, streams of semen make way into her womb.


    "Mashter," she mewled, earning her full kiss on the lip, the Lamia Queen giggling like a teenage girl in love.


    Having fun with one of his stronger monster, Alros turned towards the adventurer, who had a fucked out face, her tongue hanging out as she has a blissful look on her face, no doubt enjoying what she just gone through.


    "I love to do more with you, my cute snake," he lightly bite the top of her bust, "But I have a lot more captives and monsters to attend to,"


    Soon, sound of ecstasy filled the section as Alros continue his conquest of the captives and monsters in the hall, not nning to leave until he is done doing it with them all.

 Chapter 248: Returning to Lunos Forest

    After finish doing it with all the captives, witches and monsters, Alros decided his next best move is to left the Duchy, as there is no doubt the destruction of Furim City had spurred the Duke to take action.


    "From what we manage to learn from the scouts you put, he already mobilized arge army to the Hexun Cavern. If I had to guess, he nned to exterminate most of the monsters at the top, and maybe even reach the lower part," one of his elder witches reported.


    Which is normal, except for the fact she said it as she sat on hisp. Not that he mind, it just it''s umon everywhere but with him, or any other factions and group dedicated to the Demon God of Lust.


    ''I''m so d I get the Demon God of Lust,'' he thought in his head. If he get some other Demon God, he doubt he will enjoyed himself with multiple women, with the number reaching 4 digit already, something he could not hope for during his previous life.


    [ Master, the Demon God of Lust had give you a gift of 10 000 SP. ]


    ''What!?'' he thought in shock, it could not be becau-


    [ It''s because you praise him wholeheartedly and happy of the fact you get chosen in the end. Plus, how dedicated you are to follow his teaching made him happy as well. ]


    ''Follow his teaching? You mean viting and defiling different women. Oh, and making love with them for both you and Mina, as well as the witches,''


    [ Yes. Lust is all about indulging yourself in carnal pleasure and sexual desire. Whether it is consensual or not is something the Demon God did not care, as long as you indulge and satiate in said desire. ]


    ''Well, thank you Demon God of Lust. I will built a shrine for you unless there is an option to do so, which then I will use if I can afford it,''


    [ The Demon God of Lust had send a message saying he will let you build a shrine without the need of LP, as long as it is in your bedroom. And also, you just get another 10 000 SP for that, Master. ]


    ''Well, I don''t think I can get more SP this way because that will be broken but at least I can afford to get my upgrade and evolve to an ArchDemon. The only thing left is to just get the poption up to the required amount. Speaking of which, can I get a leeway in the amount of poption I can have?''


    [ Demon God of Lust said the poption will be turn to infinity for a month, but for each day, you need to pay 1 000 000 LP for the leeway. ]


    ''Expensive, but reasonable to break the rules. Sure, I have tons of LP at the moment. Besides, I probably used it for 2 days to a week at most,''


    [ Demon God of Lust said it should charge for more, but said it would not as your action entertain it. It also said to praise it some for how benevolent it is. ]


    ''A literal Demon God, saying it''s benevolent. Does it truly want that?''


    [ Demon God of Lust said Demon God can be nice as well. Just very rare. ]


    ''Thank you Demon Lord of Lust for you graciousness,''


    -x-


    After the series of talk with Laily, Alros put all the women and monsters into the system space. Because of the Poption restriction, he previously had to put them outside, so he settle for putting the rest in the Hexun Cavern, where he could deal with the attack of the Duchy, and where it would took time before the Dukeunched his assault in fear of the danger inside the Danger Zone.


    Once all of them are safely inside his system space, or as safe for the captives from Hex Duchy, he turned into his full Demon form before taking flight.


    His destination; Lunas Forest.


    -x-


    Traveling using the airspace are faster than onnd, and safer as well. The only danger is during storms as he would then be battered everywhere by the winds and rain, or worse, lightning.


    He decided to use the SP to strengthen his wing, allowing him to sail through the air faster. It took him few days of nonstop flying before he saw his destination, arge expense of forest with a mountain range near the center, one of thendmark of Lunos Forest.


    ''With my current strength, I should be able to go near the core region, but to be safe, I should stick to the inner region,'' as there should be A-rank monsters at the center of Lunos Forest, his precaution is understandable.


    He soon stopped and stretched his wing, tired and sore from several days of flight.


    ''Thank goodness for the witches,'' with several witches with talents in Alchemy inside the system space, they had created several stamina potions, allowing him to fly continuously.


    He is grateful for the stop at Hex Duchy as it give him powerful supporters in the form of the witches.


    ''I should thank the receptionist. If not for her, I will not go to Hex Duchy,'' if the receptionist knew her decision would have cause the destruction of Astor Kingdom, she would havemitted suicide, but that was neither here or there.


    ''I should go to sleep, I''m too tired,'' even for a Greater Demon of Lust, the fatigue from continuous flight made him decided to not have sex.


    As he entered his room, now turned into a shrine for the Demon God of Lust, heid on the bed, letting relieved sigh. He entered the system space sneakily, not wanting to be jumped by some of the more lustful women.


    Yet, as he lied on his bed, the door locked, two figure leap towards his side. He opened his eyes only to smile.


    "Laili, Mina," the white-haired woman and ck-haired woman just snuggled next to him, enjoying his warmth. Your next chapter is on m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    "I''m don''t n on having sex for now," he told them after kissing their forehead. "I like to sleep at the moment," the two nodded as they snuggled to him.


    Alros let a sigh of relief, his smile blissful.


    ''This is the life. Thank you for the second chance, Gods,''


    -x-


    When he woke up, he felt his shaft being licked. He could already guess what happened even before he lifted the sheet. Underneath it are his two lovers, both licking his shaft and giving him fetio.


    He let out a devilish smile. Since his stamina had return, he should do his job and give an offering to his Demon God, shouldn''t he.


    Soon, the sound of pleasure filled the bedroom turned to shrine, as Alros indulge in the body of his two lovers.

 Chapter 249: Building A Base In Lunos Forest

    "Looks like this is the perfect spot master, to build a base," Cedania eximed after looking around. The ce Alros had chosen was near arge river, while as having small ridges as well as somewhat thick forest near it.


    Allowing them to create a huge base while having enough cover to not be spotted too quickly.


    "How are we going to build it, Master?" the elder witch asked, looking at him in puzzlement. From what he had told her, he nned the base to berge enough for even hundred of thousands of people.


    Considering the future n is to battle against Astor Kingdom, the size is definitely for future prisoners, as well as to house the troops for battle. However, even with magic in their side, there are not enough mage to create the base in short amount of time.


    However, Alros merely smirked before summoning the monsters doing most of the building. Cedania''s eyes light up in understanding as sheid her eyes on the monster.


    "Those will make things easier and quicker," she said as the Wood Termites began to scour around, searching for the best ce to make the new base.


    While their initial construction would look like a veryrge termites mound, the witches could just used their spell to make it shape like a true base. Not to mention, he could teach the termites how to create a fortress for humans.


    With the addition of the termites, Cedania gathered her fellow witches, even the one that did not belong to her group of builders, to help with the creation of the base.


    She then turned towards the demon before walking towards him, putting a palm on his chestte.


    "After I finish this, I want my rewards," her tone seductive, she turned around while swaying her hips, causing her ass to jiggle. The ck leotard, witches seem to like wearing ck with some part of their outfits highlighted with different color, only emphasize her perky butt.


    Before she could get far enough, Alros grope her ass, squeezing it, telling her it is a done deal before leaving her.


    After all, he need to check on something else.


    -x-


    "That should be thest of them," he muttered, looking at the newly subdued bears and wolves. Due to them being in the inner part of the Lunos Forest, there are more wild animals, with some even being magic beasts.


    He had subdued them all, witch can be done as he had ejected every single witches and sex ves as well as concubines from the system space, allowing him to house 10 000 extra monsters.


    With the overallirs could hold up to 20 000 more monsters, this will allow him to get as much as 30 000 monsters, which is not ideal if he have to face the forces of Astor Kingdom, which could number up to hundred of thousands of soldiers.


    So, he did not have the time to keep his sex ves and concubines inside the system space, at least not before he could evolve himself to be an ArchDemon, as well as upgrade the system space to the next tier.


    That is the prequisites before he could hope to face of against the Astor Kingdom. While taking them as poption would allow the upgrade to system space to be faster, it would not help increase hisbatants, which would be vital to destroy the Astor Kingdom.


    Hence, the reason he ejected the witches and sex ves for now. He would do the same with his clones if he could but since they are made with the equipment of system space, they counted as part of the Poption.


    "To bad there are no Orcs here," he muttered. Orcs, even the weakest one are C-rank monsters simr to Lizardmen. However, their build is more to bulk unlike the Lizardmen slender build.


    Having them in his forces would give him a better chance to win against the Astor Kingdom, but since he could not find them, he just have to settle with those he could find.


    "Let see how much of the base is built," leaving the base to his Cedania is a good idea, and he is looking forward for the result.


    -x-


    "It seem even my greatest overestimating fall short to what you can truly do," he said to Cedanina, the elder witch taking the ce next to him.


    "Of course," she had a proud smile on her face. "But it mostly because of the Wood Termite that this thing can even be half done in matter of a day,"


    Alros nodded, his eyes on therge construction in front of him. While there are parts that still not done, most of the living quarters are already finish. Which is good as there are 5 000 witches, more than 2 000 loyal sex ves, those that join him before Hex Duchy, and more than 8 000 sex ves from Hex Duchy.


    Not to mention the freed male prisoners numbering up to 500, and children which numbered around 4 000. The only reason he keep them is because the former have it uses in the form ofbatant as well as gic materials to create clones and experiments for the future.


    As for the children, he did not have the heart to kill them all. Instead, he brainwashed them, turning them into their saviors. While they only a waste of space for now, in the future, he could turn them into loyal minions and soldiers. Not to mention, having them present when he fucked their mothers and older sisters break them even faster. Readtest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    "Let see what you already finish," he said as Cedania lead him to inside the base.


    -x-


    "Impressive," he could feel the magic formation increasing the mana inside the base. If he had to guess, it will took his all out attack to break the walls of the base.


    He could even see some utensil magic formations, allowing lights to appear, as well as transporting water into the buildings. The witches also turned the dirt into bricks, making it more aesthetically pleasant.


    "You did a good job," he grope her ass, Cedania moaning loudly from the squeezing.


    "S-someone is needy," she said before she was pushed against the wall she just built as the demon pressed her against it, before kissing her deeply.

 Chapter 250: Goblins and Orcs Hunting

    With their surrounding secure, Alros decided he is ready for the next part of his n to conquer and destroy Astor Kingdom; monster capturing.


    While wild animals can be turned into demonic beast with the necessary ingredients and equipments, they are much worse than monsters. So, he n on increasing the number of his monsters. Continue your saga on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    The targets are twomon monsters; Goblins and Orcs. If there are Lizardmen in the area, he would also grab them as they are decently strong monsters.


    While his witches focused on building the base, he would focus on hunting the monsters. With a lot of B-rank monsters in his disposal, along with C-rank monsters, doing so will be an ease.


    -x-


    To hunt them down effectively, Alros divide his force into 5, with each forces having at least 3 B-rank monsters along with their subordinates. Almost all of his monsters are part of the hunt, with the exception being the Treemen, Treants, Dryad, Golem, and Wood Termites, as the former four are too slow, while thest one is helping in building the base.


    He already flew above the treeline, to see if there are any humans in the surrounding. After making sure there are no human, Alros went with the ns, sending his monsters to hunt down other monsters.


    -x-


    Lamia and Arachne each have their own group. Considering the number of their B-ranks, it is no surprise for Alros to decide so.


    They both head east and west respectively. As they travel, they often spot many monsters, most captured and subdued, though they could not subjugate it without their master.


    Soon, they find their target.


    -x-


    "A Goblin Encampment," Lamia Queen hissed, her eyes on the camp. From the look of it, it isrge, maybe housing up to few hundreds Goblins.


    She could also see several types of Goblins, from regr one, to Hobgoblins, to even Goblin Shaman.


    "Master would be delighted to have more spell casters," she hissed before looking at the camp, trying toe up with a n. This is something Alros had thought her, to turn her from a powerful monster, to a smart and powerful monster.


    The fact he used Intelligent Attribute Stone also helped her a lot. She soon find the best strategy to deal with the monster camp.


    Her Lamia, which are C-ranks and above encircle the encampment before the stronger one dashed towards the camp. Realizing they are under attack, the Goblin sounded the horn as the Goblins took arm tobat her Lamia.


    Very soon, they find themselves overwhelmed by the sheer might of the Lamia as the average Goblin''s strength are of D-ranks while Lamia is C-rank. This resulted in the Lamia steamroller the Goblins with ease.


    Only the presence of the Hobgoblins and Goblin Shamans allow a draw to be possible. However, that changed when the Greater Lamia join the field. As B-rank monsters, they defeat the C-ranks without breaking a sweat.


    Soon, the entire Goblin Encampment was subdued as they find themselves bound by the Lamia, preventing them from fleeing.


    -x-


    Arachne are much faster than Lamia due to their bodyposition. This is the reason why they are sent west, where it is rtively closer to the Astor Kingdom.


    Their speed allow them to blitz through the forest with ease, finding and capturing monsters, theter made easier due to their ability to produce silk threads, allowing the capture to be smoother.


    Soon, they find their own Goblin Encampment. Surrounding the camp, the Arachne possessed greater advantage as their numbers actually surpassed the number of Goblins.


    The Cave Spiders used their numerical superiority and quickly rush towards the monsters, resulting in surprised and terrified shriek. The Goblins tried to fight back but the Spiders are too many, quickly overwhelming the Goblins.


    As more dragged into the forest after they are paralyzed, the Hobgoblins and Goblin Shaman jumped into battle. Thetter tried to burn the Spiders, casting Fireball.


    Large orb of fire descended towards the eight-legged monsters, who remain calm. The reason for their peculiar action be apparent as an Arachne blocked the attack. Seeing the female monsters, the remaining Goblins licked their lipsvaciously, attracted by the upper part.


    This act did not go unseen by the monsters who shriek in rage as all Arachne jumped towards the remaining Goblins, their might unleashed. Soon, the rest were captured, though some were rough up by the Arachne.


    -x-


    The Lizardmen, being the monsters with thergest poption aside from the bugs, traversed the south, often splitting up to cover more ground. Having used to forest, albeit swampy ones, they were able to male good time, easily passing the numerous trees.


    As they could use tools to certain degrees, they used simple slings and threw makeshift bs, entangling wild animals and capturing them easily, before sending them to the base.


    As they traverse the forest, they soon spot an important target, namely an Orc Camp. As fellow C-rank monsters, normally a fight between the two monsters will result in draw, with the advantage belong to mostly Lizardmen.


    As there are no regr Lizardmen, only Demonic Lizardmen, the odds are even more skewed for the Lizardmen, who all receive powerful upgrades.


    -x-


    The Orcs were just done with attacking a small Goblin Encampment for food. Normally, they would have targeted human viges buttely, there arerger group of armed humans near said vige, making the risk not worth it.


    As they take a look of their spoils, one of their own find their arms wrapped by ropes before being dragged away. The Orcs turned towards the attacker and find themselves freezing in terror.


    They knew of the Lizardmen, having fought some for territories and resources. However, they have never seen such Lizardmen before. Their red eyes cause them to feel terror as their ck and red skin radiate danger.


    With their minds being frozen in fear for a brief moment, they quickly find themselves being bound and pushed to the ground.


    Seeing this, the leader of the camp, an Orc Warchief bellowed, calling the Orcs to battle. With them calming down, they turned towards the Lizardmen, ready for an epic battle.


    -x-


    "You did a good job Raptor," Alros pped, congratting the leader of his Lizardmen detachment. They were the one who caught the most Orcs, apart from him.


    The rest caught some Orcs as well but not as much as they did. The Orc Warchief snorted but a w on its neck caused it gulp in terror.


    "Don''t do that," the demon said, "We need to make sure the new members are weed," the smile on his face send terror down the spine of wild animals, Goblins, and Orcs, captured by his force.

 Chapter 251: Improving Force

    "Hhmm, so this is my current system space status," Ryker muttered, eying it.


    < System Space Tier 2 Level 9


    Space Limit (Poption) : 1000/10000


    Space Limit (Equipment) : 2500/2500


    Space Limit (Lair) : 450/500


    Mana Point: 100000/100000


    Soul Point: 146 540


    Lust Point: 16 657 560 >


    His usage of LP had cause it to drop by a lot during his transporting the numerous people he did but he said it is worth it, not to mention he could gain back the LP lose quickly as well.


    "My SP should be maintained if I want to be an ArchDemon," he said, looking at the Evolution Tab.


    < Race Upgrade: ArchDemon (Incubus) - Allow one to be an ArchDemon, a being strong enough to waid an small country on their own.


    Cost: 100 000 SP >


    The jump from 1 000 SP of being a Greater Demon to 100 000 SP of being an ArchDemon is a bit too much for his taste, but considering the difference of power between a B-ranker and an A-ranker, itpletely understandable.


    "The 20 000 SP help me a lot because I could use it on other thing, namely Grimoire," he addedter on before looking around the system shop.


    Since he was browsing it, he nned to buy Demonic Essence in bulks, especially as he have added numerous monsters into his forces.


    Since he could trust his subordinates to capture the monsters, he could focus on the subjugation andter on, turning them into Demonic Varients.


    -x-


    "Wow, so this is how it is done," Hildegard eximed. The elder witch speciality was in Magic Circle, hence her interest in the Transmutation Magic Circle.


    "I am more interested in the transformation itself," as for Isel, who experimented on beasts and turning them into a more powerful variants, she prefer to see what will happen to the Goblins, Orcs and wild animals thrown in the Magic Circle.


    Alros did not say anything as he turned several more bears into Demonic Bear, turning them into powerful C-rank monsters. Aside frommon animals, he also turned Red-Scaled Bear, a magic beast, into its demonic variant, turning it from C-rank into B-rank.


    "To bad there is very few of such magic beasts in this part of Lunos Forest," from what he manage to gather, the habitat of Red-Scaled Bear is located further north, closer to where the human is doing their expedition, hence him rarely finding them.


    He then turned towards the other Transmutation Magic Circle. He had bought until there are 50 of them, which he gave to his clones to operate. His clones number also increased to 1000, to supply him with LP and to satisfy the witches and ravage his sex ves as well.


    ''Maybe the number should be up to 5 000,'' he is a bit reluctant to do so but with how many women in his possession, it might need to be done.


    ''At least the women''s masturbating increase the LP count as well,'' he thought before turning back to upgrading his monsters.


    -x-


    "Let see the Demonic Orc stats,"


    < Demonic Orc - Created from a regr Orc infused with Demon Essence. Possessed greater attributespared to normal Orcs. A far superior specimens and can stood against C-rank elites.


    Possessed Skill Demonic Transformation. Demonic Transformation makes the user stronger for a brief moment, allowing it to surpass its limit for a short time. Demons and demonic variant creatures can do such a thing.


    Race: Demonic Orc


    Strength: B


    Speed: D


    Agility: C


    Intelligence: B


    Stamina: B


    Skill - Demonic Transformation >


    Continue your adventure at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    "Good stat, strong enough to be one of my elites force, especially when I have to hold on the usage of my Bugs," since the bugs are not native to Lunos Forest, he could not use it less they will be too suspicious. Later on, when the Kingdom is thrown into disarray he could use his hidden cards but for the early part, only Orcs, Goblins, and Lizardmen would show their faces.


    "Oh, can''t forget about those guys," he suddenly remembered. Last time, aside from Orcs and Goblins, his monsters also grabbed a group of Kobolds. Kobold are anthropomorphic dogs, creatures with human bodies and dog heads.


    They are another species residing in Lunos Forest. While they could notpare to Lizardmen and Orcs, they are far stronger than Goblins, while being much faster and agile than the first two as well.


    "Let''s turn them into Demonic Kobolds and see how they look,"


    -x-


    "Well, they are terrifying," there are no better way to describe them. Kobold have variety of species, though most tribes only have one species. However, when they are turned to Demonic Kobold, their fur transformed from whatever color it originally is into jet-ck, along with lines of red to form a marking at the very top, simr to the other demonic variant.


    He quickly take a look at their stat.


    < Demonic Kobold - Created from a Kobold infused with Demon Essence. Possessed greater attributespared to normal Orcs. A far superior specimens and can stood against human soldier.


    Possessed Skill Demonic Transformation. Demonic Transformation makes the user stronger for a brief moment, allowing it to surpass its limit for a short time. Demons and demonic variant creatures can do such a thing.


    Race: Demonic Kobold


    Strength: C


    Speed: C


    Agility: B


    Intelligence: C


    Stamina: B


    Skill - Demonic Transformation >


    "They are C-rank monsters, but at the bottom rung," he eximed. Which is not a surprise for him. After all, Orcs and Lizardmen where C-rank monsters before they are turned, so it make sense for them to be stronger.


    "Maybe in a week or so, I will be able to fill the poption and fulfill the requirement. Maybe even increase the clone number into 5 000," he mused. While he did not want to, circumstances, namely for LP and to satisfy his witches, could not be avoided.


    "At least I don''t have to worry about that," he said outloud before walking towards his bedroom inside the base. He had ordered it to look simr to his bedroom inside the system space, turning it into a shrine for the Demon God of Lust for good luck sake.


    Entering his bedroom, a wicked smile on his face as he eyed the group of cat-beastkin lying on the bed.


    "Master," Diana mewled, spreading her pussy lips, "Please take us," the demonughed before he removed his clothing and pounced on the pink-haired cat woman, railing her like there is no tomorrow.


    The other cat-beastkin looked in jealousy but that changed when he get to them, fucking them senseless.

 Chapter 252: ArchDemon of Lust

    "Let start," Alros eximed. Since he is ready to turn into an ArchDemon, he did not see any reason to withhold the evolution. Beside, the sooner he get use to his newer and more powerful form, the better.


    "This should be far enough," he did not n to turn in the base, fearing that the aura he unleashed might be detrimental to others. Not to mention, themotion that will likely be cause by his evolution might attract the human if it isrge enough.


    -x-


    "This should be far enough," he said. He had flew the other direction, to the direction where human activities are the greatest. While still being far enough from being spotted by them.


    He called out two of his monsters, the new Demonic Orc Warchief, and Demonic Lizardman Chief, Raptor. They will be the one to keep an eye on his surrounding, along with their subordinates. He had cleared the area already but having them looking around during what would be his most vulnerable time is a must.


    After they began patrolling the area, Alros sit down as he opened the Evolution Tab.


    < Race Upgrade: ArchDemon (Incubus) - Allow one to be an ArchDemon, a being strong enough to waid an small country on their own.


    Cost: 100 000 SP >


    He quickly pressed it. Immediately, he was surrounded by baleful red light. The pain from the transformation was fast and painful, as he could feel his body being reconstructed.


    "Hurgh!" he grunted, almost puking blood from the pressure but persevere. As the baleful glow be even greater, he could feel his strength slowly rising. Not just that, his body parts undergoing transformation of their own.


    He closed his eyes, enduring the pain as he waited for his evolution to be over.


    -x-


    "H-how long have I been out of it?" he asked to nobody in particr before clutching his throat. His throat felt hoarse, causing him to wish for some water.


    [ A week, Master. ]


    Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    "A week?!" he shouted before coughing. Soon, Minae out of the system space, likely with the help of Laili and gave him a much needed water.


    He gulped it in one go, before looking at the witch, "Thanks,"


    "N-no, problem," for some reason, she refused to look at him while stuttering.


    [ M-master, your clothes. ]


    Laili was also the same, to his surprise, but he still did as he said. He immediately realize the reason for their stuttering. During his evolution, his clothes must have been ripped to shred, leaving him naked.


    He then gave himself a quick look. While he still maintained his slender form, his body gain some muscles. He could also feel it brimming with mana, his body using mana enhancement like breathing.


    ''This must be something an ArchDemon can do,'' he thought, realizing he did not even need to focus to even use mana enhancement.


    He then check his other body parts. His wings are the one with the most obvious transformation, beingrger and stronger than before. As for his horns and tail, it look the same though Alros could the subtle difference.


    He took a stone and graze his horn with it. Instead of doing nothing, there are now a deep mark on the stone. He then swayed his tail before moving it towards the nearest tree before pulling it.


    In an instant, he snapped it in half, to his utter surprise.


    "This is insane," he uttered, finding his transformation to be absolutely terrifying. However, the terror soon turned into glee as he thought of something.


    ''I am now on the same level as A-rank adventurers! I no longer need to fear them!'' He then shook his head.


    ''But I still need to train my body. After all, I still not use to it,'' he then looked at a part he had been neglecting for before.


    ''Looks like my ''sword'' is the one part that receive the most upgrade,'' he thought wryly, knowing why both Laili and Mina look at him the way they did.


    His dick had grown in size, with even in itsid form, stillrger than most men. Thankfully, he could adjust the size, but still, even at it smallest, he would demolish a lot of women''s pussies.


    ''At least they would like it,'' he thought, his eyes subtle ncing at the heavily breathing Mina, who had drools on her chin.


    No doubt, Laili''s material form is the same way.


    He quickly called his monsters, who quickly return. A quick count reveal the number had been reduced.


    [ A group of human hade to this ce master during your evolution. There are some B-rankers so I have to send in some of the B-rank monsters as well.


    Even when we did our best, we still lost some. The reason we even won is the aura you unleashed cause most of their men to copse while strengthening the monsters. ]


    Alros keep the frown on his face before sighing, ''I don''t me you. At least the B-rank monsters still alive,'' albeit one seem to suffer great injuries but he take that over being dead.


    ''Make sure they are healed,'' If Laili was in front of him, she would have no doubt nodded.


    When Mina about to join the others, she was stopped by Alros, who wrapped his arms around her. "I see the look on her face," the witch turned bright red. Good.


    His tail pressed against her covered pussy, Mina wearing the same leotard the other witches wore, with no underwear. While his tail pressed against her pussy, his hands roamed all over her body, groping her small breast, earning a delicious moan from the woman.


    "We will take a slight detour. After all, they don''t know I''m already done, so there is no need to worry about it," she shivered at his suggestion.


    "Just, you, me, and Laili," the threesome cause her to tremble. She still remember their first but notst threesome, one between his lovers and him.


    "What do you say? Do you want it?" Mina wanted to cry foul. She did not have the fortitude to refuse him, so he should know her answer from the very start. However, she knew of his sadistic side and knew he wanted an answer, or he would tease her nonstop, even while flying to the base.


    "Y-yes," her voice quivered as she said it, "I want it," the nip on her earlobes told her she was loud and clear, and no doubt, the demon will break her with hisrge cock by the end of the night.

 Chapter 253: Ravaging Lover As ArchDemon I (R-18)

    "Haahhhn~" exquisite moans escape the mouth of Mina as Alros yed with her body even as they flew few hundred feet above the forest. Readtest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    "Hyaaahh~" her fellow lover, Laili, also did not escape her fate, as Alros call her and did the same thing he did to her.


    As for how he was able to y with both their bodies despite his limiting two hands, his ipruse in Mana Reserve, as well as his Mastery in Water Magic, allow him to manipte water to high degree, allowing him to use it to hold them while his hands busy roaming all over their bodies.


    The fact they wore very revealing clothes did not help either, as he was able to directly touch their skin without removing their clothing.


    "Hhhnnnn~" the upside is that he could kiss them both even while they are flying.


    -x-


    Soon, the two find themselves descending.


    "A-alros?" Mina said his name like a question, not daring to voice her true question.


    "Yes, my dear. I am going to ravage you here," here being a middle sized river with a short waterfall, perfect to wash their bodies after he thoroughly fucked them.


    Knowing his desire, the witch and system guide blushed like teenage girls despite already losing their virginity as well as being fucked by the demon, multiple time.


    However, Alros did not mind as seeing them blushing like the virgin they aren''t is fun for him. He kiss them fully on the lips before lifting them both in his arms. With his strength improved, he could now lift them in one arm each, which while possible before, is harder to do than now.


    However, instead of the river, he carried them to the forest, before putting them on the ground, on their feet. Once they stand, he remove their outfit, with them doing the same thing to him.


    Alros stare at their pristine skin, free of blemishes and scarring. Both have white and fair skin, making it easy for any blemishes to be seen. Yet, staring at their white skin is akin to staring at a nk canvas.


    For some reason, he wanted to mark them, showing others they are his, despite the fact any being aside from his clones and women that see his lovers nude will essentially forfeit their lives.


    His mouth descends towards Laili''srge breast, nibbling the very top. The system guide moaned in pleasure, her voice quivering. Mina pouted, but it did notst long when his hand and tail headed towards the twin-tailed woman.


    "Hyaaann~" moans rolled out of her mouth as Alros teased her ass, groping and kneading it to his heart content.


    His mouth soon went southwards, from her breast, to her nipples, gently biting and making the white-haired woman to scream in delight, her most sensitive ce being teased. Mina is also in the same plight as the demon''s hand make way to her bare pussy, teasing it.


    After he was done marking Laili''s bust, he move towards Mina, turning her around so her back was facing him.


    "Hwaahhhn~" she shriek as his tongue stroke her back, sensing shiver down her spine. Moans soone out as he target the back of her neck, nibbling it and marking her before doing the same to her back.


    And so went on as he constantly shifted his attention, marking both women with bite mark at where others could see it and won''t. By the time he was done, no part of their previously unblemished skin was left untouched.


    From their breasts, to stomach and thigh, to even their ass. He make sure to mark them all. As for the two women, the lied on the soft grass, breathing heavily as trickle of cum escaped their pussies, though they did not climax during the little teasing.


    However, the demon nned on changing that as his erect cock soon headed towards Laili''s pussy. Even as she was lightly exhausted, the system guide could not help but gulped heavily seeing therge member heading towards her private ce.


    "So big," she said, eying it with wonder. She wonder if it could even fit her. The same thought also was in Mina''s mind, the witch unsure if she could fit suchrge girth.


    The head soon stopped from hitting her pussy, though Laili could have sworn she felt the heat emanating from it.


    "Lick it," he ordered. The two looked at him in nk face before they realize what he meant. Crawling towards his cock, both Laili and Mina find themselves entranced by scent of it, gravitating them towards therge member.


    Looking at one another, they quickly decided their work. Mina began to lick the base, while Laili head towards the upper part. As for Alros, he grunted in pleasure from theirnsoft tongue touching his erect shaft.


    "Yes, hhrggg, that''s it," he grunted as the two show perfect teamwork in licking his dick. As they make sure every part of it was covered in saliva, Laili stopped, before she tugged Mina. The witch looked at the system guide in surprise as she whispered something in her ears.


    Alros had never seen someone turned so red so quickly, but whatever Laili told her must have embarrassed Mina greatly. However, she still nodded as the two stood up.


    Alros watched as they lowered their crotch towards his erect dick, but instead of prating it, they rubbed their wet slit against his shaft. Having his dick smothered by two pussies was a sensation he had never felt before, but still, he could not deny it was pleasurable.


    "Y-yes, that''s it," he let out, giving confidence for both of them as they began to lower and raise their hips, rubbing their suits against Alros'' manhood. Besides, it was not the demon who felt ecstasy from the action.


    As they rubbed their slots against his shaft, both women are doing their best to not moan, an action that prove to be harder by the seconds, especially as the heat from his dick tickle and permeate through their crotch.


    Yet, they continue, even holding one another hand to support each other as they continue to rub his shaft. Before long, the demon could feel he was about to reach his peak.


    "I''m cumming!" he growled, sting a fountain of load towards the sky, hitting the two women and covering them with his semen. They mewled, even scooping some of it and testing it, before looking at him and showing the milky fluid inside their mouth, inciting his lust even more.

 Chapter 254: Ravaging Lover As ArchDemon II (R-18)

    Yet, the two women could feel their bodies heating up. They had forgotten the fact the semen of an incubus is a potent aphrodisiac and the fact he evolve into an Archdemon only increased said potency.


    Seeing them bathed in his cum had ignited his lustful desire. He quickly turned the table around, pining the two to the ground. With his semen igniting the women''s lust and sensitivity, the action make them let out another trickle of cum.


    Alros cast a spell, one that turned any bodily fluid produced from carnal interaction, like semen and cum, into mist of aphrodisiac, covering the area with purple mist.


    Inhaling the mist, both Laili and Mina squirmed as the potency of the aphrodisiac increased tenfold from the spell, causing their body to squirm from the pleasure as more love juice leak out.


    The demon look at them both, looming like a mighty predator against two helpless prey. Or so what they felt at the moment. Yet, being pinned and about to be devoured by the demon only heighten their arousal.


    "I''m going to gobble two beautifulmb," he growled as buried his head into Laili''s breast. The system guide moaned loudly, her heighten sensitivity did not help the pleasure she felt from his ministration on her breast.


    As Alros tasted Laili''s breast, to theter delight, Mina looked at them both with a pout.


    ''Does me being smaller the reason I always thest one,'' she thought, slightly depressed. Yet, she could not me the demon as she watched him teasing the squirming Laili, the white-haired woman''s breast bouncing as knead it.


    ''This... is... hot,'' she thought absent-mindedly, her finger making its way to her crotch as she watched Laili being teased.


    "M-master! S-stop teasing me!" she yelled, her body twitching from him ying her sensitive body. Thankfully, he stopped, letting her get a breather. However, such rest time was short, as she felt his member, thankfully lubricated, pressing against her pussy.


    ''So that''s why he asked us to lick it,'' she thought as the heat from his dick made her a bit lightheaded. The smile onhis face did not help quenched the me on her face. Not at all.


    "Hwarrggh~" she groaned as hisrge member pierced her fold. She could feel her cave being stretched by therge dick, pushing her pussy to the very limit.


    As he pushed deeper and deeper, the system guide felt lightheaded, dazed as each thrust send waves of pleasure mming into her body. Yet, she knew it was only the start, as he did not thrust his dick just yet.


    The hand on her waist stopped her from moving. If not, Laili believed she would be moved by his dick without any hold or anything stopping her. As her mind focused on the stretching of her vaginal wall, she was surprised when her lips was met with his.


    Turning her attention to the kiss, Alros take the time to push even further, stretching her pussy before hitting the back of her cave. This take her attention away as her eyes rolled to the back of her head, a silent scream escaping her as she cummed.


    Alros muffled her scream of pleasure, kissing her deeply even as his shaft was smothered by her wall. He rubbed her back before pulling out slowly, a hard task with how her clenching inside making it hard for him to pull out.


    Once he pull out, he let the dazed Laili rest for brief moment, her face one of drunken pleasure. Putting her to the side, he turned towards Mina, the witch stopping her masturbation, looking awkwardly at him.


    The demon merely grinned as he hold her wrist before moving the hand covered in her nectar towards his mouth. Alros proceed to lick it, cleaning it of his cum, causing her to be even redder of how erotic he made it.


    After he was done cleaning her hand, Alros pressed Mina to ground, shifting so she could see the manhood that will soon wreck her inside.


    "Will it even fit?" she said in low voice, one that was captured by the demon only because of his supersense.


    "Let''s find out shall we," he thrust his dick, piercing her entrance before reaching halfway of her tight hole.


    Mina gasped, arching her back and pushing her pussy towards the dick, allowing it to go deeper as well as feeding her more pleasure.


    Alros groaned slightly at how her walls squeezing his dick.


    "So tight," he said before biting her corbone, causing the witch to squirm. He then pushed even further, earning more groans of pleasure as he expend her cave with his dick.


    As he move deeper, Mina find her head spinning from the sheer pleasure. His sheer size alone was enough to drown her in it, not to mention if he started to get serious.


    Soon, he hit the back of her cave, sending jolts of pleasure, causing to look like she was electrocuted, her body spasming from the ecstasy.


    "Looks like you can handle it better than Laili," she heard. She felt his dick pulling out slightly before he thrust into her clenching pussy, hitting the deepest part of her, hard.


    She squealed, her screams full of delight as she cummed, her vaginal wall doing it best to milk the demon of his seed. Alros grunted, feeling her love juice washing over his crotch and thigh, as his dick was sped by her inside.


    Yet, even as she convulsed from the pleasure, the demon did not stop, but instead move his dick, pumping it inside her pussy. Her already sensitive inside could not handle hisrge member moving inside of her, causing another scream and climax to ur, her back arching as her tongue was thrown out of her mouth.


    "What a fine face you make," Alros said, his hand on the cheek as Mina make a vulgar expression, her eyes rolled upward as she felt herself drowned by the pleasure.


    He pull away, making her groan until his dick was out of her pussy. He carried the barely conscious witch and put her next to the system guide, both out of it, and having obscene faces stered.


    The demon smiled as his dick, still not cumming yet except from the time they double team him, soon pressed against Laili, waking her up.


    "Wha-" "I''m not done with the two of you," he whispered, cutting of the system guide. "Don''t worry, I will make sure you will be drowning in pleasure," that was what Lailist heard before she find herself pressed by the demon and ravaged by him, his dick battering her inside nonstop.

 Chapter 255: Ravaging Lover As ArchDemon III (R-18)

    When Mina''s consciousness returned, she expected to wake up cuddling in the arms of the demon she called her lover. She would never thought she would wake up to see both Alros and Laili doing the deeds.


    "Mashter! Mashter!" the white-haired woman yelled as she was railed by the demon, who fully sheathed inside of her. Mina could even see the bulge on the other woman''s stomach, showing how big his dick is.


    "Aaahhhnn~" the system, guide arched her back as Alros pinched her nipples, supplying with nigh endless euphoric sensation, frying her brain as she cummed.


    At the same time, the demon cummed as well, busting his load inside of the woman, causing the bulge on her stomach to get slightly bigger, to her pleasure.


    "Haahh," Laili gasped, trying to recover as her head spinned nonstop. Thankfully, the demon stopped, pulling her into his embrace, hugging her.


    As for Mina, the witch''s body heating up, no doubt the side effect of watching the very steamy session in front of her. Alros turned towards her, before a wide smile appear on his face.


    "Looks like someone eager for their turn," he said, looking downwards. Mina did the same, before realizing her hands were on her pussy, fingering herself.


    She blushed before yelping, the tail of her lover wrapping around her body and pulling her close, where they soon find their lips meeting. Mina groaned, pushing her body closer, wishing to be warmed by the heat the demon let out, both inside and outside.


    "Someone''s needy," he teased, causing the twin-tailed woman to pout in embarrassment. The demon merelyugh before kissing the tip of her nose and putting his hands on her waist, slowly lifting her up.


    Mina stiffened, before rxing her body, letting it go limp. She did lowered her head, to see the massive thing that will be inside of hers. Seeing it erect and ready for another bout make her thought of something,


    ''How many women would it take to make it even goid?'' the answer shee with is, unfortunately, in the 4-digit.


    As her thought wander about, the tip of his cock already touch her slit, sending ripples of pleasure from the mere contact alone. Then again, her body was still sensitive from the first few sessions, so it make sense even the slightest touch was enough to almost make her undone.


    Though, she bepletely undone when the dick passed through her fold and into her deep cave, stretching her inside. She stiffened before letting groans of pleasuree out of her mouth.


    "What erotic sounds you make, my cute little witch," Alros said before bitting her earlobes, sending jolts of ecstasy to the witch, who could her brain overloading from the pleasure.


    However, while the demon care for her, he still wish to satiate his own desire, and so, pushed his dick into her deepest part in one go. When the tip touch the back of her cave, Mina''s head exploded, fireworks of euphoria going on inside her brain.


    "Waahhhn~" screams of pleasuree out of her mouth as the witch cummed, her vaginal wall hugging the dick inside of her. It did not help that the massive thing moved inside of her, rubbing and scrapping her inside.


    "Hhaahhn~, Waahhnn~, Hyaaahhn~," unable to let out or form anyprehensive words, the witch continue to reach her peak, cumming with each thrust, no matter how slow it is.


    At this point, her brain could only think of carnal pleasure, unable to think of anything else due to the ecstasy flooding her mind.


    "Haaahhhn~ Haaahhhn~" droolse out of her mouth as she was unable to close it, the pleasure making even the simple action near impossible in her current state.


    The only thing she could do is wrapped her arm around her lover, hoping it would be enough to teether her to reality as her mind was too addled with ecstasy.


    Feeling her gripping his dick again with her walls, Alros growled as his hands move from her waist, to her ass, firmly groping it, earning a moan of delight from the dazed witch.


    "I''m going to cum," he whispered into her ears, Mina nodding absent-mindedly, unable to fathom his words.


    The demon quickened his pace, thrusting faster and harder, causing more moans to roll out of the witch. With him battering her inside, the witch could not stop reaching her peak, as when one dies down, another one took it ce, to her pleasure.


    As another climax cause the vaginal wall to sp his dick, Alros feel his climax approaching, causing him to pound the witch even faster, making her moan louder at the change of pace.


    Before long, he climax along with Mina, sting a thick load inside the witch, making her arch her back, spasming from the ecstasy. As her addled mind unable to think of anything else, her body went limp, falling on top of her lover, who hugged her, basking in the afterglow.


    As he hugged the witch, Laili did the same to his side, saying tiredly, "Master, how about we finish it here? I don''t think any of us can go for another round," Alros looked at theirher region and winced, seeing how red it had be from his ravaging them.


    "Alright," he said, kissing the system guide.


    "But first," using his tail and arms, he carried the two of them to the river, "let''s wash ourself first," he eximed, lowering his body slowly into the water, along with Laili and Mina, theter trembling slightly from the cold water.


    "Okay," the system guide said cheerfully, wadding through the water to get to her back, even though the limp told him how hard it is to do. He then feel something soft and fleshy touching his back, causing the demon to sigh, both in pleasure and slight frustration.


    "Laili, you doing that will make me add more round here," he eximed, causing the mischievous woman to giggle as she watched his back properly, no longer using her ''asset''.


    As Laili washed him, Alros washed Mina, pouring water on her skin before rubbing all the grim and bodily fluid sticking to her. The witch groaned, but don''t open her eyes, only keeping it half-open.


    Alros merely shook his head as he washed her body clean, before putting her on a nearby rock. He turned towards Laili, cleaning her next though with the system guide being wide awake, she turned the bath session into a making-out session.

 Chapter 256: Fulfilling The Requirements

    When he returned, the sheer aura he let out was enough to make the witches looked at him warily.


    "What happened to you, Master?" Lisa asked, using the word Master to address him properly. After all, only two people were given the right to call him by his name, even though one of them will not do so.


    "I receive the blessing of my Demon God, and turned into an Archdemon," he gave a white lie, as there is some truth to his words.


    "You an Archdemon now?" Fiora asked in disbelief, looking at him in shock, awe, and if his eyes don''t lie to him, with some delight, no doubt the scent he released arousing the witch.


    In fact, the nt Witch is not the only one, as the other looked at him like he was some kind of meat. Then again, he did the same with them.


    "How about we go inside, and ''talk''?'' after all, he need to do his obligation and worship his Demon God for the gift he/she? granted. Not like there is any ulterior motive to it whatsoever.


    -x-


    After a delightful ''conversation'' with the witches, which took about a week, he looked at his monsters and their numerous captives.


    All of his monsters, with the exception of the bugs, which are in charge of defense, and the Dryad, Lamia and Arachne, for very clear reason, had caught multiple monsters, from Goblins, Orcs, Kobolds, and even some Lizardmen.


    Though, there is some casualties despite the best of effort by his more powerful monsters. In the end, it does not matter as he had clones several women to be used as breeding tools, to supplement their number.


    He looked at the system space menu was happy for what he read,


    < System Space Tier 2 Level 9


    Space Limit (Poption) : 9875/10000


    Space Limit (Equipment) : 2500/2500


    Space Limit (Lair) : 500/500


    Mana Point: 100000/100000


    Soul Point: 18 540


    Lust Point: 20 657 090 >


    He had used his SP for his ascension to be an Archdemon, so he was d that the requirement to upgrade the system space to the next tier does not require such thing.


    The only thing aside from fulfilling all the requirement is LP, which he produce more than he use, despite him using it alot. Also, 6 000 of the Poption is his clones and the clone of the women to be used as monster breeding tool.


    So, there are only 4 000 extrabatants, but it is still better than nothing.


    "I''m so close, just need to grab more monsters," he could just put the witches back and get the poption up to 10 000, but he did not want to, preferring them to be slightly independent from.


    Thankfully, the mark he put on them, as servant-master one instead of ve-master that the other women, get would make any of their kill to be added as into his SP. Which is something he worried about and was d to be proven wrong in that regard.


    "I need to wait a bit longer, than I will be able to upgrade the system space and fought the Astor Kingdom in a more equal term,"


    -x-


    "Rargh," arge Orc Warchief bowed to him, having been turnedst from his tribe. Alros was beaming, but not because of getting another Orc Tribe, but because this is thest monster to fill the poption. Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    < System Space Tier 2 Level 9


    Space Limit (Poption) : 10000/10000


    Space Limit (Equipment) : 2500/2500


    Space Limit (Lair) : 500/500


    Mana Point: 100000/100000


    Soul Point: 19 820


    Lust Point: 21 057 090 >


    He then turned towards the upgrade written next to the system space information.


    < Upgrading System Space Tier 2 to System Space Tier 3


    - Be an Archdemon ( Completed )


    - Mana Point reach 100 000 ( Completed


    - Lust Point reach 10 000 000 ( Completed )


    - Space Limit (Poption) reach 10 000 ( Completed )


    - Space Limit (Equipment) reach 2 500 ( Completed )


    - Space Limit (Lair) reach 500 ( Completed )


    Poption reach 30 000 ( Completed )


    All requirements are fulfilled.


    Cost: 10 000 000 LP and 100 000 MP >


    With no hesitation, he push the upgrade button. Immediately, the crystalglowed, to the point it looked like a star had appear in the forest. He was blinded by the bright light, as so did the rest of the monsters, and women.


    He kept his eyes close for who knew how long, but it was until the bright light dissappear. He opened his eyes, before looking at the crystal. He could see it had be different, namely the size be a bit bigger as well as it emit more colorful light.


    "Woah," he let out, taking a closer look the crystal. After seeing nothing else changed, he looked at the menu. Immediately, his eyes bulged at the new information.


    < System Space Tier 3 Level 1


    Space Limit (Poption) : 10000/20000


    Space Limit (Equipment) : 2500/5000


    Space Limit (Lair) : 500/1000


    Mana Point: 0/1000000


    Soul Point: 19 820


    Lust Point: 11 057 090 >


    "Well, the upgrade is great," he said to himself.


    "If the previous two tier is to follow, before I could advance to the 4th Tier, the Poption forir would be 5 000, Poption outside it reaching 100 000, and for equipment, I should have around 25 000 space.


    Of course, there might be some difference. But let''s check on the system shop first," Alros opened the system shop and was greeted with an exciting new sight.


    "Large-size Lairs, High-grade Equipment, and even more materials to upgrade my monsters and even more upgrade for myself," he muttered.


    With the brand new wares in the system shop, he was certain he could win the fight between him and Astor Kingdom.


    He put it all away for now. Unfortunately, he did not predict the light emitted by the crystal to be so bright. If not, he would have taken the crystal elsewhere before returning to the ce.


    "Send some scouts," he ordered to his monsters. "Make sure to note any sign of movement from the human. If there are any, make sure to warn others and do not engage until further order," his monsters nodded, as he thought of what his n would be.


    ''Should I move, or should I turn this ce into an SP farm?'' he thought. His thoughts was soon derailed when someone called him out.


    "Master! What is that!" Hildegard asked, leading the other elder witches.


    "Remember the space I put you in before?" instead of answering right away, he ask a question first.


    Hildegard nodded, not seeing where this is going.


    "I improve it, just that I don''t expect it to turn into a light show," the blonde busty witch sighed before asking,


    "Are we leaving this area?"

 Chapter 257: Preparation

    "No, we are not," Alros said calmly, which even surprised him from how confident he said. "Sooner orter we will sh with Astor Kingdom, so, doing it sooner would not change anything,"


    His exnation earned nods from the elder witches, hismittee of advisors for the witches and pretty much every human and non-human race under him.


    "We should prepare though for some evacuation ns in case of the worst though," he added. Hildegard nodded, seeing where he ising from.


    "But for now, scouting and building necessary defenses is the main priority. Cedania, make sure the base be impregnatable as possible. Luen, make sure 10 miles from the base is under constant surveince. Make sure nothing will get pass through the 10 miles mark without anyone noticing.


    And for the 100 miles radius from here, make sure any movement from Astor Kingdom will be notice by at least one scout group,"


    Both elder witches nodded, understanding the importance of their task. "As for the rest, keep on doing what you did, but if any of the two asked for your help, drop the task to help them," the rest nodded, simr understanding the importance of the tasks given to the two elder witches.


    Seeing them nodding, Alros smiled before walking away, nning to make some changes to the system space and see if there is any changes to it aside from increase in about everything.


    -x-


    When he entered the system space, Alros would have never thought the differences would be so prominent. Previously, while it is still in Tier 2, while it look boundless, there is still some limit that can be seen, like some kind of clear ss if you squint a little.


    However, the clear ss is no more, so he assume the ce just got bigger. Aside from that one improvement, there is also the fact it looked more vibrant. The sky is still just patches of purple and ck, but now it have what looked like stars, but probably more like lights patched at the very top of the system space.


    "Let see how big it get now,"


    -x-


    After flying for two hours straight, he finally reach the clear limit, as there are a restriction preventing him from going further. There is also the fact he could see a massive gorge in front of him, which is not the most subtle warning.


    "Do you see this, Laili?" he asked.


    [ Yes, Master. If I have to guess, this is for your eyes. For others, the restriction likely preventing them from even going as far as you did, while hiding this gorge from their eyes. ]


    Alros nodded. The demon had used his might as an Archdemon to see how far he can go, which is the only reason for him to be able to go this far. If not, he would be stopped sooner by the restriction.


    Even now, he could feel it pressing down on him.


    "Let''s go back. I am done here,"


    -x-


    Returning back to the center of the system space, Alros take a better look at the description of his new unlock. After all, if Medium-sized Lair told him anything, it is that he could likely fuse the same Lair as long as they are of the same type and same sizes.


    < Slime Lair ( Large ) - Air for slimes. Can house up to 2 000 Slimes and will took out 25 out of the System Space ( Lair ) capacities.


    Cost: 100 000 LP


    Reminder: Fusing 5 Slime Lair (Medium) will result in the creation of Slime Lair (Large) at the cost of 5 Slime Lair (Medium) and 50 000 LP >


    "Looks like the mechanic is the same," he muttered. For the price of Medium-sized Lairs, he could get a Large-sized Lairs, which did not surprise him, having expected it.


    He then looked at his list of upgradable Lairs.


    "Let''s get starting,"


    -x-


    In the end, he now have 4 Large Goblin Lairs, 1 Large Orc Lair, 1 Large Kobold Lair 1 Large Ant Lair, 1 Large Termite Lair, 1 Large Swamp Lair, and 2 Large Lizardman Lair. The moment he upgraded those, he could see his monsters getting straight to reproduction with the space being avable.


    Lizardmen, me Ant , and, Wood Termiteid eggs with some of the unmatched eggs, likely because of magic of some kind, hatches in that instant. The Treemen also grow from little saplings into monsters, their growth stopped by the system space.


    As for the Goblins, Orcs and Kobolds, since he put female clones in their Lairs, they immediately gave birth to the monsters, helping in increasing the poptions.


    However, since the clones are weaker than the original with limited lifespan, which likely be shorter due to giving birth, it is not a viable way to increase the poptions, at least until he could create more clones as well as making sure their lifespan is at least a year.


    "That will take some resources and experimentation. It would be best to hold such thing back until we have a breathing space," he muttered.


    -x-


    Finishing the necessary Lair upgrades, while building new ones for the monsters capping his poption limit, he head towards theb, where most of his equipments are.


    He would have preferred to rece all his Middle-Grade equipment with High-Grade one immediately but simr to Lairs, High-Grade one took 25 space, so he could only have 200 equipment if he did so.


    So, instead of recing them in one go, he bought new equipment, all of them High-Grade. He n to see the difference in effectiveness and whether it would be better to have more Middle-Grade equipment rather than High-Grade ones. A standard quality versus quantity.


    50 High-Grade Mana Gathering Magic Circle, 40 High-Grade Growth Tube, and 10 High-Grade Transmutation Magic Circle. That is what he bought with the intention of seeing their abilities and how much they fare in term of effectiveness.


    -x-


    "Looks like the High-Grade one is better than the Middle-Grade one, though the results is better than I thought," he said to himself, the demon staring at the brand new equipment.


    The High-Grade Transmutation Magic Circle is faster in upgrading his monsters, not to mention the effectiveness also increased. Aside from that, it could now upgrade stronger monsters, or increase the chances of sess.


    As for the High-Grade Growth Tube, the week he spend observing is worth it as he now knew that the lifespan of clones is a lot higher if they are born from High-Grade Growth Tube. Not to mention the speed of growth is faster as well.


    Then, there is the Mana Gathering Magic Circle. He was d he bought it as the consumption of Mana for the High-Grade equipment is something Middle-Grade Mana Gathering Magic Circle could not handle, at least without many of them at once.

 Chapter 258: Coming Enemy

    "Hhhmm, it is better to keep the Middle-Grade equipment for now and gradually rece them. While keeping them would allow me to make more monsters, they are only viable if there is more gic materials of really strong one," Alros said outloud to himself.


    "The Ogre''s blood nearly run out, but I still need to experiment on it some more," he sighed.


    "Maybe there are more at the core region of Lunos Forest," he consoled himself. With him now being an Archdemon, he could stand to toe with the apex monsters of Lunos Forest, or he hope so.


    After pondering it for a bit, the demon decided to not go into the core region of Lunos Forest just yet. He will, just not in the nearest future, as he still need to be ready for an invasioning into his new base.


    -x-


    As expected, Luen quickly find him when hee out of the system space.


    "Master, a group of Astor Kingdom soldiers, along with some adventurers are heading this way. They are about 80 miles away but from their trajectory, they are heading here," she reported.


    Alros nodded, having expected something like that.


    "How long before they arrive here?" he asked the most important question.


    "About few hours of they keep up their pace. But since they likely face monsters if as they get to the source of the light, they will likely rest, so I estimate they will arrive by next day and attack the day after tomorrow,"


    Alros nodded. While he is smart, he still a novice in fields of strategy and tactic. His only job is to get more monsters into their force as well as being the strongestbatant his group have.


    nning for a battle, he took it like a sponge but could notpare to those who have bleed and live through wars and battle. So, he let the elder witches toe up with the strategy whilebeing the one to have the final say.


    -x-


    The next day, his little war council have a meeting, with Alina joining in due to her former life as a soldier of Astor Kingdom.


    "So, what is the number of the enemy?" Alros asked, on Alina''s behalf.


    "They are about 100 soldiers and around 20 adventurers. But from what they wore, they did not look like your averagepany?" Luen reported.


    "Not look like your average soldier?" Alina mumbled before her eyes widen, "Do they have the emblem of a unicorn on their armor or shield?" she asked.


    Luen shook her head, "No," at that, Alina let out a sigh of relief. "Why? Does the soldier with those kind of armor worry you? she asked. While she sometime tease the blonde, ying with her body when they both did it with their Master, right now, they are bothpatriots, even if one is against their will before they sumb to the pleasure and brainwash to obedience.


    "Yes, the soldiers who wore those kind of armor are elites, trained to almost equal level of a knight order," at that, gasps escaped the other elder witches.


    It could not be help as a knight order is not a simple foe. From what Alros manage to gather fromhis travel, only some nations have knight orders, mostly those with structure simr to Mediavel Europe.


    However, that does not mean they are the same. After all, this is a fantasy world, and knights stood as one of the top elites of any nations. Even the weakest knight order will have some B-rank levelbatants in their ranks.


    It show how powerful they are, especially as the really strong one, especially from Remuna Holy Empire, have S, even SS ranks hero in their ranks.


    However, while they could learn of a possible threat to their group, Alros decided to focus on the current one.


    "How about it Luen? Are there any interesting feature, or something different you manage to learn?" he asked the leader of the scouts, who massage her head, trying to remember anything.


    "Oh, there is one thing. The group have plumes on their heads as well as a white crow in their shield. Are they strong?" as the others turned towards Alina, they immediately noticed that her face turned pale for whatever reason.


    *Gulp* "Those are the White Raven Company, one of the strongest soldiers of the entire Astor Kingdom," she manage to tell them, though her face was still pale.


    "As for their strength, this is mere spection as the information regarding the group is well hidden, so I will only yell you of the rumors I heard. Beware to take this with a pinch of salt," she said, pointing put to notpletely trust the rumors she heard back then.


    "Their strength is around C-ranks for everyone. That is the minimum strength requirement. As for the leader, they should be at B-ranks, along with the vice-leader and some of the elites.


    They are an all-rounderpany, meaning they are capable of many different tasks, from reconnaissance, scouting,bat, and even support.


    All of them are capable of using magic to supplement their already great strength but it is not a core part of their tactics so expect them to use it sparingly and while trying to surprise any one of you.


    Of course, there are some exceptions, or so I heard. One of the vice-leaders is rumored to be a powerful magic user, but it just that, a rumor, so take it with a hint of salt...


    -x-


    After Alina told them of all she knew of thepany, his elder witches quickly form a n. All of them prefer the usage of sneak attack and ambushes, having use it in their war against Hex Duchy.


    However, while it is a logical move, Alros did not want to it. While they could apply ambushes inside Lunos Forest, sooner orter, they would have to fight the kingdom''s soldiers in real life battle.


    During such time, they would not be able tomit to ambushes as their enemies would barricade themselves in their fortresses and cities, or sending armies after them.


    So, when they are about to agree to an ambush to destroy the White Raven, he vetoed them.


    "Master, why?" even Alina had look of shock on her face.


    "In the future, we will have to fight them in were terrains are advantageous for them. I want us to at least get use to fight like soldiers, no , like an army would. Especially when we will leave the Lunos Forest," his reasoning was epted, albeit reluctantly by some of them.


    In the end, his war council prepare themselves for a direct confrontation with the enemy.

 Chapter 259: White Raven Company

    "Commander! From the look of it, we will reach the area of the origin of the bright light in about 2 hours," one of the White Raven Company''s scout reported, kneeling in front of themander.


    "Good. Order the rest of the scouts to search for any suitable ces to settle. We will camp around the area for the night before heading toward the sighting area," the scout nodded before leaving themander, rying his order.


    "Commander, why don''t we send some people to scout the area first, in case whatever causing the light left the ce?" one of the captain of White Raven Company asked.


    The Commander shook his head. "Have you heard what happened to our forces that went to the north to investigate the source of demonic aura this month?"


    Seeing the man in front of him went silent, he continued, "They all die, while likely angering the source of the aura. So, I wish to not lose any soldiers due to underestimating the possible enemies," the captain nodded.


    As the two talked some more, a scout arrive in front of them, "Commander! Captain! A suitable campsite have been found," the Commander nodded before following the scout, nning to inspect the campsite first.


    -x-


    "This is a decent campsite," the Commandermented. He could see it is near running water but still far enough for any flood to not hit the camp should the weather turned for the worse.


    There is also some bushes nearby, with edible berries growing from it. While they have rations, there are only so many things that can be carried. Even him, who in possession of a spatial bag, could not carry too many items.


    "Make sure to clear any monsters around here and there is no insects," the Commander ordered before leaving the campsite, nning to rest in the campsite.


    Unbeknownst to them both, a wasp is flying near them, recording and hearing everything for its master.


    -x-


    "Commander Taran, what do you think is the cause of the bright light?" Commander Taran looked at his subordinates, specifically the one who asked the question.


    A young member of the group, she jumped the fastest in ranks, a prodigy in bothbat and leadership.


    "I''m unsure, but if I have to guess, there is a magical nt of some kind that reached its maturity," he said, earning nods from his men.


    "Of course, I could be wrong," he added, "But I seldom belief anything else that could cause such bright light, unless it is something from the God Realm falling into the mundane world,"


    This earned chortle from his soldiers, with even Taran himself having his lips quicked upward from the joke he made. He knew it is near impossible. After all, for such thing to happen, the priest of the Church would have warned the armies of it.


    After all, even if their Church did not worship the God that threw whatever it is into their world,at least they would feel a divine sensation, warning them of the items from the God Realm.


    "Get to sleep. I want to leave this ce as quickly as I can. We are too close to the core region of Lunos Forest," the rest nodded before one by one fall asleep, leaving the captain alone with his thought before doing just that.


    -x-


    Continue your adventure at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    "Stay alert. Who knew how many monsters are there?" Commander Taran eximed, looking at his surrounding while leading his group. At the moment, the blistering heat of the forest began to take ce.


    They would have been cooked inside their armor if not for some enhancement that cooled it, making it bearable, if not nice to wear the armor.


    "Sir! We found something you won''t believe!" a scout suddenly barge in, a look of disbelief etched on her face.


    He and his captains looked at one another before nodding as two captains went to his side, nning to see the reason why his scout so work-up.


    -x-


    "This is-" Taran''s voice trailed off, showing the disbelief of what he had just seen. Several fortification, looking like a fortress castle, appear in the middle of nowhere.


    "Captain, do you think this is a ruin?" his other female captain, one of the two, asked.


    Taran shook his head, "It look too recent to be a ruin," he eximed while pointing out to the ''ruin''.


    "I''m knew you can''t sense it but I could the presence of monsters inside the building," this earned shocked gasp from both escorts.


    "They likely built it," one of the escort said, earning nods from the others.


    "This is my guess as well, but we don''t have any way to verify it. But in the end, our job is still the same, to find the source of the bright light and procure it for the kingdom," his captain nodded as they went towards each of their squads, preparing for a tough battle.


    -x-


    "Hhmmm, looks like they are preparing to engage," the demon eximed, looking at the horizon, though his eyes see what his little spy see.


    "M-master," on hisps, Emma groaned, the brte currently being used as a cocksleeve for the day. She raised her hips and lowered, moaning as the erge dick reshape her pussy.


    "Hush," he said, even as he grope herrge bust. "I still have some work to do," the mage groaned as his dick pierced her fold once more.


    "Let see how well they do?" his sight turned to another Wasp, this time, overseeing the force that willbat the iing White Raven Company. For the force he send against them, there will be 20 B-rank monsters as well as 200 other monsters of C-ranks.


    He n to see if they do well in a more bncedbat scenario, where they don''t overwhelm the enemies and not ambushing them as well.


    "Hhmm, it will still take them around an hour or so before they finish their preparation, as well as scouting to get as many intels in such a short amount of time as possible," he mused before looking at Emma''s back, specifically herrge ass.


    A perverted smile formed on his face as he set to rail the former adventurer, much to her delight.

 Chapter 260: Battling White Raven

    An hour after, the entirety of the White Raven descended into the base. As it is build in a clearing, they did not have to split up their force and instead go for the standard battle formation.


    Shield-bearers are at the front, taking most of the hit while spearman behind them stabbed any monsters that get too close. Archers and mages took the spot behind, firing volleys of arrows and rains of spells upon the monster.


    Aside from that, there are also warriors,batants wielding swords that tend to be stronger than the rest, specializing in dealing with stronger monsters. And the captains and Commander, the strongest people of the White Raven Company.


    With this lineup, they are prepared for any monstersing their way. Unfortunately for them, Alros'' monsters are also prepared.


    The elder witches, aside from discussion strategy, did not enter the battlefield. While the entirepany would be killed, the chances of some escaping make the prospect of sending his witches to be unnecessary danger.


    However, it also allow him to test the capabilities and intelligence of his monsters. While he gave used attributes stones and crystals on them, he did not know how well they do under pressure, at least aside from attacking like a bunch of maniac. So, it would be a good test to see how well they did.


    Simrly, he send his monsters. However, he only send his Demonic Goblins. Seeing Goblins would lower the guard of the soldiers, but he did not count in it as the coloring of his Goblins are unusual enough the leader ,ight suspect something more. At the very least, he can gauge future reaction to his Demonic Goblins this way.


    Sure enough, the elites formed up, stopping their advances in favor of observing their new foes. However, it could onlyst for long.


    Severalrge fireballs were lob from the back, arrows not even fired as the Goblins all have armors as well as shields, making it not too effective. Arge Fireball or rock would do the trick here.


    However, the White Raven did not have the monopoly of spell casters in this battle.


    "Grargh!" A white dome appeared before disappearing but Alros could see the magical barrier surrounding the 200 Demonic Goblins. The fireballs sted the barrier, yet, aside from some shaking, there is no other effect.


    As the fireballs bounced against the barrier, Commander Taran looked at one of the mage, who nodded. Soon, a blue fireball, with lightning infused at its core appear in the hand of the mage.


    With a single push, the orb of fire and electricity headed towards barrier. It hit it, causing cracks to appear, forcing the Demonic Goblin Shamans to be strained as they used more of their mana to persevere.


    Alros, who had been watching on top of a nearby tree looked at his force and grimace. They had been on the backseat, with the terrifying mage doing his best to destroy the barrier.


    "Let''s wait," he decided even though a part of him wanted to help them. He watched as the fireball continue to dig into the barrier, yet, before it did, a powerful st destroy the orb, allowing the barrier to flicker and stop existing.


    -x-


    "They are stronger than I thought, Commander," the mage said, bowing towards the man. The mage himself looked a little pale, the side effect of using such a powerful spell.


    The Commander nodded, his assessment of the monstersbat strength increased significantly. He looked at his adjutant and gave the next order.


    Soon, a loud scream boomed from the side of Astor Kingdom. "CHAAARGEE!" the White Raven Company charged into the 200 monsters, all of them running towards the rank of the monsters.


    -x-


    "Looks like they gathered some kind of strength," he muttered, eying the sight in front of him. The White Raven Company''s formation soon hit his monsters formation as shes between monsters and human begin.


    Steel against steel, wood blocking steel, arrows and spells raining down upon both side. He could see one of his Demonic Goblins fought against a soldier, their weapons shing.


    Momentster, the said Demonic Goblin was pushed back before a sword behead it. The soldier who just won, however, did not get to celebrate his victory before another Demonic Gobline towards him, piercing through the man''s unprotected neck.


    Alros watched with a calm face, even as more of his Demonic Goblins diepare to the enemies. He knew he need to be prepared to suffer some loses. After all, wars could not be won without any casualties, it just impossible.


    As the smaller White Raven Company pushed hisrger force, the heavy weight decided to enter.


    "Raarrggh!" a Demonic Hobgoblin enter the field, followed by another, then another. Soon, 30 such monsters entered the battlefield, along with 5 Greater Demonic Hobgoblins.


    With the arrival of the new monsters, the Commander of the White Raven must have realized that thing just turn deadlier for his group.


    "Brace yourself! The captains and I will attack the new monsters," after the warning, the Commander and his elite captains charged into the new and more powerful monsters.


    Soon, the clubs of the hobgoblins shed with the swords, axes, and spears of the captains, who held their ground despite being outnumbered.


    The Commander especially a terrifying force of nature. He was able to hold three Greater Demonic Goblins back, evening close to killing one if not for another one intercepting the fatal attack, blocking it with it''s curved de.


    "Grarrgh!" one Greater Demonic Goblin said.


    "Wrarggh!" another one replied, looking absolutely enthusiast.


    "Frarrghh!" thest one screamed in terror, calling its brethren as it get beaten to a pulp by the Commander.


    With a very reluctant look, the two charge towards the Commander, who began to process of beating all three into a pulp, much to their dismay.


    -x-


    "What an enjoyable fight," Alros eximed, looking at the battlefield. Besides him, Mina was there, having join in when he asked few hours ago. She epted, enjoying their time together, which bound to get more rare as he collect women. Your next read is at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    "Well, to bad it is going to end soon," as he said that, one of the captain fell,nding in his back. In such vulnerable state, he was not able to stop the swing of the hammer,nding in his gut.


    Even with armor, it did not anything but exacerbate the pain, which for the mast longer than it actually is, the captain dying in 3 seconds.


    With the death of a single captain, soon, the tide turned for the White Raven Company, and not for the better.

 Chapter 261: Demise of White Raven Company

    Commander Taran gritted his teeth. The tide of the battle is against them at the moment as his captains had been pushed back, with more dying to the monsters.


    He could also see some of the mutated Hobgoblins charging into the ranks of his soldiers, who get mowed like grass if they are not fast enough to run away.


    He dodge another attack of the duo of Goblins he fought previously, thest one had been in with some difficulties. With only 2 enemies, the fight is strictly in his favor. Unfortunately, the rest of the battle is not.


    He parried the de of of the Goblin before ducking under a swing and punching the gut out of the monster, causing it to clutch its stomach, before it find a sword piercing it''d hand and body.


    With another one down, thest was killed just as quickly, beheaded by the Commander. After dealing with his opponents he turned towards his signal officer, who immediately understand what he was trying to ry.


    Secondster, the bellow of a horn was heard, causing the White Raven Company soldiers'' to all have both a relieved andplicated expression, both mashing into a new look that no one could describe.


    With the training they received as elites, the White Raven soon make a strategic retreat, disengaging before heading back to the path they came from. With his opponents dead, Commander Taran engage another group of B-rank monsters, or so their strength and abilities is at, buying the time for his force to retreat.


    Discover exclusive tales at m,v--NovelBin


    -x-


    "Look at them go. They have a really good head. It''s too bad they can''t escape this ce alive," Alros remarked while his arms wrapped around Mina, the witch decided to not watch the fight but instead just cuddling with him.


    He looked as they tried to run back the way they came from. Too bad another group of monsters are ready to ambush them, both Lizardmen and Orcs ready to go on a rampage.


    His eyes turned toward the human with the most decorated armor, likely the leader. While he was hurting from the lost of three Greater Demonic Goblins, monsters he spent plenty of resources to upgrade and strengthen.


    However, while it hurt, there is nothing he can do about. Besides, as he said before at the beginning of the battle, casualties are inevitable. At least he can make a new one.


    However, the human will be able to retreat at this point, and he could not have that.


    "Mina," he called out before kissing her forehead, "I''m going back to do some damages, and maybe a little killing as well,"


    -x-


    "Come on troops, we could not fight them any longer!" Commander Taran bellowed. Thankfully, there is no obstacles blocking the path they came from.


    The only thing they needed to worry about is when the monsters ambushed them. Thankfully, aside from the remaining 2 powerful Goblins, the rest are weaker, their strength equal if not slightly inferior to his soldiers. For the Hobgoblins, they are lumbering beasts, unable to chase after their forces in time.


    But, as he was about to take another step into the forest,a powerful and malevolent aura descended, causing him to choke in his breath. From the gasp and clutching on the throat, he was not the only one.


    ''What could cau- No. Impossible,'' horror mmed Taran like a giant as he stared at the being looking down at the human. For the origin of the menacing aura was a demon, and from the look of it, it is not a weak man.


    "Run!!" he roared, knowing that retreating like an organized defeated force would not be able to save any of them. Instead, sending his group to ran away will disrupt their formation and would weaken them.


    As for his elites, along with some of his stronger members that is not a captain beforehand, they readied their weapons, knowing their enemy would likely defeat them. However, they should be able to buy some time.


    Or so they thought when the naive outlook was cruelly destroyed by the demon, who casually send dark des against the elites at the front, using them to kill two Shieldbearers.


    "Let me end this quickly. I don''t want to spend to much time here," with a snap of his finger, darkness engulfed them, making it even impossible to see one''s hand.


    When the darkness was lifted, the members of White Raven looked around before having a grim face. Almost half was killed during the night, yet they could not even called it a night.


    The remaing survivors scattered, not nning to be an easy target for demon. But before they could do anything, Taran leap into action, his sword swinging against the demon, who blocked it with their ws.


    "Run! Make sure this knowledge is learned by the-" he did not get to finish his sentence as a w pierced through his gut, causing the man to look in horror of the bloodied arm. The demon pulled his arm away, letting the body of the Commander to fall on the ground, bloods seeping through his wound.


    -x-


    Alros looked at the dead Commander with a sigh. The man is strong, but the one he had to fight are significantly better in theirbat abilites.


    ''At least the blood will have some uses,'' he added silently. He then turned towards the survivor, all still shocked at the death of their leader, before panic and fear took ce.


    "Rarrrggh!" the soldiers and captains, elites at B-rank fled, not even daring toe close to him. Alros snorted before casting a spell. Shadow Spike.


    Soon, the elites find themselves impaled by hardened shadow, slowly dying. Of course, there are some exception. Two women, both captains, stare at him in fear as he walked towards them.


    Their legs had given out, his terror aura too much even for B-ranks. As he savor their expression, he cast another spell, Bubble Prison. The two soon find themselves engulfed by water.


    They tried to break free yet their prison remain unbroken. Of course, there is one more thing he would do. He used his Lust Magic. Suddenly, the women made a weird face before moaning, their bodies shaking from the contact with the water.


    They tried to keep their face straight, or at least not show their more obscene faces, but it clearly failed, especially as the water make their bodies heat up. Uncaring of his newest acquisition,he turned towards the direction of the White Raven''s direction, wondering,


    ''Who will kill the most, the Lizardmen or the Orcs?''

 Chapter 262: Tormenting With Plants I (R-18)

    Soon, his forcee back to the best, with the one at front having captured soldiers, all of them are women. They presented to him, allowing him to check his newly acquired women,


    While they are beautiful in their way, the two captain still more beautiful.


    "Good job," nevertheless, he praised his monsters, especially the Goblins who suffer the greatest losses. They have lost around 80 to 100 Demonic Goblins, 3 Greater Demonic Goblins, and 2 Demonic Hobgoblins.


    Nheless, they did a good job defeating the enemies, especially when one of them looked like he was able to be an A-rank warrior.


    "Good thing we nip that in the bud," muttered to himself. Since he is the sole A-rank of his force, he would be hard-pressed if there are more A-ranks of Astor Kingdom. Unfortunately, he did not know how many A-rank elites that the Astor Kingdom has.


    He could only estimate the numbers. He assume, since the closest Kingdom in term of size and power, Torim Kingdom, has around 20 or so A-ranks. Of course, it did not count the number of A-rank adventurers, which would add about 20 morebatants for the Astor Kingdom.


    40 A-ranks, and that is the moderate estimate. There is a chance it could be higher but since he did not have any intels on them, he decided to go for middle-ground 40. Even 40 A-ranks would be too much for his forces, who only has 1 A-rank; him.


    The only way for his B-rank monsters to defeat them is by overwhelming number, and ambushes, which is hard to achieve for thetter, and would resulted inrge amount of casualties for the former, which would be bad as he also don''t have a lot of B-rank monsters too.


    "Baby step, baby step," he said to himself, stopping himself from growing too ambitious, a little too soon. With him calming down, he turned towards his prisoners, 10 women of the White Raven Company.


    He head towards the two captains, both still in their water imprisonment, their face red as the water that hold them is basically an aphrodisiac. A wicked smile form on his face, one that cause all the prisoners to shiver in fear, as they knew their life would be over.


    -x-


    "Hyaaan~"


    "Haahhh~"


    Hhhhiihhn~"


    Moans of pleasure flooded the base, as all 10 women currently ravaged by his clones. He already had a good taste of them, and find the conclusion, that the long red-haired captain has the best pussy.


    Unfortunately, she is also the most stubborn, able to hold into her pride and dignity even as it was destroyed brutally, the woman being raped by his clones.


    Looking away from the redhead, he turned for to the other captain. Her blue hair was of simr length to the redhead. Aside from that, both have different bodies in that the redhead has one very voluptuous and curvy form, while the blue-haired captain was of modest figure, with her body on the slender type.


    Different from her fellow captain, she was broken in the first few rounds, falling into the Depth of Depravity. Currently, she was being gangbanged by three of his clones, dicks filling all three holes of her, to her delight.


    As for the other 8, they have fallen as well, with their different bodies being used by his clones. Most go for regr sex while thest one currently being milked, the Lactating Phantom Wasp doing it''d job.


    "Aaarggh!" he turned to see one of his clones being thrown away, hitting the wall. Alros jumped towards the woman restrained her, his tail choking her out.


    He nce at the clone, who he was not sure would make it or not.


    ''This is the 7th time!'' he thought, feeling a headache approaching. Alros knew that she would be trouble by the first time she tried to rebel, but he thought she would be corrupted by the carnal pleasure soon enough.


    Unfortunately he was wrong. ''Should I be the one to break her?'' he pushed the thought away. He already nned to leave everything to his clones, as they are the best and most effective way to earn LP.


    They would be the one to break the women when he was busy or not in the system space. So, while he take their first time if they are still a virgin, they would be broken by his clones, unless he has a personal interest on them.


    While he do interested on the woman, he n to let his clones do the breaking, to see if they could handle a harder target. From the look of it,his clones failed.


    ''Maybe I should be the one to break her? Or, maybe-" since the former captain was trying to not die from theck of air, she could not see the brutal smile on his face, one promising suffering, and a lot of it.


    -x-


    "Aaahhh!" Lira screamed as she was thrown into a cell. She had expected and was surprised it did not happen sooner though. So, she manage to gain a lot of intel when she was here. Already, n have been formed to so she could escape without too much suffering.


    She looked around, wondering where she is. As she looked around, she did not notice a vine slowly heading her way. So focus on her desire to escape cause everything else looked like a possibilty to be used or the key to escape.


    When the vine wrapped around her ankles, the only thought on her head was that of,


    Stay connected through m-v l|e''-NovelBin


    ''Crap,''


    The former captain was thrown into the whale, causing her to cough but otherwise fine. But before she could get up, the vines on her ankles lifted her, causing him to be hanged upside down.


    She tried to get away but failed miserable, as her squirming body seem to make the vines swaying even more. Lira was then turned to see she was being hold by a nt monster.


    "Let. Me. Go," she growled. The monster did not let her go, but instead move a vine towards her breast. A flower on the vine head towards it before closing, griping her doughy flesh.


    "Waaahh!" she cried out, feeling her breast being pressed by the petals. "Wha- hhnnnhh?" a confused moane out as her nipples soon felt like it was tickled, sending electricity to her spine.


    As her mind focused on the flower on her breast, she did not notice there are more vines heading towards her, and the fact she was not the only victim to the monstrous nt.

 Chapter 263: Tormenting With Plants II (R-18)

    Alros watched from the corner of the cell as the monstrous nt already made a move on the former captain. Her breast was already being teased by one of the flower. He turned his attention from the woman to the monsters itself.


    A variant of Devouring Vine Monster, one that took a lot of resources and experimentation before he could get to the final product he desire, Lustful Vine Monster.


    He only finished it by the time they reach Lunos Forest, but it had been used extensively by the witches. They had used it to torture the Noble Family of Hex Duchy to their heart content. Even now, he could see the Duchess being tortured, having all her holes being prated by the vines as the Lustful Vine Monster having its way with her.


    He then turned towards the former captain, wanting to see how long she wouldst.


    -x-


    "Let. Go. Of. ME!" Lira growled, trying to break free of the vines. Yet, she gasped as pleasure courses through her body as the flowers somehow sucking on her boobs. Yes, flowers as there are another one feasting on her other breasts.


    She could feel her head getting hazy as the flowers teased her most sensitive ces. Not to mention, her nipples was also being yed. As her attention was on her breasts and trying not to cum from the pleasure the flowers gave her, she did not notice another vines heading towards her crotch.


    "Hyaaahhh~" that did notst long as another flower bloomed and sucked on her clit, pinching the bundle of nerves.


    "N-noooo," her voice shaky as her head was spinning from the pleasure the monster gave her. She tried to struggle but her strength left her as she was closing in for an orgasm.


    "Waahhh!" a powerful climax soon wrack her body, causing it to spasm as the redhead felt lightheaded, trying to blink away the stars formed in her vision.


    As she struggle to control herself, several more flowers bloomed before it burst out pollens, covering her with it.


    "Wha-" the purple misty pollen engulfed Lira, who soon realize her body was starting to heat up uncontrobly. Her pussy began to let out trickle of love juice, flooding into the floor below.


    "N-no- hyaaahhn~" she mewled as the petals continue to suck all three ces, all while her body be one bundle of sensitive nerves. Soon enough, the trickle turned to a waterfall as her pussy continuously leaked out nectar.


    Two vines soon grow in the direction of the forming puddle, absorbing it, and growing a tiny bit stronger, with only one person in the room noticing.


    -x-


    Alros smiled as he looked at the monster. Another thing he had done to it is making it dependent on women''s bodily fluid, namely their cum. It constantly need it, though only at a small amount to survive. However, if there is a lot, it would be able to grow, and reproduce, as attested to the currently growing sprouts grown elsewhere.


    "Oh, looks like she cumming again," he muttered as the former captain''s screams echoed throughout the cell, her pussy spraying her nectar all over the ce.


    -x-


    "Huh, huh, huh," Lira breath heavily as her tongue hanging out of her mouth. Her body was quivering, twitching from the pleasure coursing through her body. She tried to ignore the feeling but her traitorous body could not do such thing as it was turned into one sensitive mess.


    She could feel the vines wrapping her ankles move, spreading her legs, no doubt her current form unsightly. She closed her eyes, not wanting to see what else would be done to her.


    In the end, that was unnecessary as a vine covered her eyes, depriving her of her sight.


    "Whaa?" however, it did not deliverfort as she hope for. Instead, her body be even more sensitive as it turned hyper-aware of what is happening to it. She could feel every pores around her body trembling as the pollen heat it up. The sensation of her breasts and clit being toyed it was multipled tenfold as she feel it even more, to her dismay.


    However, that was not the end as she could feel two vines prodding both her crotch and ass, before it touch both her holes.


    "Whaaaa~ N-no~ Don''t do this~" she begged, which would have been convincing if she was not moaning while doing so. However, the Lustful Vine Monster was a heing created to torment women with overwhelming pleasure and feed on the result, namely their cum.


    Even if it understood a word said by the former captain, it would continue torturing her, as it was its instinct, the need to feed on women''s bodily fluid engraved into its very being.


    "Hyaaahh!" Lira soon find herself unable to beg anymore as her voice rise by a pitch when the two vines prate both holes. It easily stretched her inside, while at the same time causing both holes to heat up.


    ''Those they have aphrodisiac coating both ends?'' was her final thought before the vines began to move inside of her, any thought forming thrown away as she was consumed by the pleasure.


    As the vines drilled into her, thest bit of her sanity was clung to her extensively, as she knew if she did not do so, she will sumb to it.


    ''I, need, to hold on,'' was her thought, trying to keep it teethered. When the vines stopped moving, she let out a sigh or relief, one that did notst long as she heardughter above her.


    "My, what a sorry sight you are," she knew the voice. After all, it was the same one who took her virginity, raping her the first time.


    She growled, which was a mistake her breasts and clit was sucked while the vines started to move for five seconds before stopping, yet it was enough to make her cum again.


    As her breathing turned ragged, she could hear the demonnding next to her.


    "Do you like this monsters? This monster is created to torture unruly prisoners. Well, torturing is such a bad term because they could only feel pleasure from it, whether they want it or not," no doubt the demon have a smug smile on her face.


    Lira was busy trying calming her body to make any wity retort.


    "Of course, the length of their stay depended on a lot of thing. For you, they will have their ways for about a week," her heart dropped as sheprehend what he just said.


    ''A week!? Seven days?! I will not survive!'' she thought. She wanted to scream, but a vine soon plugged her mouth, gagging her.


    "Well then, see you after a week," as he said that, the vines and flower continue moving, promising depraved pleasure.

 Chapter 264: Tormenting With Plants III (R-18)

    "Hhhnnhh~ Cumming!" Lira yelled as her body quaked from the climax, another spray of nectar bursting from her pussy, drenching the vines below.


    Currently, her head could not think of anything but the pleasure coursing through her. She could not even tell how long she had been in the vines of the monsters. Not that she could even tell when her mind was not a mush, as there is no sunlight in the system space.


    As her body suffer from another orgasm, Lira could feel herself being moved elsewhere. The vines covering her eyes was soon removed, allowing her to saw the other prisoners, all looking worse or simr to her.


    ''Oh, this again,'' was her only thought as she find her face shoved into one of the other woman''s pussy, while her pussy was soon pressed against another prisoner''s face.


    She began to lick the lower lips of the woman in front of her, while the prisoner pressed against herher region did the same. This is not the first time she did this as can be attested by how skillful her tongue is.


    Soon, the woman in front of her, who is the former Duchess of Hex Duchy, scream as suffer from another orgasm, spraying the face of the former captain of the White Raven.


    As she climaxed, the vines took her away where she soon find her holes being pounded by the vines. Meanwhile, Lira find herself in 69 position with the other prisoner. Her tongue soon struck into the pussy of the woman before licking it extensively, ignoring the bubbling feeling in her crotch.


    It did not take too long before the other woman to sumb, cumming on her face as she did so. After cumming, the other prisoner, the concubine of the Duke of Hex Duchy, was taken by the vines, where she met the same fate as the Duchess, her screams of pleasure echoed through the room.


    As for Lira, she breath heavily, her chest heaving as the her heating core calm down from theck of stimulus. She soon look at the other two women, who currently being pounded by the vines, looks of ecstasy stered on their face.


    This is one of the few ''matches'' done by the monster, with the lovers being punished, usually being ravaged by the monsters. Currently, Lira stood at the very top of the hierarchy as she had never lost a match before, always bringing her opponents down.


    For this match, this a battle of oral sex. Due to her never being beaten, the monster decided to put her in a disadvantage, forcing her to face two opponents at once as she always defeat the other one before they could even lick her pussy.


    Despite the numerical disadvantage, Lira won easily, bringing the other two to their climax. The two losers currently screaming as their holes vited by the vines, while the rest of the prisoners took this precious few minutes to rx, before their torment continue.


    -x-


    After the lovers was punished publicly, they are put inside a special chamber located at the roots of the monsters. Both the Duchess and concubines find themselves wrapped by vines before being ces inside the said chamber, before being released.


    Once inside, purple pollen, aptly called Lust Pollen, along with a pink pollen, one named Ecstasy Pollen, was released inside the chamber. Soon, their bodies reacted to both pollens, heating up as they gaze at one another in great desire.


    The two women kissed as the fingered one another, both consumed by their depraved desire. No thought other than wanting to feel good was in their head. Of course, they are not alone.


    Vines and flowers began making their ways to the two women as their sensitive bodies teased relentless by the monsters, the two women cumming nonstop, as their moans filled the torture chamber.


    -x-


    As for the winner, her prize was one thing not granted to the others, namely the chance to rx. She was sitting on thergest flower of the monster, with the petals strong enough to support the weight of a human body.


    The vines served her some food, delicious one at that, and even fed her, as her body was too tired to do so. All while she watched the other women being tormented by the vines.


    She took another bite of her delicious cake before moaning as a small vine teased her breast. As a lustful monster, while it will give the winner a breather, it would not let herpletely off. However, being tickled at her privates was definitely better than being railed by the vines.


    So, she took her sweet time and rxed, while the other prisoners brought to their peak, causing a shower of nectar to appear.


    -x-


    Lira find herself brought down, where she saw the torture chamber. She never entered it before, having not lose a single match, but she did see it''s inside from the brief moment it opened, just like right now.


    Her two defeated opponents was thrown out like rag dolls, panting heavily as their bodies convulsed, no doubt suffering worse than the other women. Their eyes were rolled to the back of their heads while their tongue rolled out of the mouth, drools dripping to the cheeks.


    A look on their bodies showed they are covered in their bodily fluid. After she examined the two losers, she gave her verdict, "Continue their punishment, but this time, make sure they always in 69,"


    As the winner, she would give thest punishment. Of course, she could not do that, but the result would be that she is the one to be punish, which is something she had experienced before, and did not want to experience again.


    After giving the final say to the two women, her torture continue as she was lifted and legs spread. Soon, a vine entered her pussy, railing her holes with reckless abandon. Unlike before, she did not say anything except for moaning, no longer thinking of defying her new master.


    Currently, her thought was on the pleasure, as she find herself in the Depth of Depravity. The her from before would be repulsed, but now, she find herself giddy and ecstatic at the thought of being fucked by the vines, and soon enough, by real dick.


    "Hyaaahhn~" her thought was pushed away as she cummed before the monster did the same, sting her with literal nectar. It is monster''s substitute for bodily fluid, with the effect simr to aphrodisiac.


    The former captain moaned happily, her mind broken by the constant pleasure given to her by the monster. Soon, the vines continue to move, as she groan in ecstasy.

 Chapter 265: After Torment (R-18)

    Soon, a week passed from the day Alros threw the former captain of White Raven Company to the Lustful Vine Monster. Now, he will see the aftermath.


    As he entered the cell, he could see the nt monster ying with the redhead''s body, still pumping its vines in and out of all her holes.


    His presence though stopped the monster from moving, who sensed its master. It turned the flower at the very top towards him, an eye at the center, or so it looked gazed at him.


    "Threw her to me," he pointed at the red-haired woman. The Lustful Vine Monster oblige, throwing her to him.


    "Ahhhh!" she yelled as she flew to the air. Before she hit the ground, Alros caught him, which cause her sensitive body to moan in ecstasy as she cummed from the touch.


    He did not mind, and instead brought her away, nning to see how effective the torment against someone like her.


    -x-


    Lira felt a bit lightheaded and confused. A few seconds ago, she was yed by the nt monster, then she was thrown and caught by someone. She could smell the scent of the person, igniting every single desire she had.


    Before long, she felt she was being carried and moved elsewhere. She wondered during the entire time where she would be next, and whether it would deliver as much pleasure as the nt monster.


    Soon, she find herself on a bed, where the sight of the demon in all his naked glory looked at her like she was an insect, a feeling that send shivers down her spine, one that ignite her arousal.


    "Listen, fuck pet," yes, she is fuck pet, to be used to pleasure the being here, whether they are monsters, women, or men, as long as their status is higher than her.


    "Show me how all your training. Let me see how depraved you have be after a week of ''training," Lira nodded before she crawled towards his leg.


    She then licked it faithfully, moaning as she did so like it was the most debauched thing she ever do.


    The demon nodded before patting her head, "Good start," yay! She was being praised! "Show me more,"


    Lira crawled aware before lying on her back before spreading her legs. One arm was thrusted into the air before remaining there, while the other one spread her weeping pussy, showing her pink flesh to the demon.


    "Master," she mewled, wiggling her body and causing herrge breast to jiggle erotically. "Please fuck this stupid pet, please ravage this ve of yours with your big thick rod. Destroy this pet''s pussy with yourrge shaft..." streams of vulgar and obscene words, all degrading herselfe out of her mouth.


    Readtest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    As she continue to lower herself, Alros crawled towards her and pushed his dick inside, hilting her in one go.


    "Graaayyhh~ yesh mashter, fuck this stupid pet!" she yelled, igniting the lust of the demon. He pulled his dick out, leaving only the tip, before thrusting hard, hitting the back of her womb with ease.


    The former captain moaned loudly, the sensation of being filled was the best for her lust-addled mind. "More master! Fuck me even harder! Break me with your dick! Make so I can only think of dick and sex!"


    Alros oblige, speeding up his thrust and hitting all her weakspot with great precision. The red-haired woman could only moaned loudly, her eyes seeing stars from each thrust.


    "Hyaaahh!" she soon reach her first climax when Alros hit one of her sweetspot. Soon, another one followed, not even 5 seconds after the climax.


    Whenever a climax die down, another one wreck her body, causing her to convulsed from the pleasureful sensation, turning her into an even worse mess as the time went on.


    "Mashter, mahsther!" she called out to him, her arms already by her sides as her strength was sapped from her, making her body turned into a putty for him to mold.


    Consequently, the demon lifted her by her waist, not disconnecting them at the same time before keeping her there, while his dick still inside her wet cunt.


    "Come over here," the demon called out to, well, she did not know, but she guess she would soon find out. Suddenly, another dick pressed against her butthole, causing her half-lidded eyes to widen, realizing what will happen.


    The dick behind her soon moved, along with the chest of whoever behind her, pushing her against the chest of the demon in front of her. Lira soon find herself sandwiched by two hard chest, pressing against her and preventing her from moving.


    Then again, she would not even more away from the pleasure, especially as the two dicks move in sync inside of her.


    "Hyaaahh~ my pusshy and asshh being filled by dicks! Ahhhnn~ my pusshy and asshh get destroyed by tworge dicks!" she yelled vulgarly as the two cocks move inside of her, threatening to rip her in half.


    Thankfully, she already used to being filled in both her lower holes, allowing her to get used to it. However, it does not meant she was used to the pleasure inflicted when two dicks move inside of her, rubbing against her walls in way that send waves of ecstasy to her entire body.


    Yet, Lira find herself in great bliss. She not only get both holes filled, but also sandwiched by two men, both filled out and have very great chest. Her soft body was grinned by the chiseled chest, making her moan in ecstasy.


    To make matters even better, the one in front of her kissed her in a lustful way, his tongue prating and dominating her mouth. As for the one behind her, he touched the side of her boobs, poking it before pinching her nipples, pulling it and sending another waves of pleasure to her body.


    "Hyaaahh! I''m cumming!" she yelled, her insides twitching before strangling the cocks inside of her. Her head felt like it was being electrocuted, her mind dazed from the euphoric sensation.


    As she ride out her climax, the two men sandwiching her continue to move theirrge dicks, sending waves of ecstasy even as her orgasm still going on. Soon, she feel both their dicks throbbing.


    ''They are-'' before she could finish her thought, both man and demon released their seed inside of her, sting white hot fluid into her. Both her pussy and ass felt the heat warming her up, heating her body.


    As they filled her with their semen, she climax once more, her pussy squeezing the dick inside of it. Too bad she could not do the same with the one in her ass. When her orgasm die down, she groaned in pleasure, letting her body went limp between the two person holding her in the air.

 Chapter 266: Warm Session (R-18)

    As the woman sumb to the fatigue, Alros take the time to look at her blissful face. Both him and his clones dick was still inside of her, not nning to pull out anytime soon.


    He put the back of his hand against her forehead as the woman scored lightly.


    "She''s out as light," he gave his verdict. The clone pulled out, allowing Alros to carry put her on the bed. The redhead moaned before continue to sleep with a smile on her face.


    Once sheid down, Alros looked towards his clone, who then put his dick back inside her ass, before copying the original. At the moment, Lira was sandwiched by two demons again.


    Without saying another word, both original and clone closed their eyes, sleeping or trying to, their needs different from the other races.


    -x-


    "Hrrgghh," Lira groaned, feeling like she was in between a rock and a hard ce, literally. When she opened her eyes, she did not expect to be eye to eye with the demon who fucked her into unconsciousness yesterday.


    "Master!" she yelled, trying to get up only to groan as she felt two things inside her pussy and ass. The demon did not let her as well, pulling her down and forcing her to lie on her side.


    "We going to stay like this for as long as I want, you get it pet," Lira nodded, her face red as she felt the dicks inside of her growing in size. She tried to stiffle the moan, something noticed by the demon.


    "Let me hear your sweet sound, pet," hearing this, she could only nod as moanse out of her mouth.


    "That''s better," the demonplimented.


    "Now then, let''s enjoy our time,"


    -x-


    Lira wondered the reason they are doing this.


    "Master," she called out to the demon, who twirled her hair with his finger.


    "Yes," she gulped before steeling herself.


    "Why aren''t we doing anything, else?" she asked, her face a little red, but not from shame, but from desire.


    "What thing, my pet? You have to specificy," he replied.


    ''You just want me to say it,'' she guessed correctly, but oblige nheless.


    "Like fucking me with both dicks inside of me. Ravaging me, treating me like a whore and doing as you please with me," she said, her breathing getting even more ragged as she describe more and more explicit scene.


    The demonughed before patting her head, "You did a good job yesterday, pet. But we already do the ying part in taking care of a pet. Right now, this is the taking care part. We just going to rx and groom you," she could only nodded as the demon, her master exined it.


    Still, it was not bad for some rxing time. Who knew when she will get such time like this. So, she justid her head against the demon''s chest, enjoying his warmth, both sides of her feeling warm from the two heat source. Explore hidden tales at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    As they had said, she was being caressed, the hands stroking her sides and head, making her moan in relief. Soon, she find herself being squished by the person behind and in front of her.


    "M-master," she said, her voice trembling with desire, especially when the two dicks went erect.


    "This, this is just us teasing our pet," the demon said, as she was pressed against his body, her face buried in his chest while her breast squished against his guts.


    Behind her, the person did not remain idle and caressed her ass, even squishing it, with both thighs and hands. She wanted to moan loudly, but her face was pressed against the demon''s chest, muffling her moans.


    Soon, she find herself lifted, her position changed into a seating one. She was still being squished by the two of them though.


    "Close contact with pet will make them feel safe and closer to the owner," the demon suddenly spout something, but Lira sure it start with b- and end with -t.


    However, it did not prevent her from being squished even harder, to her delight as she could smell the scent of the demon, their bodies mashing against one another. She feel his sweat, while at the same time, the vice-versa should be true as well.


    She stiffened as the demon sniffed her, along with the person at the back. While she was d for the close contact, the scent bing stronger as they intertwined while felt herself melting against him, she started to feel lightheaded from theck of air.


    Thankfully, the demon let her breath, Lira taking big gulp of air. As she get a much needed breather, literally, a half naked woman, wearing only underwear entered the room. The brown hair was the only recognizable trait of the woman, or so she could see.


    The woman put a te filled with food next to the bed before walking away, which then she was promptly snatched by another demon. A thought soon formed in her head.


    "Are the person behind me a demon?" she might be stepping out of her bound, but she needed to know.


    "Yes, in fact, there are thousands of demons but all of them are on the weaker side," she nodded before her stomach grumbled. The demon in front of her looked at her with an amused smile, no doubt the one at the back did the same.


    She turned towards the food, watching as the demon take the te and put it closer. She watched as he take a spoonful, and ... shove it to her mouth?


    "This is your food. What kind of owner let their pet be starved?" he said, no doubt reading her face. She opened her mouth, not daring to say anything else, less she be punished with no food.


    -x-


    Half an hourter, the only thing left is an empty te and a satisfied redhead. She rested her head against his chest, likely forgetting him squishing her.


    However, she did not do such thing again, instead rubbing her back, while the clone at the back doing the same thing with her front, specifically her breast.


    "What''s your name?" he asked. The redhead looked at him with surprise before clearing her throat.


    "Lira, Master, my name is Lira," she answered.


    "Well then Lira, I have to ask, what do you want? Do you want to go back to the Kingdom, or do you want to stay here?" it is a question with him knowing the answer from the very start, but he had to ask it to cement it.


    Lira answered in a heartbeat, "I want to stay here, so I can be fucked like a whore. I want anyone to pound both my holes, and I want to be ravaged like there is no tomorrow,"


    She then rest her head against his chest again, closing her eyes. Then again, usage of hypnosis and Beainwashing would leave the target mentally drained, so he expected this. Of course, he did not use all his power, only a sliver to strengthen her desire, one engraved by the Lustful Vine Monster, to stay with him.

 Chapter 267: Playing With Other Captain I (R-18)

    After he was done ying with Lira, Alros left him with his clones, who would shower the former captain with as much care and pleasure as she wanted. Of course, she will need to earn it, but no doubt she will agreed to his demand.


    For now, he took the time to y with another prisoner caught at the same time as Lira did.


    -x-


    "Master," the blue-haired woman moaned as she licked his erect cock, her tongue skillfullythering it with her saliva.


    Alros groaned, feeling the pleasure of his dick being licked by the woman, who clearly master the art of giving blowjob in her time here.


    As she suck his cock, he put his hand on her before pushing her down, forcing her to swallow his girthy member. She epted it readily, putting it all inside her throat before bobing her head up and down.


    Though, there are clearly some difficulties due to hisrge size, but she seem to be able to handle it, or so it seem. As his dick throbbed, the blue-haired woman stopped moving as he cummed inside of her, sting his semen into her mouth.


    She swallowed the ton of white fluid, gulping it, making sure none escape her mouth. Once he stopped shooting the load, she pulled her mouth before opening it, showing the cum inside of her.


    "Good job, Allie," he praised the blue-haired woman, whose real name is Allie. She nodded happily, like a dog who was happy when it was rewarded by its owner. In a sense, that is she now, a pet simr to her fellow former captain.


    "Get on all four and show me your ass," sheplied, crawling on all four before wiggling her fair and cute butt. Alros grabbed her ass and grip it, making her moan erotically. His cock rubbed against her butthole, something she had used to after his constant training.


    "Master, please use my body as you please," she said, though she clearly emphasize a part of it.


    Alros chuckled. To think the once dignified warrior turned into a whore who want to take it in her ass was funny. But, it is an expected change, considering how much he did to break her before moulding her to be such a slut.


    With no hesitation, he thrust into her ass, spreading her butthole and making the blue-haired woman groaned in pleasure. Allie grabbed one of the pillow before shoving it into her mouth, trying to stop herself from screaming loudly.


    As Alros pushed deeper and deeper into her ass, Allie feel her body quivering before she cummed, screams of ecstasy pouring out of her mouth, one muffled by the pillow in her arms.


    However, even as his dick is deep inside her ass, Alros did not move, just letting it stay inside and grip his shaft.


    "M-master?" Allie called out to him, before shivering as her ass was being rubbed by the demon. While it may seem like a kind gesture, she knew it would be seconds before she was spanked in the ass.


    However, to her surprise, she was not hit at the butt, the demon continue to rub her ass.


    "Do you want to know what happened to your fellow captain, one I punished?" Alros suddenly asked. Allie turned silent, before nodding, the movement can be seen by the demon behind her.


    To be honest, she was not interested in hearing of the fate of her formerpanion after she was reformed into a fuck pet. However, she knew a rhetorical question when it is asked, and knew he would tell her even if she did not want to hear it.


    "I let her be disciplined, leaving her to a specialize, reformer," he paused, seemingly for a dramatical effect, "In the end, she be a massive slut," a spank, as she suspected,nded on her butt, "Just like you,"


    Allie nodded before giving her own thought of the subject. "Well, she did have a stick in her ass before. Maybe having something inside her ass help her turn for the better," Enjoy exclusive chapters from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    Alros did not reply, making her wonder if she did something wrong. She was proven otherwise when the demonughed, a full-blown one, causing the dick inside of her to shake.


    "Good one, Allie," he praised her again before rubbing the cheek that was spanked earlier. His shaft inside of her suddenly erged, causing her to stiffen before a smile formed on her face.


    "Master, please fuck this pet," she called to him. Alros growled before he shifted his position, causing Allie to let out a "humph!" as she was squished by the demon, who make sure to put his front on her back, causing her limbs to tremble before making her fall.


    Being in prone bone position, Alros immediately moved his dick, fucking her ass with as much force as he could in the awkward position.


    As for the one with her ass being railed, Allie moaned like a whore, her anal wall squeezing the dick inside of her. Her pussy already starting to leak from the pleasure assaulting her entire body.


    "Kyaaaah!" she screamed as her hair was pulled, the demon growling into her ear,


    "Moan some more, my stupid bitch," she moaned as he ordered, which is not hard since she was feeling pleasure all over her body. She could feel her body reaching her peak soon, one she weed.


    "I''m cumming! This stupid bitch is cumming!" she yelled, her pussy unleashing a torrent of love juice to the mattress. As she breath loudly, the demon did not stop his assault. Immediately, Allie feel his dick ravaging her ass once again.


    "Master! Master!" she called out to him, drools dripping to her cheek and chin as her ass was pounded with no mercy shown.


    She then felt a hand on her hips, before she was lifted upward. Then, the hand move to under her knees, lifting her into the air as he stood up.


    "Master! Other will see!" Despite her reprimanded him, her voice was one of excitement. In fact, she spread her legs even more, much to his amusement.


    "Well, a whore like you would like that, won''t you," Allie answered after 10 seconds passed.


    "Yes, Master. This pet would like that. She will give the people a show," her hand move to her pussy, spreading her lower lips. As she was railed in her ass, she could feel the build-up of her climax.


    "Hyaaahh!" it did not take long for her to cum, spraying her love juice into the air, allowing the clones to see her debauched disy. However, she did not care, only caring for the pleasure as her ass was filled with his semen.

 Chapter 268: Playing With Other Captain II (R-18)

    "Hhnnhh~" iprehensible words escaped her mouth, Allie still drunk from the pleasure of flesh.


    As for the demon, Alros let his dick remained inside her ass before pulling out, letting her fall on her face as well. He watched as his white semene out of her ass like a waterfall, all while the former captain moaned like a whore.


    The former blue-haired captain was already close to unconsciousness, knocked out by the pleasure he delivered through her ass. However, as is usual for him, Alros is not done with her at the moment.


    With ease, he put down the smaller woman on the bed, her back against the mattress. Her bust was of smaller sizepared to Lira, but it still in the medium size. In fact, it was in a perfect size that his hand could grasp all of it, leaving none spilling out of his hands.


    "Haahhnn~" As he grope her breast, Allie moaned, even though her head was nk from the overwhelming pleasure.


    "What cute sound you made. I want to hear more," he eximed, before spreading her legs, allowing him to see her soaking petal.


    "It should be wet enough. Might need some tasting though," with that, Alros pushed his head against her crotch. His tongue began top her slit, licking the love juice leaking out of her holes.


    "Hyaahhn~ Hhaaannh~" moans of pleasuree out of the barely conscious woman, pleasure striking her as the tongue move expertly, licking every part of her sensitive crotch.


    "M-morr, more~" she could barely speak any words, her vocabry lost after his rough fuckingof her ass. However, even in her current state she could still asked for more, even pushing her his slightly to his face.


    Seeing the obvious invitation, Alros licked even faster, tickling her crotch and making her feel another wave of pleasure assaulting her body.


    "Hyaaahhhn~" a loud moan soon followed by a powerful orgasm, her body twitching from ecstasy coursing through her vein, droolsing out of her mouth as a result.


    "That should be enough testing," he said, not caring even if the only person in the room, the clones had been sent away to fuck the other women, is barely conscious, unable toprehend his words.


    He then stood up before pointing his member against her hole, prodding the entrance. With her pussy wet, he thrust forward, easily sliding into her cave with no trouble at all.


    "Hyaaaahh~" another moan followed as Allie convulsed, her body releasing another torrent of love juice, the former captain climaxing from the pration.


    "So quick," he said out loud. "Then again, you an easy whore, aren''t you?" the absent-minded woman nodded, or it''s look like it before Alros continue his rough pounding.


    With his dick in her soaking wet pussy, he ploughed her hole lustfully, growling with each thrust. The woman could only moan like a whore, her body one simr to of a slut at this point.


    As he pounded her, his hands drifted to her waist, before his pace quickened as the woman no longer slide away with each thrust.


    "Haaahhn~ Hhaahhn~" Allie moaned louder, her head spinning as her body sumb to the pleasure. With each thrust, her desire for dick grew, along with her lust.


    Alros noticed this as he thrusted, her body be more epting to his dick, allowing him to easily slide his cock in and out while still being gripped in the best of way.


    As he fucked her, he moved her so she wouldy on her side, one of her legs now find itself on top of his shoulder.


    "Hyaahhn~" despite her barely conscious state, she could feel his dick hitting a ce he never struck before. With the new position, Alros was able to give her more pleasure, while exploring more of the woman''s body.


    Naturally, she moaned even louder as he was able to give her even more pleasure, the former captain soon climax once more.


    With the new position, Alros was able to watch her squirt love juice all over the mattress, her pussy sting a torrent of love juice.


    "Look at you, dirtying the ce," he scolded her, before taking the opportunity to spank her ass, hard.


    "Kyaaahh!" she screamed loudly, this time pissing for real from the pain of his spank.


    "Looks like you let loose. What a dirty woman you are. Then again, you are just a stupid pet," he insulted her before spin her so her front will be against the mattress. However, it was not the end as he now carried her by her ass, his dick still inside of her.


    Alros bounced the woman on his cock, hitting her inside with his might weapon. Allie could only moaned and groaned in response, her breast bouncing up and down as he fucked her pussy.


    As he fucked her pussy roughly, he could feel her pussy tightening, grasping his cock.


    "Cum," it just one word, but it was enough to push the woman to the edge, Allie cumming, spraying her love juice on the mattress. As her body spasm uncontrobly, Alros continue to pound her pussy, sending waves of pleasure into her very being.


    As her orgasm die down, she slumped forward, her body strenghtless after the serious session. Seeing this, Alros threw her on the mattress, causing her body to be covered with cum and piss.


    "Hhhmm, maybe cleaning you up will be fun,"


    -x-


    Of course, Alros would not gave her a regr clean up. One of the Element he focused on is Water, to deal with Fire magic and regr fire primarily, but also, for another more lewd reason.


    One of the thing he learned is thatbining Lust Magic with Water Magic would turn the water into a slimy concoction, with effect simr to aphrodisiac. It could be changed with mastery of both Elements.


    But now, he nned to use the slimy version to y with Allie. Slimy tentacles was formed, as he nned to do a little tentacle y. Her body was soon covered by the slimy tentacles.


    Two surrounded her breast, squeezing it, while four head towards her limbs before spreading her body in an eagle-spread. Lastly, three tentacles move towards her holes, ready to punish her.


    "Hhrrgghh!" her groan was muffled with her mouth being filled by the slimy tentacles, but she could feel her body being vited by the slime. Yet, her body started to heat up, the effect of the aphrodisiac starting to take effect.


    All the while, Alros watched it with interested and perverted gaze.

 Chapter 269: Information of Astor Kingdom I

    After a very fun night spending time fucking the multiple women in his possession, Alros is now ready for the next part of his n. Namely, gathering intels of his enemy.


    For that, he called both Allie and Lira, both looking at him seductively. Their outfits were simrly enticing, matching ck bikinis, with the private part having cut out for both pussies and nipples.


    "Master," they mewled before running towards his side, rubbing their heads against his chest like cats. To think they once his opponents. Then again, it ismon for him.


    However, while he don''t, mind ying with the wome, he still need to know as much as he can about Astor Kingdom. Alina is a decent start but her position as the leader of a regrpany meant she will not have ess to really useful and confidential information like Lira and Allie did.


    "I''ll reward you two if you are being useful," the two nodded before taking a seat prepared for them. While they are his pet, they are still B-rankbatants, so some proper respect are often shown by the weaker monsters, witches and prisoners.


    "Since all of us are here," his war council consisting of the elder witches, the two Monster Queens, and some of his stronger monsters looked at him in reverence, at least for the male monsters. As for the females, their gazes is of want and desire.


    He ignored them in favor of getting the necessary information, "Allie, Lira, tell me everything you know about Astor Kingdom,"


    The two women nodded, though Allie decided to ask, "What do you want to know first, since there is a lot we know about," Alros gave it a deep thought before answering,


    "I want to know the power structure of the Kingdom first, then the structure of the military amd their numbers. Followed by who could be the most dangerous threat, along with how many A-ranksbatants they have," the two women nodded.


    "Let start with the royal family first. The royal family is the Astor Family, who ruled this area for nearly 200 years. They are a powerful Tier 2 Nation, evening close to bing a Tier 3 Nation if they could produce a single S-rankbatant,"


    At the mention of S-rank, Alros hide his fear. If the gap between B and A is as wide as arge chasm, the gap between A and S is like one trying to cross an ocean with a single leap. The gap was so great it is near impossible for regr person to reach such level.


    While A-rank is considered the pinnacle of mortals, S-rank and above is considered touching the realm of gods, to the point those who reach such realm are often nicknamed demigods.


    He could probably fight multiple A-rankers, but against an S-rank, he might as well not even bother. Find more adventures on m-v|-NovelBin


    "They are no S-rank, thankfully, but they are still a lot of A-rankers. In fact, there should be about 40 to 50 A-rank levelbatants, including the adventurers. But I digress.


    The current ruler of Astor Kingdom is the king, Eskal Astor. He is one of the A-rankers of Astor Kingdom, so he is strong. Then, there is Queen Alicia, the only wife of the king. From their union, they are bestowed three children.


    The first one is the Crown Prince, Runard Astor, another A-rankbatants of the kingdom. Then there is the 1st Princess, Elezia Astor. She is a beautiful woman and currently betrothed to a son of one of the Duke, but we get to themter.


    Then, thest child is Maroon Astor, the Young Prince. He is a carefree person but is also strong, already a B-rankbatants despite being only 15. That is for the royal family. Of course, they are also other branch of the Astor Fanily but they are not important unless master said otherwise," Lira turned towards Alros. When there is no response, she continued,


    "Of course, despite the number of A-rank fighters in the family, the royal family is still royal family, and they have guards of their own. Those are the Royal Guards, the one responsible to protect the members of the Royal Family.


    They are strong, with the minimum requirement of being one is to be at least B-rank fighters. Only then would they be considered to join the Royal Guard. By the way, all Royal Guards are powerful monsters in their own right.


    We can fight the weakest of them and still lose badly," both Lira and Allie pointed at one another as Allie said this.


    ''This add the difficulty of this task, and it''s already difficult enough,'' he thought in his head. Or course, he would not surrender, but he prefer to be prepared against the target. And the added difficulty made it harder for him.


    "Anything else?" he asked when the two went silent.


    "Well, there is also A-rank Royal Guard, which are the Captain of Royal Guard, and the two Vice-Captain of Royal Guard," Allie added after being quiet for nearly a minute.


    "So, that''s 5 A-ranks already," he muttered to himself, not caring if the others heard him. After all, he merely voicing his thought.


    "Aside from Royal Guards who Guard the member of the Royal Family, there is also the Capital Guard who, while not as strong as the Royal Guard, is still a force to be reckoned with, especially the Captain and the two Vice-Captains, who were equal to the Royal Guard leaders," Lira added.


    "Splendid," his voice oozing with sarcasm, Alros wondered why he did this. Oh right, because he is a demon and doing this will make him grow stronger and get more women, as well as allowing him to get to his final objective, getting his wish granted by the Demon Gods.


    "Anything else about the Royal Family and capital?" Alros asked. The two were in deep thought before shaking their heads.


    "That''s all for the Royal Family," Alros sighed in relief.


    "However, there is still the Noble Family," he sighed, but this time is one filled with pain.


    "I''m going to guess they are bad news as well," he said, earning nods from the two women.


    "We will tell you after this master, but first," they walked towards him before their hands fell on his crotch, specifically hisrge member, erect and ready to fuck some women.


    "Someone seem a little frustrated, so it''s better to relieve the stress, master," Allie eximed before her head was lowered, her mouth soon swallowing his dick. Lira soon followed, targeting his balls instead.

 Chapter 270: Information of Astor Kingdom II

    After the brief blowjob, which greatly reduced his stress, Alros ready to hear more bad news, at least to him.


    "Now Master is less stressful," a truthful statement, especially with Mina and Lisa sitting besides him, helping him in relieving his anger, and by not even having sex with him.


    Their presence is soothing enough, especially Mina. However, he still need to know their enemies.


    "Continue with how bad the Noble Family is," Alros ordered. The two former captain nodded.


    "There are four ranks of nobility in the Astor Kingdom. Then again, it is simr in many nations as well," Alros merely nodded, motioning them to continue.


    "The first is Baron, the lowest noble rank, followed by Earl, then Count, with Duke being the highest rank that can be attained.


    While they are strong, none of the Noble Family, not even the Duke could contend with the group all alone. However, they will not do such stupid thing. If they did, I will question how they rise to their current ranks," Alros nodded, agreeing with Allie statement.


    "How many nobles of each ranks are there?" he asked.


    "There are about 37 Baron, 15 Earls, 9 Count, and 3 Dukes. As for the forces in their disposal, each Noble, even the weakest of Baron would have a personal army of their own. These armies are called Noble Armies.


    The numbers depends on the territory, influence, and strength of each Noble Family. Baron tend to have a single B-rankers as the leader of their armies, with multiple C-rankers forming the leadership.


    For Earls, they have B-rankers, usually 3 and above, forming the higher-ups of their armies, with C-rankers filling in for the lower ranks. Counts on the other hands have their entire leadership made out of B-rankers.


    Simr to Duke, except Duke have a muchrger armies with arger amount of B-rankers. Also, each Duke Family would have a fighter at the A-rank, so be wary of them," Alros nodded, having expected such thing.


    However, it does not make it less annoying, especially with the Noble Families adding more elites to the Astor Kingdom. And they did not even get to the regr military force of the Astor Kingdom yet! Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "How about the regr military? One you are a part of before?" Alros asked. The two mused before answering in a heartbeat,


    "Strong," it is to be expected but he wanted something more.


    "borate," Allie nodded before she began to tell them the military structure of Astor Kingdom.


    "I will start from the bottom. A regr soldier would be at the D-rank. 10 regr soldier will form a squad, lead by a lieutenant. 4 squad will form a toon, lead by a sergeant. 5 toon will form apany, which is about 100 soldiers. They will be lead by a captain.


    10pany will form a regiment, lead by amander. 3 regiments will form a brigade, lead by a brigadier. 3 brigades will form a division, lead by a major general. 3 division will form a corplead by a lieutenant general and 3 corp will form an army. So, an army would have 84 000 soldiers, far more than what forces you have, andthat is not the only army.


    Astor Kingdom has 5 army, each lead by a General, an A-rank fighter. Then, there is someone above the General, the Marshal of the Kingdom, one of the strongest fighters of Astor Kingdom. To be honest, I don''t think you will stand much of a chance against him," Allie said honestly.


    Alros merely nodded. After all, he was self-aware of his weakness, namely hisck of experience facing A-rank fighters, not to mention hisck of training at the moment.


    The only thing he likely had an advantage of his opponents is his superior strenght and mana reserves, all would hopefully tilt the battle in his favor. But even that would be hard for him to defeat his foes.


    "How about the forces at the border? How many are there and who is their leader?" he asked. Knowing the leader would allow him to decide if they are going to remain or retreat.


    "An entire army are stationed at the border of Lunos Forest. It had been done since 6 months ago since the destruction of several colonies," at the mention of the colonies, Alros turned stiff, trying to not show his nervousness and guilt.


    "I see. Who is the General in question?" another question was thrown to the two women.


    "The General is General Soren, one of the oldest and most experienced general of the Kingdom," Allie told him.


    Alros was about to ask another question when Lira hit the back of Allie''s head, "You forget about the specialpanies," she reprimand the blue-haired woman, who pouted.


    "Lira, tell me more of the specialpanies," he ordered the redhead, who nodded.


    "Specialpany is simr to the White Raven Company, in that we will have 100 people in our group, with the weakest one should at least be of C-rank. Other specialpany is the same. There are about 20 specialpanies, usually used to inflict precise damage and attack target with precision.


    Of course, there is specialpany and there is the de of Beast. Those guys are monsters in their own right," Lira said, looking atnhim with utmost seriousness.


    "Do they have unicorn in their emblems?" Alros asked, remembering that is something Alina asked Luen once.


    "Yes, and they are absolutely strong," Lira continued, not even questioning how they are able to obtain such information.


    "They are about 20 people in the de of Beast, but to be in the elite group, you need to be a B-rankbatants. In fact, the leader is an A-rank warrior, so they are strong," Lira finished.


    "At least they are not in Lunos Forest," his statement, which get the others tough, did not do the same with the two former captain. Immediately, Alrose up with the worst possibility ever.


    "They are at the border, aren''t they?" his voice of tired resignation told them he had guess them being nearby. Allie and Lira nodded, acknowledging his statement.


    Alros could feel another headache. It is bad enough there are a General with strength equal to A-rank near the border of Lunos Forest, the fact there is a group of elites with an A-rank leader nearby would ruin his day.


    "What should we do now?" if he was alone, he would do a little gueri fighting. But since he now have more people, he need to think of them. Thankfully, he already have several solutions in mind.

 Chapter 271: Planning To Move Out

    "We are going to head deeper into Lunos Forest," Alros eximed. In the end, it is the only good option he could take.


    "How are we going to move so many people?" Hildegard asked, not even questioning his decision.


    "Through the same way I bring all of you here. The ce had received some expansion so it can amodate more people now," Alros exined, earning nods along with smile of delight from the witches. All except for one.


    "Do we have to abandon the base?" Cedania asked glumly, clearly wishing it was not that.


    Alros immediately guessed the reason for her question, and tried to cate her,


    "I know how much you work so hard on building the base, but we are too close to the enemy, so we need to get out of their range of detection," he exined, hoping it was enough.


    The orange-haired woman looked at him with slight anger before deting like a popped balloon.


    "I get it. I will order the other two destro-" "You do realise you don''t need to destroy the base, right?" Fiora cut off Cedania, who looked at her questioningly.


    "We can just leave it behind and let the enemy destroy it. Or they will not do that and use it as a forward base," the nt mage exined.


    "But wouldn''t that cause more trouble for us? After all, they would have a free forward base if they decide to upy it," Zena questioned Fiora. The others nodded, seeing the truth of Zena''s statement.


    "Yes, they can do that, and it would make things difficult, that''s if we don''t left a surprise of our own inside," Zena and the other elder witches'' eyes widen at her words.


    "I see turning the base into a trap. It''s a good trick, but how are we going to do that?" Zena asked Fiora.


    "Well, here''s my idea..."


    -x-


    When Fiora finish detailing her n regarding the trap, the others looked at her in disbelief, including the demon himself.


    "It''s always the sweet one," Alros muttered to himself. Who would have believe the kind and beautiful green-haired woman would have such a vicious mind.


    Then again, with her being a survivor of the witches along with not being captured even once, Alros should not underestimate her in the first ce.


    "If all agreed with the n, we will leave it to both Cedania and Fiora to handle it," the two elder witches nodded.


    "For now, let''s discuss the moving n,"


    -x-


    The discussion ended after 2 more hours, in which they remained in the meeting room for a little fun time of their own while the male monsters exit the room under his order.


    Alros was the only one who left the room afterwards, leaving a room filled with moaning and groaning women, all having their pussies filled with his seed.


    He then called upon his system guide.


    "Laili,"


    [ Yes, Master? ]


    " Prepare the space needed to house all the women and men and give them the necessary amodations and amenities," he ordered


    [ Understood, Master. ]


    After giving the order, Alros thought about it some more. "How much is needed for system space next upgrade?" he asked.


    [ Twenty million LP, Master. ]


    He almost had a heart attack from hearing that. Thankfully, he was able to school his expression well.


    "Not out of expectation," he eximed. After all he had expected it since the most recent of upgrade is ten million LP.


    "Let see how much we have," he opened the system space tab.


    < System Space Tier 3 Level 1


    Space Limit (Poption) : 10000/20000


    Space Limit (Equipment) : 5000/5000


    Space Limit (Lair) : 515/1000


    Mana Point: 100000/100000


    Soul Point: 8 760


    Lust Point: 28 057 090 >


    "It''s enough. So let''s do this," without any hesitation, Alros upgrade the system space, which cause the crystal to shake.


    After a few seconds of shaking, the crystal stopped moving.


    "Laili?" he called the system guide.


    [ It''s because the upgrade in Tier 3 is more drastic, so it would be reflected by the crystal. ]


    Alros nodded before looking back at the system space tab.


    < System Space Tier 3 Level 2


    Space Limit (Poption) : 10000/30000


    Space Limit (Equipment) : 5000/7500


    Space Limit (Lair) : 515/1500


    Mana Point: 0/100000


    Soul Point: 8 760


    Lust Point: 8 057 090 >


    "With this, I can focus more on my clones," he eximed happily. After all, his clones is the main reason he could be so extravagant in his spending. They are his main LP producer. However, they have the limit in their lifespan, so he always need to create more.


    However, with the High-Grade Growth Tube, he should be able to patch up that weakness by a lot. Not to mention, he should strengthen his clones as well, or at least add more to their stamina.


    "Since the lifespan of the Goblin clones increased by about half they used to, then how long would my clones would be able tost," the best lifespan should be in years, even if it just one year. After all, with his current pace, he likely be a Demon Lord in just a year or so.


    "Adding Life-attribute stones and crystals would improve their lifespan, so that is something else to check with. So, when creating clones, focus on stamina and lifespan. As for the rest, well, creating powerful clones for battle and reconnaissance should be ideal," he said to himself.


    -x-


    Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "Looks like it would took as long as it did when using Middle-Grade Growth Tube," he voiced his concern.


    [ It make sense Master. After all, you are no longer a Greater Demon, but an Archdemon, so it would take longer if you use the Middle-Grade Growth Tube, if they even work with your current strenght. ]


    "Hhmm, make sense. In that case, looks like my decision to buy 50 High-Grade Growth Tubee in handy. Hmm, maybe add another 100 High-Grade Growth Tube to add more clones,"


    [ Be careful Master. Don''t want Mana deficiency to ur. Please remember all the equipment and magic circle used mana. ]


    "Oh right, so make it 50 High-Grade Growth Tube and 50 High-Grade Mana Gathering Magic Circle,"


    [ Understood, Master. ]


    A wicked smile formed on his face as he thought of another thing.


    ''If the clones when I was still a Greater Demon possess strength of C-rank, then the clones when I am an Archdemon,shouldn''t it be B-rank,''


    His women would not know what hit them.

 Chapter 272: Planning To Move Out II

    In the end, Alros managed to buy the equipments he wanted, even though it cost him a lot.


    < High-Grade Growth Tube: Allows users to grow a part of the creature or even the entire creature. Require only a drop of blood to synthesize the creature but therger the sample, the greater the chance of sess as it is possible for the synthesization process to fail. Now possible to grow even stronger beings. The chance of sess also increases.


    The defects of each grown beings would also be reduced, allowing them to retain arge portions of power of the original depending on the strength of the being, with weak beings able to retain almost all of their power while stronger being will retain some of their power.


    Require Mana Point to function. Mana Point required depends on the strength of the creature, and how much sample the growth tube has. Chance of sess varies. Chance of sess increases with better growth tube


    Cost: 50 000 LP >


    < High-Grade Transmutation Magic Circle: Allow user to infuse any subject, living or non-living, with different affinities. Affinities depend on the medium used inside the magic circle. Can now be use on stronger being as well as use more powerful medium for transmutation process. The chance of sess also increases.


    Require Mana Point to function. Mana Point depends on the strength of the object and medium. Chance of sess varies. Chance of sess increases with better magic circle


    Cost: 50 000 LP >


    "100 high-grade equipment really took a lot of my LP. But it''s worth it," Alros eximed as his eyes fell on the currently growing clones of himself.


    "Looks like the current clones will be reced soon,"


    -x-


    While Alros was busy creating new clones, the elder witches are busy organizing the moving of the captives.


    Thankfully, the portal can be opened by Mina, who make it as big as possible, allowing multiple people to enter the system space.


    "It''s truly convenient to have such thing," Hildegard eximed.


    "True. To bad it something he can only used and control," Alinor replied. The only thing they knew of the weird space was that it was something given to him by the Demon God of Lust for some odd reason.


    All the elder witches spected he is a special creation, meant to be a pawn in destroying the world, or at least civilizations.


    Since their civilization was destroyed by another one, they wholeheartedly support his endeavour. Especially is said civilization is the Hex Duchy and the Kingdom behind them.


    "Let''s help little Mina first. Looks like she starting to get overwhelmed," Luen suddenly said, pointing at the twin-tailed witch who currently trying to calm down the crowd, and failing spectacrly.


    "Yeah, lets do that," none of the elder witches move, before Zena opened her mouth,


    "Let''s give her 5 minutes to handle them. To prove herself that is," none of the elder witches argue with the shaky logic.


    They helped her half and hourter.


    -x-


    "Are the traps ready?" Alros asked Fiora and Cedania, both looking slightly haggard, but clearly excited.


    "Yes Master. Everything ready. As long as they enter the base, they will suffer, a lot," the normally calm and gentle woman seem to turn into another person.


    Even Cedania seem to think so, judging by how she started to distances herself from the green-haired witch.


    While it surprise him a bit, in the end, Fiora is still his woman, and currently, their lewd ck bodysuit, emphasizing their curves with cut out on their private, enticed him too much.


    His hands dropped to their ass, earning surprised yelps from the two women, before it turned into seductive moaning.


    "M-master," the red faced Fiora called out to him, Cedania looking at him with a pleading face.


    The demonughed before he pushed them against the wall, obscene sounds soon followed.


    -x-


    "Looks like everyone is already inside," Alros muttered as he opened the system space menu,


    < System Space Tier 3 Level 2


    Space Limit (Poption) : 27896/30000


    Space Limit (Equipment) : 7500/7500


    Space Limit (Lair) : 515/1500


    Mana Point: 50000/100000


    Soul Point: 5 820


    Lust Point: 16 057 090 >


    He winced slightly at the number in the poption section. Considering there are about 15 000 and more women, counting the witches, he alone would not be able to handle them.


    Thankfully, his clones, now numbering 5 000 or so is currently enough, though he will need to make more. And from the look of it, h could not depend and the Middle-Grade Growth Tube. He had tried to used one to make a clone of his current self but it would took few months, making it not worth it.


    "Only 100 Growth Tube can be used to make the clones of the current me, and they will took a week each.


    So, to get back to 5 000 clones, it will take me 50 weeks. That''s a bit too long but as long as I upgrade the system space, I can make more and more Growth Tube.


    Plus, if they are as I suspected, I will have 100 B-rank demons soon," he smiled at the thought. Having 100 B-rank demons, even if they will be at the lowest, make having more Growth Tube worth it.


    Even if they are not B-ranks, he can still enhanced some of them to be B-ranks level fighters, but he believed his clones will be all B-ranks from now on.


    Speaking of clones, he take a look at the clones women, who currently contributing in increasing the poption of Goblins and Orcs.


    Thankfully, each Goblins and Orcs that were born are Demonic Goblins. He feared they will be regr Goblins and Orcs, which will force him to spend more on their enhancement.


    Thankfully, there is no need for that. He only need to focus on upgrading certain attributes like strength and speed, depending on their weapon of choice. Orcs tend to be more focused on strength, while Goblins are more varied, though Hobgoblins opt for the same skill set as Orcs.


    It is also a good thing both Orcs and Goblins grew very fast, as it would help increase his force very fast. In fact, it only took thetter merely a week to be considered a juvenile while the former took only a month, which is much better than years that will take for a human and any other sentiant race to grow.


    They stillcking in experience of course, but that can be easily fixed, namely with mock battle among themselves and the veterans.


    His B-rank monsters have taken the responsibility to train the new generation of monsters, which make him happy as he did not have to worry about that.

 Chapter 273: Moving To Core Region

    Alros then turned his attention the women he captured a long time ago, specifically from the settlements he destroyed. Aside from taking their first time, and ying with them during the first few weeks, he now barely touch them, letting his clones do that in his stead.


    So, it surprised the demon when he realized they are now considered D-rank women. As he is unsure how women are graded, he could only specte.


    "It''s probably the mixture of beauty, bed skill, and strength," he mused to himself. After all, all the powerful women have high-ranks, giving him tons of LP while very there are only few non-fighters at B-ranks. Sure, the numbers are already small, but there are less than 10 of non-conbatant B-ranks.


    "Now that I think about it, the Duchess, the two concubines and their children are B-ranks as well. Does that means being of high-birth also contribute?" it is a thought to be sure. After all, the women of the Hex Noble Family are all beautiful so it maybe of coincidence, but he can never be sure.


    While he would prefer to know the reasoning behind the ranking of the women, he is contend with the current knowledge. At least he could effect it to some degree. Namely by buying some beauty potions, and creams, or anything rted to enhancing the beauty of a woman, really.


    Maybe he would no longer have D-rank women. After all, the only E-rank women he has are the one that had been captured in Furim City. The only who had been following him longer had all reach the D-rank, with some even managing to jump and be C-rank.


    In fact, all of his women had jump a rank, at least for the D-rank and C-rank. As for B-rank, he had no doubt the jump from B to A is a lot harder. However, that does not mean he will stop trying. After all, if his estimate is correct, then a single A-rank woman will give him 25 000 LP, which is a lot.


    He then pushed the thought of the women ranking set up by the Demon God of Lust and focused on the more important matter.


    "Let''s get out of her before it is toote,"


    -x-


    Thankfully, while he was busy experimenting, his women had already enter the system space. His witches had done a good job with managing the others, so he ought to reward them soon.


    "Thankfully the clones should be done in about 4 more days. I can''t wait to see if they can handle the new batch or not," he still a bit sour that his clones were defeated by the libido of the elder witches, wringing some of them dry.


    With all of them inside the system space, he first nned to fly into the deeper part, but changed his mind at thest second.


    [ Master, are you going to walk into the core region of Lunos Forest? ]


    Alros did not know whether to be he should be insulted by her surprised tone or not.


    "Yes. If I flew all the way to the center, I might miss some powerful monsters around here. That''s why I only few a short distance away," he exined. Though, the short distance is mostly to bypass the area that had been stripped clean by his monsters, leaving no monsters in the said area.


    Only after flying across the area did he began walking.


    "Hopefully there are strong monsters in the area or I am doing this for nothing," he grumbled. Currently, he had spread out his Phantom Wasps as his eyes and ears in the area, to cover more ground. He also control the Demonic aura he emanate so the monsters will not run away from him.


    With this measure, he hope to capture some monsters, even if they are just weakling.


    -x-


    "At least this is not a total lost," Alrso tried to console himself. He had already caught about 5 different Goblin tribes, 3 Orc tribes, 2 Lizardmen tribes and 4 Kobold tribes.


    However, while they are good addition to his current strength, there are no powerful monsters like Ogres. Though, he did,manage to get some Alpha Lizardmen from the Lizardman tribes, so there is that. Plus there are some other B-rank monsters in the tribes as well, so it not a total waste of time.


    "Looks like stronger monsters would be located at the core region. I should fly up to see the distance," he talked to himself before flying upward. Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    When he reach a high enough attitude, Alros could spot arge tree in the distance. Though calling itrge did not do it justice. It''s height alone could touch equal to some mountains, with its trunk big enough to put an entire town on it.


    He did not know what is therge tree is, but he assume it is an important part of Lunos Forest. Yet, when he was about to fly to therge tree, his instinct red at him, telling how much of a bad idea that is.


    "What is that tree? Plus, how can I not see it before?" he questioned himself. Thinking about it, the tree is clearly abnormal in that he could not see it until now. Does only the strong could see it? Or does one need to be near enough to see the majestic tree.


    He did not know the answer but he do know he will keep his distance until he is strong enough. After all, for it to be able to not be seen by him until now show it to some degree could cast powerful illusion.


    ''Yeah, let''s not mess with the very powerful tree yet,'' he thought before slowly descending. Looks like his decision to walk did he some good.


    -x-


    As the demon descended to the forest, green eyes stare at the distance, looking at the demon with wary eyes. Seeing it going to back to the forest, the figure let out a sigh of relief before turning its gaze to monster.


    The monster looked like a giant lizard but it is farrger, the size of arge tree. It''s skin are the same color and patterns as barks. While it''s anatomy is simr to a lizard, most of the people in this world would recognize the creature as another species entirely.


    Dragon.


    The figure ced a hand on the monster''s head, before waves of information flood the creatures brain. The dragon nodded before crawling away, eager to please its master. As for the figure, she walker back to the tree before sitting at the top of it, letting it''s servant do its bidding.

 Chapter 274: Spirit Tree & Elves

    "What is thatrge tree?" when in doubt, always asked another person. Alros asked the system, space, namely because she likely knew more than him. If she did not know, then...


    [ I don''t know, Master. But I can ask. ]


    ... she could asked the others about it.


    After a few minutes of silent, the system guide replied.


    [ Eliana said she might be know something, but she need to see it. ]


    Alros raised his brows. His only elf in his captivity, and one of his best women. She already be a B-rank, which make him pay more attention to her. Especially the more intimate kind of attention.


    "Sure, I will do that," a portal opened, allowing a beautiful blonde elf to exit. The elf looked at him with a smile before jumping on him, forcing him to open his arms to catch the beautiful elf.


    "Eliana, you said you know something about the tree I mentioned?" Alros goes to straight to the point, causing the elf to pout.


    "Yes, but can''t we enjoy ourself first? You have been doing it less with me," the demon could not deny it, as it is true.


    While he tried his best to not neglect any of his favourite, time is still a constrain, preventing him form spending as much time as he can with them.


    That is one of the reason he d he could cloned himself, both for the LP and to satiate the lustful women he had a hand in creating.


    "As long as you tell me what therge tree is, then I will fuck you right here," he replied, making the elf smiled happily.


    "Sure, but I need to see it first just to be sure," she said.


    Alros proceed to carry her bridal style, eliciting a happy squeal from the elf. With her safely in his arms, her arms drapped around his neck, Alros flew above the canopy, where it would be possible to see therge tree.


    "I''m not sure if you can see it or not," Alros said honestly. "If you can''t, I will describe it as best as I could,"


    "No need master," Eliana prove his worries are for nothing. "I can see it. Still, even if I have my suspicion, it still shocking to see a Spirit Tree here,"


    Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Well, Alros had learned of something new. Since it could be rted to his life and death, he decided to press for more.


    "Spirit Tree?" he asked.


    "Yeah. Have you heard of legends of elves guarding and worshipingrge trees?" Alros nodded, though he did not said it was from his old world he learned of such stereotypes.


    "Well, this is the tree we elves, well, the regr elves worshipped," she told him.


    Alros raised his brows at the word regr elves,


    "Are there other type of elves aside from the one who lived in the forest?" he could not hell but asked.


    "Yes. Simr to some monsters, elves are called depending on the ce they lived. For those that lives on the mountain, they are called Mountain Elves.


    For those that have pale skins and lived at ces untouched by sunlight, they are called Night Elves.


    For elves that have darker tone in their skins, the result of some ancient corruption, or so the tales go, they are called Dark Elves.


    As for regr elves, while there are many other types of elves, we are the most dominant for elfkind, so, we are just referred to as regr Elves instead of Wood Elves or Tree Elves,"


    As Eliana finished exining, Alros put in his memory. It might be useful in the future, when he make his loves against the other races, or when he met them.


    "Let''s go back to the Spirit Tree. Are there are any other details you know?" Alros asked, pushing the conversation back as they had gone off the tangent, though he would admit that it was his fault.


    "Yes. Namely, there are different Tier of Spirit Tree, depending on the tree''s size. The difference in size are usually caused by the mana in the surrounding area. The greater the mana, therger and more powerful the tree is,"


    "What''s the different Tier are like and what are they called?"


    "Well, elves have different name for it but to make things simple, we just used numbers instead, with 1 being the weakest and 5 being the strongest," Alros nodded, not rejecting the offer to make things easier for him to understand.


    "Tier 1 are the size of a regr apple tree. They looked like one but they exuded manapatible to use elves. Those are usually found in regr elf vige as Tier 1 Spirit Tree can cover a small area.


    Tier 2 are about the size of arge building, probably about the size of a castle. It would exude aura that can cover the area of a small town to arge city. The mana it emanate also more potent than Tier 1 Spirit Tree.


    Tier 3 are the size of a small hill. As for the area of coverage, it could cover an entire province.


    Tier 4 are the one you seen just now. It is the size of a small mountain, and it could cover the an entire territory of a nation," Alros gulped, while silently patting his senses.


    "And from the looks of it, it is a small Tier 4," his stomach dropped from the bombshell.


    "Small?" he hated his voice is small, but Eliana seem to not notice it.


    "Yes. The big Tier 4 are described asrge as a mountain, a really big one. No doubt, this is a small one," she continued.


    "Tier 5?" he asked, his voice hesitant but his curiousity is getting the better of him.


    "It said to be taller than the highest mountain. It said it even touch the top of the Spirit Tree touch the Realm of Gods, the ce that Gods resided.


    At that time, it is no longer called Spirit Tree, but instead a World Tree. There is only one World Tree in existence, and it is located at the heart of continent Luharnis, the continent of the elves," she spoke with great reverence.


    "Anything else of note?" he continue to ask in case she forget something.


    "Well, there is the Spirit of the Spirit Tree," seeing his gaze turned sharp, Eliana continue her exnation.


    Even the a Tier 1, no, even a sapling of a Spirit Tree will have a Spirit, hence the reason it called Spirit Tree.


    The Spirit can be considered the master and guardian of the Spirit Tree. Their strength correspond to the strength of the Spirit Tree they are born with,"


    Eliana''s eyes turned towards the Spirit Tree in their vicinity,


    "From the size, the Spirit should possess the strength of an A-rankers. Which is fortunate because if it is the bigger Tier 4, we will have to face an S-rank Spirit,"

 Chapter 275: Outdoor Sex With Eliana I (R-18)

    Hearing Eliana''s words, Alros'' eyes widen while thanking the Demon God that the Spirit Tree is a small one. The gap between a B-rank against A-rank is already wide enough. He did not n to see the difference between A-rank and S-rank just yet.


    "Also-" Alros focused back on the elf, who are still not finished, "-the Spirit Tree could also create other creatures. They are split into two categories, guardians and overseer. Guardians are often monstrous creatures that created with the power of the Spirit Tree to protect the Spirit Tree from danger.


    As for what the guardians usually are, they are varied, but they sometimes took the form of arge Treants, or they will look like a Treewraith, as well as many other forms. Then, the overseer. They are created to help the Spirit to watch over the Spirit Tree, and the forest created by the Spirit Tree.


    They maintained the forest, making sure it grow and protect it if the enemies are not too strong. However, if the enemies are too strong, the Spirit will send in the guardians to assist them. As for what the overseer are, they are usually Sprites and Fairies. They can control the forest to a certain degree, with their power correspond to the size of the forest,"


    Hearing this, Alros take a look at therge forest in front of him before looking back at Eliana, giving her a pointed look.


    "Well, I''m not sure how strong they would be because the ce I came from did not have such arge Spirit Tree, but I guess there could be B-rank and A-rank Sprites and Fairies, with the same being true for the guardians," she replied, understanding him immediately.


    Nodding, Alros asked again, "Are there anything else of note?: Eliana seem to be in deep thought before shaking her head.


    "Nothing, for now. I try to see if I can remember any obscure details or maybe something I heard but forget," just as she was about to leave, the demon grab her wrist.


    "I don''t think I allowed to leave just yet," the grin on his face told Eliana what is toe. Causing the elf to feel excited and giddy, her body, especially, the lower part reacting quickly.


    "Let''s have our fun, here,"


    -x-


    Alros started with a simple kiss. A very dominating one as his tongue explored the confine of her mouth.


    "Hhhnmmhh~" muffled moans escaped the elf''s mouth, as she struggled to remain standing. Just being kissed seem to sap her strength, leaving her lightheaded.


    Alros''s arms soon wrapped around the elf''s figure, helping her stand up while she put her hands on his shoulder for support. When the two separated, they merely look at one another for a few seconds before continuing their previous action.


    After separating again, Alros take a closer look at the attire the elf decided to wear. She had a thin white slingshot swimsuit, one so thin it could he could even see the ce it covered, no doubt geared more for seduction rather than proper swimming.


    Indeed, it worked, as Alros could feel his manhood growing harder at the sight in front of him.


    "You really tempting, little elf," he growled as his head moved towards her neck, giving it a light nibble.


    "Haahh~" a light gasp escaped her mouth. During the time he spent with Eliana, he learned her ears are one of her more sensitive ces. He did not know whether this hold true for all elves or just her, but she nned to find out.


    "Hhyaah~ Haahhh~" as for the elf, her body started to tremble uncontrobly, especially as the demon began to lick her ears, sending shivers all over her body. Her core starting to heat up, with her love juice starting to drip down from her holes.


    "M-master," she said in a seductive tone, pushing the top that covered her breast aside, revealing her left breast.


    "Don''t just leave this part unattended," her action caused the demon to let out another growl, as he remove the other top as well, letting her breast to flow out of their confine. Seeing the tworge mounds spilling forth, Alros could not hold his desire anymore and pushed his face on her cleavage, before kissing the valley between the two peaks.


    "Hyaaahnn~" moaning loudly, Eliana put her hands on the back of Alros'' head, telling him to be a lot rougher without using words. The demon oblige as he pushed her onto the ground, causing her back to make contact with the grass.


    He then remove his head, before pushing it back on to her left breast, his other hand, along with his tail moving to her right.


    "Waahhhnn~"


    As his tongue began to lick the nipple, moans of ecstasye forth from her mouth, Eliana unable to hold herself any longer. The moans intensified when her right breast was grope and tended by the hand and tail.


    The tail especially began to tease the tip of the nipple, poking and flicking it, sending waves of electricity right to her brain, causing it to short-circuit.


    "Yesh, please, more!" she asked, her hands drifted down to her crotch as she let her top yed by the demon. Hearing her plea, Alros could not find it in himself to refuse. After all, he would do just that even without the request.


    His tongue began to move faster, stroking around the nipple, before his teeth closing in on the tip. A loud gasp escape the blonde as her nipple was nibbled by Alros, who added tongue to ying with it as well.


    Her right breast was also tended in the same manner, just less tongue. Nevertheless, it was still pleasurable as his hand already have the muscle memory to grope women and make them feel good just by mere touch.


    Experience new stories on mvl


    As his finger pinched the tip, the tail wrapped around the breast, squeezing it and making it more pronounced. Nheless, Eliana could barely think of such thing as her head was already fried from the amount of pleasure.


    Her body writhe as Alros continue to tease her body, engraving pleasure into it as he masterfully gave her pleasure, while not teasing her too much to make her cum too quickly.


    Soon, his hands began to do a quick pinch, which was enough for the elf to reach her peak.


    "Cumming!" she screamed, her body writhing as her pussy gushed out love juice, trembling as it did so. However, the demon continue to tease her body, making her feel the euphoric sensation coursing through her vein.


    As her climax began to simmer, Ryker take a look at her reddened body before gently stroked her cheek.


    "Let''s go for the main course, shall we?"

 Chapter 276: Outdoor Sex With Eliana II (R-18)

    Hearing his words, the elf merely nodded, the look of excitement betraying her rather demure action. Alros took it as an answer before spreading her legs, allowing him to see her already wet crotch.


    "Look at how wet you are. Do you want my big fat cock inside of you?" his vulgar word seem to ignite something in elf''s heart, who opened her legs even more.


    "Yes, Master," she said with a heavy breath, "I want your cock inside my pussy," her hands drifted to her loins before spreading the pussy lip, letting the demon see what is inside.


    "My, what a perverted elf I have. To think you want to do this outside as well," not like he had any problem with it, it just he wanted to tease her.


    It seemed to cause her to look at him in surprise, probably forgetting they are outside. Nheless, instead of being embarrassed, a charming smile appeared on her face.


    "It''s a good thing we elves like to do it outdoor," the smile seem to get even more smug as she continued, "or those the big bad demon don''t want to do it outdoor,"


    The provocation seem to incense him, making her wonder if she might be making him too angry. s, it was toote to take back her words as his pants dropped, revealing hisrge manhood.


    He pushed his dick against her entrance, before pushing it all at once with a single thrust, filling the elf up.


    "Hyaaahhh~" the feeling of being filled was enough to make her cum again, especially as her body was still sensitive from the first climax earlier.


    "Hah, hah, hah," ragged breathing escaped the mouth of the elf, who looked at him with want and longing. Alros leaned forward in response, his mouth iming hers as he dominate the elf with ease, subduing her.


    All the while, his hands began to wander all around her body, starting the ember that will turned into me of lust and desire. As she was dominated in everyday, Eliana could not help but crave it, her wanton desire is the only thing in her head as her arms wrapped around his body, trying to get closer to the demon in skinship.


    "Master," Eliana mewled, her desire can be seen through her eyes and voice. Certainly, Alros could tell what she wanted, however, she declined to move so soon, wanting to take his time to tease the blonde elf. And maybe punish her bit for her previous cheeky action.


    It seem she realize it as well, as Eliana gave him a cute pout. Nevertheless, she did not make a move, knowing it would not do her any good and her master might decide to punish her even more.


    Since her master would not move his dick, then Eliana decided she would feel it, along with his body. Rising her upper body, Eliana soon move it far enough so she could touch him. One hand find the base of his shaft, while the other stroke his chest, feeling it.


    As the elf admire the body of her master, the said master could barely contain his desire, wishing to ravage the elf until she turned into a mess. Whether it was a screaming mess or moaning mess, well, that is up for her.


    As one of her finger stroke his ball, Alros could not hold it any longer and decided to just said screw it.


    With a roar, the demon pulled out, before plunging his dick inside of her again, causing the blonde to scream in ecstasy, her voice loud and shrill as pleasure assaulted her very being.


    Seeing the face she made, all form of self-restraint was thrown out of the window as the demon decided to stop holding back. His dick slowly grew in size, causing a visible bulge to form on her stomach.


    As for the one who experience it, Eliana moaned even louder, feeling the size of his shaft more intimately.


    ''H-how did it get so big?!'' she questioned, not knowing how the size of his manhood seemingly double in size.


    ''If he move, I will be torn to shred,'' she thought with not just a little fear and apprehension. However, even if she voiced it, she would likely not get the answer she wanted.


    As his dick stopped growing, or to be exact, he stopped using Transformation to make it smaller, Alros began to move hisrge shaft inside of her.


    When he moved, Eliana''s eyes widen in shock as her pupil dted, her back arching as she pushed her crotch closer to his.


    "Cumming!" the elf eximed as she cummed again, her body spasming as her vaginal wall squeezed his dick, trying to milk it.


    Feeling his shaft being pressed from all size by her inside, Alros growled as his mouth moved towards her ear, nibbling it. At the feeling of his teeth on her ear, the elf continue to let out a chorus of ecstatic moans, her arms wrapping tighter.


    The sudden wrapped also allow Alros to feel to doughy flesh pressing against his chest. One thing coursed through his head at the moment,


    ''Nice,''


    To bad his hands are upied or it would have grope therge melons of the elf. Instead, he leaned forward, pressing his lips against hers again, causing the elf to moan in delight, her body melting against him.


    "M-master, more," she requested, and he will deliver. He pulled his dick against before pounding her once more, causing her to feel like she was stuffed. The sensation was enough to make her scream, the cry voicing the pleasure she felt as the elf climax again. Find your next read on mvl


    However, the demon did not stop there. He continue to move his hips, pumping his dick in and out of her pussy. Screams of ecstasy continue to flow out of the elf''s mouth, drools dropping from it as she could not even control herself.


    As her vagina continue to sp his shaft with each climax, the demon decided it is time.


    "Hhrrgg," with a low grunt, Alros released his torrent of seed inside of the elf, painting her inside white. The hot seed cause Eliana to tremble as she cummed again, her inside milking his dick for more of his seed.


    As their orgasm began to ebb down, the elf stared upwards with cloudy eyes, barely able to see anything through it. However, her body could still feel anything happened to it.


    So, she could clearly feel him carrying her and putting her on hisp, his arm cradling her body. The tired elf let him, leaning on his muscr body, letting sleep imed her.

 Chapter 277: Exploring The Core Region

    "Wow, look at all the different types of nts in this part,"


    "Yeah, I never seen some of these even in my hometown,"


    "Does any of these can be turned into a potion?"


    Alros shook his head at the antics of the three women in front of him.


    When he let out Eliana with ns to keep her outside as a guide of sort, some of the women wished to follow him as well.


    After much thought put into it, Alros decided to get Fiora to join him, on the ount of her understanding of different nts, meaning she would know some of the nts the might encounter, and would allow him to pick one that would be useful for them.


    As for Mina, he wanted to have his lover out, so she gets the privilege, much to others'' chagrin. However, they could not disobey and have to agree with it.


    He did not allow anyone else out, on the ount it would be hard if they suddenly found themselves against an A-rank monster.


    "Make sure to pick any that of use. We will then try to cultivate it in the space," Fiora and Eliana nodded, as he gave them a basket each.


    They readily epted it before running around, picking up herb, mushrooms, and fruits. Thankfully, they are still sensible enough to not go to far, remaining in his sight.


    If they get far enough he could still sense them, but whether he could react on time if the are on danger is another question entirely.


    As for Mina, she keep close to him, walking besides him. Out of the blue, Alros put his arms around her shoulder, making the alchemist jolt before she rxed, slowly leaning to the demon.


    While his hands were on Mina, his eyes were on the other two. One, to watch over them. Two, to watch them. Two different things.


    For number two, he watched their current clothing. Since they would be inside a forest, he prepared suitable attire that both erotic and protect them from the elements.


    All three women wear white tight-fitting bodysuit, that showed off their bodies like they are nude. Since the bodysuit are just to protect them from feeling the leaves and bugs crawling over them, it essentially like a second skin, one that is see through and allowed him to see their bodies.


    Since they are not wearing anything under the bodysuit, he could see their bare bodies, from their pussy lips, to their red nipples. All three had blushed when he ordered them to where it, but since it was his order, they did not dare refuse. Or so they said.


    He could tell they aroused by the idea of wearing such provocative clothing, especially as it would no doubt provoke a certain demon in pouncing them.


    Alros could see both Fiora and Eliana started to leak down there, stains appearing on the white bodysuit. He could tell they feel his lecherous gaze by the way they sway their hips, showing of their bodies to entice the demon.


    He licked his lips, telling himself to be a little more patient. To calm himself, he decided to pull Mina closer, causing the witch to stiffen before rxing, an act noticed by the two women at the front.


    They were about to say something when Alros'' eyes narrowed before he called upon vines to pull the two women closer.


    And just in time. Two Orcs jumped over where they used to stand, probably to capture them.


    "Looks like we in luck. There is arge group of them," he eximed, his eyes shining in delight.


    The others, realizing what will happen, immediately get behind Fiora who created Dome of Vine, a defensive spell that would protect them from the effect of the fight.


    She did so just in time as Alros flew towards an Orc and grabbed it''s neck, before mming it into the ground, not strong enough to kill, but strong enough to knock it out.


    As one of the ambushers was knocked out, the rest distanced themselves, preparing to throw rocks at the unarmed demon.


    However, they were fools to think mee distance would be enough to an obstacle.


    Alros leap towards the furthest Or, before doing the same thing and introduce it''s head into the ground, knocking it out. Realizing the danger they were in, the rest tried to get jump on him but a single snap of finger cause vines thicker than an Orc''s arm to grew around them, trapping and binding them.


    As the rest of the Orcs struggled, trying to escape, Alros unleashed his demonic auraz staring down at them. Such action was mkre than enough to make them tremble in fear, their bodies stopped moving for a moment.


    "Be subdued, or die," he said. The Orcs did not need to think long before chosing.


    -x-


    "There is an Orc Camp nearby. And from the looks of it, it''srger than what we found so far," he eximed, with the others nodding, though only Fiora knew the significance of his words. After all, she is part of war council and knew how big some of the Orc Camp they found at the Inner Region are.


    For him to say it is bigger mean there should be a catch.


    The stare Fiora gave him more than enough to tell what is in her mind.


    "There are Ogres in the Orc Camp, acting as the leaders, but the true leader is the Troll," Fiora''s pupil dted, with the same happening to the other two.


    They knew the significance of a Troll in an Orc Camp, as it meant the camp wasrge enough to support a gigantic creature lile a Troll.


    "There should be Goblins as well, right?" Mina asked. Seeing Alros nod, she uttered, "Let''s call it Fiend Camp to make it easier,"


    The rest look at one another before agreeing. After all, it is the most factually correct word for the camp.


    "So, you will attack it," Eliana said, not questioning it, as she already knew it will happen regardless of her opinion of it.


    "Of course. But, I''m going to scout first before doing anything. Don''t want to be caught of guard," the three nodded before Alros opened the system space, allowing them to enter it before h flew towards the direction of the Fiend Camp.

 Chapter 278: Scouting Fiend Camp

    It did not take long for Alros to reach the camp of the Fiend Race tribe. To their credit, they had set up patrols and even makeshift watchtowers by using the trees as the towers, building some construct on it.


    However, it is all useless against a demon whoc manipte and enter through shadow. In few minutes, he was able to bypass the guards. The reason it took so long way because of the presence of Goblin Shaman and Goblin High Shaman, a stronger version of Goblin Shaman.


    Aside from that, there are also Ogre, powerful B-rank monsters that are both strong and can cast magic. As the three monsters are good caster of magic, he need to be careful, or he might be detected, even if the chances are low. After all, why should he take such risk?


    -x-


    "So, this is the camps?" hemented.


    At first he found a camp and thought it was the camp. But a brief observation allowed him to realize this is not the camp. Well, not the main camp anyway.


    It is one of the surrounding camps, likely build to protect the main camp and stall for time if necessary. However, not being the main camp does not mean being a weak camp.


    He could see a single Orc Warlord, a more powerful variant of Orc Warchief, in the first camp.


    Checking the other camps also revealed many B-rank monsters, often stronger variant of the one he had.


    From Goblin Noble and Goblin Lord, both C-rank and B-rank respectively, to Hulking Hobgoblin and Elite Hobgoblin, both B-rank monsters.


    As he looked around, he begin to believe he could a stone anywhere in the camp and would hit a B-rank monsters.


    Besides the B-rank monsters, there are also a lot of C-rank and D-rank monsters prowling around, the foot soldiers of the camp no doubt.


    At this rate, the entire Fiend Camp look more and more like a small Duchy, at least in term of strength and size, as he was certain the entirety of the camp,bined with the outer camp of course, are about the size of a province.


    "This would be hard," he eximed before a manic smile formed on his face. While it would be hard, but the rewards will be more than worth it.


    He did not bother counting the numerous monsters, but he estimated there should be thousands of monsters he had seen so far. And if the one at the main camp and the other outer camps he did not visit were counted, no doubt the number reach to tens of thousands.


    As he thought of his own monsters, Alros started to get depressed over theck of powerful monsters. Aside from some of them like the Golem, Arachne and Lamia, the rest were upgraded into their current rank.


    However, he soone out of it.


    "That''s right. My advantage is that my monsters can be upgraded quicker than the regr monsters," he said to himself.


    Since he could not get those powerful monsters, he could just make them, though they might of Demonic variant, no doubt about it


    "Right, there is also that," he reminded himself, before looking at a single item in the shop.


    < Evolution Jewel - Can transform monsters into their next form if certain condition is met. Able to allow the evolution to happen in an instant and without possible harming to the monster. >


    "Looks like I need to learn the so called requirement," Alros said to himself before closing the menu.


    For now, he should investigate the rest of the camps, so he would get better knowledge of his current target.


    -x-


    "Looks like this ce is for Fiend Race only," he muttered. He had seen some of the monsters, Goblin Guard, of he remember it right, carried the dead bodies of Lizardmen to one of the outer camp.


    If that was not of a sign, then nothing else could be.


    He then watched as they brought the bodies back to their camp before watching the gruesome sight of the feast.


    Alros then turned away, not wanting to see it.


    "Let''s see the main camp now,"


    -x-


    The first word that came to mind isrge. While it could notpare to a human town, it is no doubt better than the other camps.


    He could see training ground where Goblins and Orcs trained with wooden weapon. There seem to be an armoury as well, though the weapon clearly seen better days.


    "Probably steal it, unless they are smart enough to forge weapon of their own," he muttered.


    As he hide himself in the shadow, he find himself relieved over the fact they did not have any forges. However, they clearly knew how to make tools judging by how they have stone axe and stone spears, that is what he can see for now.


    A flicker of firee out of the one of the Goblins, before it was snuff out by the Goblin High Shaman.


    ''Training Shaman. Don''t know if that this ce knew how to,'' he secretly thought.


    He then quickly moved away, not nning for the Goblin High Shaman to detect him.


    As he secured the distance, his eyes went towards arge building, where the sounds of smacking flesh was heard.


    Immediately, he could guessed what the ce is, but still send a Phantom Wasp just to be sure.


    Sure enough, it is the ce where the Fiend Race breed with different women. From the looks of it, they are utterly broken and we''re kept alive by the Goblin Shaman and Goblin High Shaman.


    "Looks like they are in hell," for the women that''s probably the closest thing for them.


    However, he did not have the intention to save them. After all, he is not a nice being.


    As he scoured the deeper part of the camp, turning from the orgy hall, he could sense the presence of several powerful being.


    ''Ogres, and multiple of them,'' he thought before moving to the direction. While it would be dangerous, he wanted to see how many Ogres he can expect.


    The answer to the question turned out to be 7, and from what he heard they might be more. As he was about to leave, not nning on prolonging his stay, he could sense a very powerful aura.


    His eyes narrowed as he turned towards the source. And with it, heid his sight on the first A-rank monster he had ever seen.

 Chapter 279: Troll Overlord

    At the center, the giant monstere out, it''s bodyrge as Alros expected. The towering figure of the Troll made the other monsters looked small, not to mention the aura it exude. He could see some of the Ogres already bowing towards therge monster.


    Alros then turned his attention to the monster it self. Sitting twice as tall as the Ogre, the Troll was an impressive sight, with body that looked like it was sculpted from stone. It''s dark beady eyes seemed to pierce others with just a nce, it eyes seemingly sharp.


    He watched as the massive monster slowly walked around the center of the camp, before looking at the rest of the monsters. It made a grunt of what could be approval before walking back to the center, before plopping down, lying on its side, a growl escaping it.


    Soon, horde of Goblins carried makeshift trays filled with foods, from cooked meat to fruits, and ced it in front of the gigantic monster.


    The monsterzily opened it''s mouth as it was fed by the Goblins, who were trembling as they did so.


    ''Why are they trembling?'' was the thought that formed in his head. Soon, he found out the answer as one of the Goblins did not get out in time.


    As the Goblin was pulled into the maw of the monster, it screamed in terror, yet neither the Troll or other Goblins did anything to stop the course of action.


    It soon disappeared in the mouth of the Troll, it dying shriek silenced by the crunching of the monster.


    ''So that''s why,'' hemely added. As the Troll eat, Alros could see a mark on its chest. At first, it was not so noticable, but as time went on, he could see it clearly.


    ''Oh, looks like it''s a Troll Overlord,'' he added.


    Troll Overlord are essentially a more powerful variant of the regr Troll. However, the reason for it to be considered powerful is not because of it''s strength, which is about the same, if not slightly stronger than regr Troll, but due to the fact they are way smarter, while also able to cast magic.


    Troll Overlord can be differentiated from regr Troll by the mark on its chest, the only way to tell whether they are Troll Overlord or regr Troll.


    However, it did make things more difficult for him.


    ''Regr Troll already at the middle of A-rank, if not at the lower end. But a Troll Overlord is at the higher end of A-rank.


    My strength should be at the middle, if not lower of A-rank. So, I will not stand a chance against it,'' he thought in frustration.


    In the end, he had to do one thing he did not want to do, give up, for now at least.


    As he was about to leave, a thought struck him.


    ''Since I am already here, maybe I should take a closer look,'' he might not going to attack them, but knowing his opponent would be beneficial in the long run.


    -x-


    As he spend more time inside the camp, he began to realize that the Troll Overlord, while the leader, was not the one whomanded the other monsters.


    Instead, it was left in the giant hands of the Ogres, who did most of the work. While Goblins and Orcs were left in the hands of their respective leader.


    Only one sentence could describe the Troll Overlord''s behavior.


    "Hands-off leader," he muttered to himself before moving away from the gigantic monster. He had not been discovered so far and he want it to stay that way.


    He soon make his way out of the camp. Since he will not be attacking the Fiend Camp, he did not bother counting their numbers as it likely change over time.


    -x-


    As the dark presence left, the Ogres let out a sigh of relief. They and the Goblin High Shamans were the only one who detected the presence of the being, though some of the other B-rank monsters like the Goblin Lord and Orc Warlord detect a presence.


    While normally they would have attacked the intruder, their instinct told them they are no match for it, and the only result of the confrontation will be their demise.


    So, when the being head towards their leader, the were ecstatic as he would likely dealt with the being. However, contrary to their expectation, their leader did not detect the being, or merely let it go for some reason. Or because of a whim. It''s hard to tell with the Troll Overlord.


    Since their leader did not do anything to the being, they decided to let it off, not wanting to be killed needlessly.


    What the Ogres did not know is that the Troll Overlord did not detect the being, more focused on its food.


    -x-


    Arge lizard-like monster stared at the being that just exited the Fiend Camp. While its mistress had ordered it to attack the being, it also told it to not antagonize the other inhabitants of the forest.


    While a fight between them and the rest of the monsters in the forest will result in their victory, the forest will be destroyed, and the greedy human as they called themselves would be able to conquer and destroy the forest, with their mistress either being killed or captured.


    Such oue was not eptable to it, one of the guardian of the Spirit Tree of Lunos Forest. So, it hold back, not nning to make anymore until the time call for it.


    For now, if willy low and observe the being, waiting for the right time to kill it.


    -x-


    Alros looked around. For some reason, he felt like he was being stared by something. As much as he wanted to ignore it, it might result in his life or death, so he tried to search for source of the stare.


    When he did not find anything, the demon decided to seek shelter. While he could go to the system space to rest, the time inside the forest seem to improve his mana reserve as his body absorb it, mainly his horns.


    He nned to see if it just a fluke or spending more time in Lunos Forest would be good for him. And if it is true, then the others can be let out as well.


    "Hhmm, I should let those three out. Maybe having more people will give me more data," he muttered before sending a message to Laili, telling her to tell the three women he want them outside.

 Chapter 280: Passionate Night In Forest I (R-18)

    When the trio exit the system space, they are currently wearing the same outfit as before, allowing him to see their bodies even though they were covered up.


    This time, he did let his lust consume it, as the frustration of having to let go of such prime monsters collection leave him wanting to let his stress out.


    "Master, why-" Eliana''s questioned was stopped by a rough kiss, the elf pushed against a nearby tree.


    His sudden move caught the other two off guard. Before they could do anything about it, vines wrapped around their bodies, binding them in ce.


    "Hhgghhn~"


    Both women moaned as one of the vines find itself between their legs, pressuring their crotch and rubbing against their thinly covered pussy.


    Alros left them there for now, his interest lies on the elf in front of him. His dominating kiss made the blonde in delight, her body pressing against his.


    With how thin her current attire is, Alros could feel her nipples against his chest, the red bud hardening as their kiss deepened.


    When he pushed her away, the demo. Take the time to look at her face. Eliana''s face could be called drunk with pleasure, rosy hue on her cheeks emphasizing on it.


    As much as he like to stare at her beautiful face, Alros'' raging boner wanted to be envelope by her warmth.


    So, he turned her, her back in front of him. When the elf tried to look at him, vinese out of the ground before binding her limbs and stomach.


    "Waahhh!" she screamed, shocked by the sudden bound on her. As her mind calmed down from the sudden move, it did not take long before she realized the position she was in.


    The red on her face returned in vengeance as she was put in apromising position.


    Her butt was pointed at Ryker. While she was still standing, it was clear the only reason for that is because of the vines holding her arms, spreading the two limbs at the same time.


    Her body was bent in such way that her back was almost perpendicr to her legs, only inclining because Alros did not want her to be in too much pain.


    With her bottom part exposed to him, Alros did not wait for long before his w tear through the bottom part of her bodysuit.


    "Looks like you had been wanting this to happen," the demonmented, his eyes on her dripping pussy.


    The elf blushed some more, her face somehow turning redder. Yet, her hips swayed, showing of her alluring curves, especially her rear.


    Alros did not wait for verbal reply as he pushed his face against her crotch.


    "Kyaaahh~ Hhyaahhn~" surprised by the feeling on her crotch, Eliana yelped before moaning as his tongue licked her pussy lip.


    The moans be even louder when he sucked on her pussy, a slurping sounding from the crotch.


    As they heard the noise, both Mina and Fiora blushed while at the same time wonder if they are going to be treated the same way.


    As their heads was in the cloud, Fiora''s was in heaven, pleasure filling her head as the demon used all his knowledge to make her body writhe with pleasure.


    "Hyaaaahh~" screams of ecstasy flowed out of her mouth, as Eliana reach her climax. Pussy juice gushes out of her hole, spraying the face of the demon who continue to lick the torrentsing out.


    As her climax ebb away, Fiora went ck, her body not falling only because of the vines holding her.


    As ragged breathinge out of her mouth, Alros walked to her front, putting his hand on her chin before lifting it, allowing him to have a clear look on her face.


    "What a depraved face you make," he said out loud.


    Eliana being almost knocked out from the overwhelming pleasure did not answer, her face doing enough for her.


    Her red face was one of the indicator, her hanging tongue was another, especially with droolsing out and dropping to the ground. Her breast rise and fall with each breath she took, as sweats covered her body, making her bear transparent clothing bing see through.


    With him at the front, the demon took the chance to grope her chest, making her cry out an euphoric moan, her head thrown upward by a little.


    As he smiled at her reaction, Alros walked back behind her, before pulling his pants down.


    His erect member, hardening from the sight in front of him, was pushed against her sopping wet pussy, before rubbing against the wet slit.


    "Hyaaah~" another moan leak out as her sensitive slit was rubbed against therge manhood, Alros making sure each rubbing hit her clit, while make sure his dick is wet enough for the pration.


    "Cuumming!" she cried out as his rubbing send her to another climax, her juice spraying against the dick.


    The demon did not mind, and instead took the opportunity to lubricate his dick, rubbing against her spraying pussy. As the elf''s orgasm die down, her body turned red from the pleasure.


    "Master," she called out in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I will give it to you," he eximed, before pushing hisrge dick into her hole.


    "Hrraaghh~" grunting, the elf felt like she was filled whole, her womb stuffed by his dick. Another climax run through her body, making her pussy squeezed the shaft inside of her.


    Alros merely grunted, his hands rubbing her backcheek, before pinching it.


    "Kyaaah~" she yelped from the surprise pinch, though her body reacted in a different way as her inside get tighter.


    "Hhhnnnh~" moanse out of her mouth again as Alros leaned forward, pressing her against her body.


    With him leaning on her, her breasts was in his reach, allowing him to grope the two perky flesh.


    "Hyaaah~" another moan flow out of her mouth, with more toe as the demon teased the two red tip, pinching and flicking it. Your journey continues at mvl


    As her breast was yed, Eliana''s inside get tighter, sping his dick and not letting go.


    For the elf, her head was spinning with no sign of stopping, even more so when the demon did not stop with the ministration on her bust.


    Even as he yed with her breast, Alros did not move his hips, letting his dick remained still and letting her do all the work.


    When he grope a particr spot, Eliana could not hold it anymore and cummed on the spot, her hole closing in on his shaft.


    With her inside trying to milk his seed, Alros decided to give it to her, busting a full load into the elf.

 Chapter 281: Passionate Night In Forest II (R-18)

    After blowing his full load into the elf, Alros let his cock inside of her, making her feel his member closely while not doing anything to her, yet.


    "M-master, please, I want more," the end, Eliana was the one who asked for it, swaying her in hope of getting another session.


    Alros looked at her calmly before spanking her ass, causing the bouncy rear to jiggle as she yelp in pain.


    "You don''t get to ask for it. I will leave you for now. Others want it to, so don''t be selfish," he eximed before pulling out.


    Eliana pouted, the warmth gone with the dick taken out. However, Alros was not done with her just yet. When the vines went ck, water emerged from the ground and engulfed her, leaving her head above it.


    "Whaa- Hhyaaahh~" her surprise turned into a scream of ecstasy as the water began to grope her body, squeezing everywhere. At the same time, her skin heat up, a feeling she recognized as she often feel it.


    ''T-this is, the same as the Lust Slime''s aphrodisiac body!'' she thought while her mind still could think. She recognize the feeling. After all, she often had the monsters rubbed against her body for extra pleasure, making it squirm in delight.


    As the feeling of pleasure intensify, the elf could not help but scream as the euphoric sensation eengulfed her making her cum in an instant.


    Alros left her to his Water Magic creation, a being simr to a Lust Slime in property but much more powerful and better in every way. As the Lustful Water Monster had its way with Eliana, the demon was already in front of both Fiora and Mina, both looking at him with lustful looks.


    His hands went to both their cheeks before forcing them to look at him. He take a brief nce before eying the mote voluptuous body of Fiora. In that instant, the green-haired witch was lifted into the air before her body was spread open, with her belly facing the ground.


    Mina pouted, but decided patience is a virtue. Still, she wish he was quick with the elder witch, wanting her turn so badly.


    For Fiora, she had a smile, wishing the demon was faster. Her wish was granted as the demon stood in front of her before pointing his member to her.


    "Suck it," the order made her shiver, as she felt like pathetic ve on front of his overbearingness. However, it is a feeling she like as her pussy began to leak out juice.


    The witch opened her mouth, before her tongue began to lick the shaft expertly. Alros let a out a muffled moan, trying hard to not leak out voice. However, it gets harder as Fiora had experiences doing blowjob, mostly by doing it with the clones.


    Her tongue expertly struck the most sensitive spot as her reasoning was since the other demons were just clones of him, they would have the same weakspot. Her reasoning was proven correct when the demon shivered in delight, his body trembling each time she licked his dick.


    She took her time, making sure to ther his entire manhood with her saliva, while spending most of her time licking what she knew to be his sweet spot. The demon tried to close his mouth, but as she get more bolder, her tongue moved even faster, it gets harder to do so.


    "Hrrgghh~"


    Alros grunted and put his hands on her head before shoving his whole length into the witch''s mouth, making her choke as his member hit the back of her throat, forcing her to breath with her nose.


    As his dick entered her mouth, the throbbing member burst out, releasing white fluid into her mouth, the demon cumming into it.


    As her throat was filled with his hot semen, Fiora felt a little lightheaded, as she struggled to breath, her face starting to turn blue. However, the member continue to pour out semen into her mouth, even as it could no longer hold it.


    "Don''t drop any or I make sure your next time will be with the nt monster you raised," hearing the threat, Fiora swallowed some of the cum, doing it periodically when she could no longer hold it in her mouth.


    When semen stoppeding out of the tip, Alros pulled out, as the witch almost let a huge breath before remembering the threat. She opened her mouth, allowing Alros to look at her cum-stained mouth before swallowing all of it.


    She shuddered at the feeling as her body heat up even more. The bodily fluid of a lust demon are aphrodisiac in nature, plus the bodily fluid would taste sweet in nature. The effect depends on the strength of the demon, with stronger causing their bodily fluid to be even better aphrodisiac.


    Since he is an Archdemon, his semen was one of the best aphrodisiac, which is enough to make an Elder Witch like Fiora to nearly cum from just swallowing it. The fact it easier sweet only made it more desirable to swallow it.


    Continue reading at mvl


    "Let''s get on to the fun part," she was then turned, her body still spread open as her pussy was in front of his dick. Not hesitating, Alros plunged his whole length into witch''s twitching hole, making her cum from the pration.


    "I just put it in, and you already cummed," he teased her as his tail squeezed her bust, the tip flicking her erect nipples.


    "Hhhnnnhhn~" even as she closer her gritted her teeth, drools still seep out as depraved sound escape her.


    With his hand on her waist, wicked grin that only Mina could see appeared on his face. He pulled out before doing another rough plunge, hilting her into the base, his pelvis smacking her ass.


    As his dick hit the end of her womb, the witch moaned as she cummed again, as her body was still sensitive from the few climax before. However, it is only the start, Alros began to pump his girthy member into her soaking cunt, his wet member easily entering her equally wet hole.


    "Hhhhnnh~"


    "Waahhhnn~"


    "Hyyaaahh~"


    Moans were the only thing that coulde out of her mouth, as Fiora was being railed mercilessly, her trembling body reacting to the lustful intent of the demon.


    And she liked it as well. With each thrust, her body squeezed his dick, trying to milk his seed again and again, to no avail as the demon hold his desire to creampie her, for now.


    Instead, he torment her with ecstasy, as each hit on her womb made her ckout momentarily, before she was soon woken up by another m into her deepest part.

 Chapter 282: Passionate Night In Forest III (R-18)

    Fiora could only sumb to the pleasure, her body desiring more of it with each pounding,


    "Yesh, yesh. Hyaaahh~, more, more," her vocabry reduced to mere two words and moaning, the green-haired witch had a debauched face, one that turned even lewder each time her pussy was filled with his cock.


    "Such cute noises you are making. Let see your face," the vines turned her body while his dick still inside of her, making the green-haired witch gasped in ecstasy.


    Alros put a hand on her red cheek as he savored the expression on her face, "What a debauched expression you are making, I just want to eat you up," he eximed before the hand moved back to her waist.


    That was the only sign she get before another deep thrust made its way, his member piercing deeper and stretching her hole.


    "Hyaaahh~" moans of pleasure erupted out of her mouth, tears falling down her eyes as she reach climax again, her inside strangling his cock.


    "Hhhnn, I''m going to cum as well, so ept all of it into your pussy, understood," without bothering to hear her reply, not like she could give on in her current state, Alros busted inside of her, cum filling her womb.


    Fiora moaned as her dazed head could barely make out the heat inside of her, the cummed warming her core.


    When the demon pulled out, deluge of semen flowed out of her stretched hole, making her loins looked like a white waterfall. Alros examined her body once more before nodding, his cock satisfied with another release.


    However, there still one more person left. He turned towards his first witch, thought not before creating another Lustful Water Monster to y with Fiora.


    As moans echoed behind him, Alros stare at the frozen Mina, her body moving in such way that the vine will pressed against her crotch.


    "Looks like someone could not wait," Mina pouted, though the red on her cheeks told her true feeling.


    The demonughed a little before pulling the vine on her crotch, letting it dig into her pussy. Find adventures on mvl


    "Hhhhnnnh~" moanse out of her mouth, though the twin-tailed witch did a good job muffling it, her mouth shut tight.


    The demon merely smirked as he lifted the witch with ease, causing her to yelp in surprise. As he carried her, Alros purposely positioned her so she could see what happened to the others.


    So, Mina get a front-row seat of the two other women who currently having a monster inside of them. He purposely made the monsters to spit out most of the two women''s bodies, only trapping their limbs while leaving the rest out.


    This made it easier for Mina to see the tentacles created by the monsters entering the lower holes of the two women, making them cried out in euphoric pleasure.


    Seeing the debauched face the two made, Mina blushed as her body reacting subconsciously as her love juice leak out, causing the vines to be stained by it. It did not help as the demon purposely pulled the vines with his tail and hands, causing to rub and pressed against her wet slit.


    This goes on as the demon walked around, seemingly with no purpose while asionally spanking the poor alchemist and tearing parts of her bodysuit, letting more of her skin showed to the world.


    When Alros finally stopped, the clothes on her breast and crotch already gone, with some cuts appearing on the legs, arms and ass.


    The demon put the shaking witch near a tree, the vines removed and allowing her hands to be pressed against the tree. Her body was also slightly bent, as Mina took deep breaths, trying to rx after being carried like a luggage.


    As for Alros, he stared at her most attractive part, her ass. Since he spanked her for like 20 minutes, the rear already turned red. Normally, even with the white bodysuit, the change in color is hard to see, but with sweat and pussy juice making it more see-through, the demon could see the aftermath of the walking and spanking session.


    "So, what do you want?" his cock soon pressed against her wet slit, Mina moaning from the sensation, "Do you want this?" the throbbing member pressed harder against her pussy, making her shiver, "Or do you want to be eaten out like Eliana?"


    Given two choices, Mina was struck with indecisiveness. While she wanted to feel his dick moving in her pussy, stretching it, she also want to be eaten by the demon, having his long tongue entering her velvet cave.


    In the end, the alchemist decided to be more patient.


    "P-please, eat me out," she pleaded. Alros rubbed her ass before tracing the word yes on it.


    Feeling it, Mina pushed her ass towards him, something that Alros approved of. Though, in case she could not hold on to it, the demon decided to make things easier for her.


    "Wha-" "This vines should help keep you upright," Alros cut her off, making the twin-tailed witch to nod. With that out of the way, the demon crouched before pressing her face against her crotch.


    Normally, in such position, eating her out will be harder to do, but Alros had one advantage, namely his longer tongue. He did not know whether this is something all demons have or is it just for lust demon. Whichever the case, he is going to make good use of it.


    "Waaahhh~" Mina cried out of his long tongue reach her clit, before licking it, sending jolts of pleasure across her body. His tail join in the fun, pressing the bundle of nerve from two sides.


    As for his hands, they took their time prying her slit, opening it for further intrusion. Since his tail and tongue are upied, Alros decided to let his finger had the first go for the night.


    "Hhrpyaaarggh!" Alros decided to not hold back and put three fingers inside in one go. The feeling of three digits inside of her, plus the teasing on her clit was more than enough to make her cum, her pussy spraying clear liquid on his tongue, tail, and hands.


    As she climax, Mina realize the intent of tying her hands to the tree. If it did not happen, she could have fallen, her body slumping against the tree and sliding down into the grass.


    But with the vines, she will not fall, though her body did pressed against the bark, which is not pleasant to her skin.


    As her climax soon reach its end, Alros savor the taste of her love juice. For lust demon, the bodily fluid of any creatures would taste pleasant. He could feel himself liking the taste, and wanting more of it.


    "Waaahhh~" moans of pleasure soon flow out of her lips as Alros continue to lick her pussy, sending euphoric waves across her veins.

 Chapter 283: Passionate Night In Forest IV (R-18)

    After teasing the entrance of her pussy with his tongue, and making her cum several times already, Alros is ready for the main course.


    His erect member was moved to her lower hole, ready to breakthrough her gate and plunder it. Her weeping pussy seem to sense his dick as the clear fluid leaking out just leak even more.


    "Hhhnnnh~" his hand caressed her bend back, a single digit stroking her spine. She shuddered at the feeling of his hand, sending jolts of tingling sensation without even touching her erogenous zone.


    "Someone is ready for it," she could no deny his words, as she want him inside her pussy.


    "Ryker, please, fuck me," obscene wordse out of her mouth as she could not hold her desire, wanting his girthy member inside her aching hole.


    The demon paused his touching, before obliging to the request of his lover. With a single buck of his hip, his member prate her hole, stretching it to the brim with it sheer size.


    "Hyaaaahh~" squeals filled with euphoria rolled out of her tongue as she had another orgasm, the feeling of being stretched by his dick enough to make her lightheaded.


    While she was still sensitive, her orgasm is still going on, Alros move inside of her, his shaft moving in and out of her hole.


    "Hyaaah~"


    "Waahhhnnn~"


    "Kyaaahh~"


    Moans after moanse of her mouth as Alros railed her pussy. Another quivering her body followed soon after, before another orgasm hit her, causing her pussy to spray out her love juice all over the ground.


    While Mina was cumming, Alros continue to pound her hole, stretching it and reshaping it to the shape of his dick.


    The witch could only hold on to dear life as her body shake with each thrust, the sound of flesh smacking echoing in the dark forest.


    "Cumming!" another yell tore through her lips as she reach another climax, her inside squeezing the demon''s throbbing length.


    Alros grunted, his dick being sped by her inner wall, trying to get him to bust out. However, it was easier said than done. After all, as an incubus and a lust demon, he was able to control his body well, preventing him from cumming unless he wished to.


    As she climax again, the demon stopped, letting the climax simmer down, a brief moment of respite he grant for his lover.


    As he let his dick rest inside of her, he turned his head to look at the other two women, their screams of pleasure drowning the other sounds.


    While he watched the perverted show, a groan reminded him of what he was doing, or who he was doing to be exact.


    He then eyed the back of Mina, before his eyes drifted down towards her plump ass. Her ass is her best feature, in term of attractiveness, and frankly speaking, he want to rail her ass.


    "Mina," he called out to her, wanting to see if she was awake or not.


    "Huh?" a groggy sound told him, yes, she is awake but barely, likely in a daze from what he just did to her.


    He let her rest, ensuring she will wake up fully and stop being groggy. After five minutes, he asked again. Explore more stories with mvl


    This time, he received a more coherent reply,


    "Ryker, what?"


    "I want to fuck you in the ass," he did not mince his word, going straight to the point.


    It took Mina 50 seconds toprehend those words. When it did, she blushed so hard even her ears turned red.


    "Whaaaa! That ce is dirty!" she eximed, before the tip of his tail entered a little bit into her butthole.


    "But I don''t mind. I just want to rail you in your butt," the demon replied.


    Mina let out incoherent sounds, trying to deny before sighing.


    "Alright," she knew if she objected, he will continue to ask her until she agreed. Though, it is better than what the other get, as they did not even get to refuse before he or his clones railed them in the ass. The only reason she get to make a choice was her status as his lover and the fact the demon truly love her.


    However, any such thought flew through the window when his dick prate the entrance to her ass.


    "Hhrrghh!" she grunted as his dick drilled through her butt. As his shaft entered her butthole, his handsnded on her backcheek, rubbing and caressing the firm rear.


    "You have such a big ass for someone so slender," Alrosmented as he squeezed her butt, making her moan from being grope down there.


    While she moaned in delight, Alros pushed into her ass, digging through her rear.


    Mina had expected to be in pain. After all, her pussy could barely fit his dick, while her butthole was even smaller. However, expectation differ from reality as she did not feel any pain, only mere difort.


    And the difort slowly turned into pleasure, her moaning voice get louder as time passes by.


    "Hyaaaahh~"


    "Hhaaahaaah~"


    "Hhhnmhhh~"


    Mina could not believe how good she felt from being fucked in the ass. While she still prefer his dick inside her pussy, she decided that having anal once in a while would be fine too.


    The thought soon exit her mind as another deep thrust make her cum,


    "Haaahhhnn~" drools seeped out of her mouth as it opened wide, the witch hollering in delight.


    Her tongue had shot out of her mouth as the result of having her butthole stuffed with his dick, as more moans rolled out of her tongue.


    "R-ryker~" her saying his voice in such erotic sound made his blood boiled even more.


    With the demonic growl, he pulled and pushed inside her ass once more, causing her body to tremble uncontrobly as another orgasm made a wreck of her body.


    As her anal wall squeezed his dick, the demon unleashed another growl before another ferocious push inside was soon followed with a bust of his load.


    "Aaahhhhh~" the warmth of his seed in her ass was enough to make the twin-tailed witch to cum, the heat in her core reach the point of burning her.


    As he cummed in her ass, Alros pulled out, watching as his seed flowed out, dripping into the ground below.


    The demon caressed her ass once more before making the vines let go of her. The lost of hold made her stagger and would have fallen on the ground if not for him catching her.


    Alros turned her, making her face him before leaning down, giving her a deep kiss.


    As the two lovers kissed, Mina felt his shaft, still hard, poking her entrance. She soon realize what is toe after seeing the devilish smile on his face,


    "Don''t sleep just yet," the demon said as his shaft pressed against her pussy lips,


    "We re just getting started,"

 Chapter 284: Ambush Of A Drake

    "What a nice day," Alros eximed, ''Thoughst night was way better,'' he thought to himself.


    He jad spend the entire night fucking the three women, to the point they lost their consciousness by the time he was done with them.


    In fact, he cummed inside of them so much bulge appeared where their womb should be.


    Currently, they are still sleeping, the session too much for them. It could not be hell though as while their stamina is decent, good even, it could notpare to a demon, especially an Archdemon like him.


    ''I should hold back on doing it with little people, unless if they are A-rankers,'' he thought.


    Probably A-rankers or other lust demon,subus to be exact could hope topete with his stamina.


    As he thought of finding a subus in the future to see which one of them would have the better stamina, he stopped in his track, before turning to his right, his eyes narrowed.


    When there is nothing moving, Alros continue to walk like nothing happened.


    -x-


    Therge lizard-like monster red at the being, it''s massive head emerging from the hole it just dig.


    It did not know how but the being manage to detect it nces. Then again, it nce was filled with malice and since it mistress told it to kill the being, it would not hide it distase against the being.


    However, letting it show through its eyes of how much it want to kill the being made the being more cautious, and he is already cautious from the very start.


    It decided toy low, waiting for the right moment to attack the being. Though, it did wonder where the being''spanions at. After all, there are three other being with it.


    -x-


    ''The nce from earlier, it definitely the same one that keep watch over me this past few days,'' Alros thought.


    He wonder what monster it is, since a human being in this part is near impossible. However, since even it''s nce enough to make him feel threatened, it should be an A-rank monster.


    However, just knowing it is an A-rank monster was not enough. After all, there are different type of monsters, and any one of them could have a variant at the A-rank.


    "I have to wait until they make a move. After all, even with my improve sight I could not see it," he muttered to himself before walking away.


    -x-


    A few hourster, when the sun is in its zenith, Alros stopped feeling the stare from whatever is keeping an eye on him. However, he did not let his guard down.


    After all, he did not know whether the lonster could hide it''s presence or not, and he did not n to learn of it the hard way.


    As he scanned the surrounding, he finally stopped when he reach a clear spring.


    "This ce is brimming with mana," he uttered, as being near it made his mana reserve grow slightly, with him bing slightly stronger.


    "Getting the women here should help them be stronger. Though, does mana he-"


    Alros barely dodge the wing after his head, ducking and rolling in the direction the monster came from.


    It probably save his life as the monsternded where he was few seconds ago. Alros quickly shift a to fighting stance, eying the monster that turned towards him.


    "So you are the one that keep an eye on me," he muttered, eying the monster with trepidation.


    It had a body simr to a lizard, a quadrupedal monster that run on all four. However, while it''s body and limbs is the same as a lizard, it''s head are different with three horns gracing the top sharp frills making it had an umbre-like shape.


    Aside from being simr looking to lizard, it''s body is made out of bark, with lines on it brownish-green skin. He is not sure if he will get to see blood or sap if he hacked it limbs but he nned to find out soon.


    A spear of me waa formed in his hand as Alros looked at the monster, his eyes steely.


    He leaped towards it, as the monster leap towards him as well, it''s w ready to tear him into pieces.


    Thankfully, Alros was able to dodge it, his wing allowing him to maneuver in the air. Once he dodge the attempt, Alros throw the me spear, the attack sailing through the air with a sizzling sound.


    However, instead of dodging, the monster merely let itnd on its skin and to his surprise, aside from a burst of fire, no damage is done. Not even a ck mark.


    As the lizard monster was unscathed by his attack, Alros narrowed his eyes as he keep in the air.


    "At least it is a terrestrial monster, so it would be hard for it to touch me here," he uttered, not realizing he just provoke a force he should not have.


    Secondster, the lizard opened it''s mouth, a green glowing of it''s opened mouth.


    Alros had a bad feeling about this but remain still, already guessing what is toe.


    His guess is correct when a green beam flew through the air, intending on hitting him. Thankfully, by the beam erupted from its opened maw, Alros already flew to side, dodging it by the skin of his teeth.


    "That was close," he eximed, before looking at the monster with trepidation.


    "Able to fire a beam. Maybe it''s a dragon, but it did not have wings. So, likely a drake. I will call you Forest Drake," after naming and ssifying the monster, Alros wonder if he should remain here or run away.


    As he wondered what he should do, the monster roared, causing the surrounding tree to shake. The demon narrowed his eyes, wondering what wille next. Discover more stories at mvl


    Soon, he get his answer as trees and vines erupted from the ground, growing taller to the point it surrounded him, who was still in their.


    Seeing himself surrounded by the attack, Alros flew through the gaps of the tree, doing his best to not get trapped andter killed by the monster.


    Yet, as he did so, a single tree manage to hit his wing, causing him to yelp in pain. Despite the sessful hit, Alros manage to remain flying and not falling to his death.


    ''I can''t keep this for long, I should run away as far as I can,'' he thought before doing just that, flying away from the monster, though it is hard to go fast when the wings are throbbing.


    Behind him, the Forest Drake growled before following after him, not nning to let him go.

 Chapter 285: Fleeing The Drake

    "This guy is relentless!" Alros yelled, dodging another vine heading his way. Normally, he would have outspeed the monster, but with his wings screaming in pain, he could not hope to fly faster than his current pace.


    ''Still,'' he turned around for a brief moment before firing arge Fireball, infused with demonic mana.


    The attack seem to cause the monster to hesitate before dodging. Apparently, it''s instinct told him that such attack could harm him.


    ''This is good, but hitting it would be hard, not to mention my objective is to flee, not fight,'' he thought to himself before dodging another green beam.


    As try to fly faster, the pain in his intensified, forcing him to slowly descend.


    ''I should go into the system space, but who knows what will happen if the monster get it?'' the best case scenario would be the monster leaving after failing to sense him. The worst case would be the destruction of the crystal, which will lead to his demise.


    ''Looks like fighting would be necessary,'' another thought formed as he saw the monster slowly heading towards where he was descending.


    He took out his spear, one he obtained from one of the B-rankers he killed long time ago and prepared himself for a fight that is not in his favor.


    -x-


    sh of metal and hardwood resounded in the forest, as two figures, one enormous and one small battled it out.


    "You''re a persistent one aren''t you?" he remarked before his spear collide with the monster''s w. The remark seem to annoy the Forest Drake as it opened its mouth, a green glowing out of it.


    Alros dodged to the left, as the beam harmlessly passed through where he was before. As it hit the ground, nts of varying kind grew along the path, including on a now very dead deer and boars.


    Alros gulped, not knowing what will happen if he is hit and not nning to find out.


    As it closed its mouth, Alros threw another Demonic Fireball, sailing through the air and would have hit the monster if it is not abnormally fast for a being its size.


    As it hit the ground, the Demonic Fireball exploded, letting arge Demonic Fire to start, with it having a chance to turn into forest fire. The monster must have realized this as well as it unleash a smaller but more concentrated beam on the fire, destroying it.


    "Beam attack can took down Demonic Power, or does it need to be from a powerful monster or mage. Got it," he could not help but say. He still not sure how that is possible but he put it all on magic being magic.


    However, this allowed him to realize that it will took the protection of the forest rather than hunting him down, which he still not sure of why it did just that? He did not hit it or something, right?


    It was pointless to think such distracting thought. For now, he should do his best to be a menace.


    "Demonic Fireball Barrage!" countless Demonic Fireball flew pass the lizards, hitting its surrounding. Realizing what will happen, the monster roared and was about to chase after hi, regardless of the Demonic Fire when it stopped.


    Hearing the message of its mistress, the Forest Drake growled at Alros before unleashing it''s beam attack to the Demonic Fire, extinguishing it.


    With it upied, Alros took the chance to book it, not nning to stay around any longer.


    -x-


    A lithe figure on the Spirit Tree looked at the distance with narrowed eyes. It seem that even one of it''s strongest could not hope to kill it. Then again, the wicked aura likely made it stronger. Your next read is at §Þ??


    The figure hummed, a hand on it''s cheek. A single guardian seem to not be enough to handle the being. Well, how about a few more to chase after him?


    Arge tree, only outsized by the Spirit Tree uproot itself, revealing itself to be arger Treant, slowly walking. Beside it, a sickly looking tree with pale barks moved as well, before revealing its serpentine lower body and a terrifying face to suit it ghastly previous form.


    Aside from them, arge deer, it''s body made out of wood made its way as well, walking to its mistress. To join the three A-rank monsters, another one, a humanoid with a body smaller than the rest. But it''s aura clearly exude a might of an A-rank monster.


    It put its hand on all four monsters, transmitting the necessary information. Once it get all the information it needed, the monsters moved away.


    A smile formed on the figure face. With 5 of its hunting down the being, it would not be able to survive inside Lunos Forest, with the result being the death of the being or it forced to escape Lunos Forest.


    Whatever choice it made, the winner would still be it.


    -x-


    "What would cause the monster to hunt me for no reason?" Alros muttered to himself. It is a question that made his stump as he is sure he never met the monster before. But it''s already put him in the kill list.


    "Does something order it to attack me?" he said to himself before bursting intoughter. The demon did not believe there is anything thar could tame the monster without being way stronger than it.


    Since the Forest Drake likely stood at the top of the A-rank, far stronger than the Troll Overlord he had met, then nothing could hope to match it.


    "Still, looks like I am going to fight it sooner orter," Alros add to himself. With how determined the monster is in killing him, such confrontation is nothing but certain.


    "Making myself stronger will took the precedent," he opened the system menu to see how ,uch Sp he had.


    < System Space Tier 3 Level 4


    Space Limit (Poption) : 27896/50000


    Space Limit (Equipment) : 7500/12500


    Space Limit (Lair) : 515/2500


    Mana Point: 50000/100000


    Soul Point: 5 820


    Lust Point: 38 057 090 >


    "As expected," he muttered. Unfortunately, to gain SP, he need to kill human or monsters, and he did not want to kill theter unless necessary. After all, they will form the bulwark of his force.


    Though, from the looks of it, he will need to do such thing.


    "I will have to destroy the weaker monster groups if I want to get enough SP for another upgrade

 Chapter 286: Gathering Soul Point

    However, before he could start gathering SP, he needs to learn of the whereabouts of his targets.


    Aside from that, he also needs to think of the best and most efficient way of hunting and killing monsters, as well as not killing some of them and forced them to join his force.


    As an Archdemon, he could subdue B-rank monsters and below easily. As for A-rank monsters, it would take some time, but he believed it can be done.


    However, he would not target any A-rank monsters. In fact, if he spotted one, he would look the other way. Battling an A-rank monster with an A-rank monster after him is a recipe for a quick death.


    "Looks like I will utilise you guys more in the future," on his hands are groups of Phantom Wasp, ready to fullfill their duty as his scout.


    -x-


    Arge Hulking Hobgoblin looked around, pleased with its current tribe. The tribe of 500 Goblins of various kind are busy preparing for another attack to a nearby Kobold Encampment.


    It could already envision eating a lot of Kobold Meat by the end of the day.


    Therge monster was about to let out a bellow, calling his tribe for war when arrows pierced through some of his Goblins.


    The one who survived the first volley quickly took it upon themselves to hide behind their tents or anything that could provide cover.


    The Hulking Hobgoblin did the same, using arge tree as its cover. It tried to see what attacked it''s tribe whenrge ants suddenly swarmed it''s Goblins.


    Suchrge ants should not be a problem but it soon spit out Fireball, burning some of the Goblins while injuring many.


    While it''s tribe still confused, their formation in disarray, a group ofrge spider mmed into them, followed by a group ofrge mantis.


    The spider tear through the Goblins while the mantis unleash des, cutting some of the Goblins to smaller pieces.


    Seeing this, the Hulking Hobgoblin had enough.


    It roared loudly, making the intruders looking at it. With a vicious swing, the Hulking Hobgoblin took out several mantis and spiders at once, turning them into paste.


    As it roared once more, a powerful being descended to their position, it''s eyes ring down on it like it is just a pest.


    Yet, despite merely staring at it, the Hulking Hobgoblin could feel it''s knees getting weaker, before it just kneel in front of the being.


    The being scoffed before putting it''s hand on the terrified Hulking Hobgoblin, before something happened. It could only feel pain, before darkness imed it''s vision.


    When it opened its eye, it soonid it''s eyes on its master. It bowed towards the powerful demon, the information already in its head.


    "Gk, that will be your name," it is honoured it''s master would name it.


    "Let''s go. I will introduce you to your new tribe, one where you will join it," it''s howled, happy to join a tribe.


    -x-


    "Let see. Compared to killing human, killing monster will only get me about half the SP of killing a human of simr ranks," he said out loud.


    With that, it means killing E-rank monster will get him 5 SP each, D-rank would get him 10 SP, C-rank would get him 50 SP, and B-rank would bet him about 250 SP.


    It means, to get enough SP to buy thest volume of the Grimoire of Demon, which cost about 500 000 SP, he will need to kill 50 000 Goblins of D-rank or 100 000 Slimes of E-rank. And that is just one 3rd Volume Grimoire.


    If he wants to get all the 3rd Volume of all the elements he mastered, he will need a staggering 3 500 000 SP.


    The only way to gain that much is probably by destroying the Astor Kingdom. Destroying all monsters in Lunos Forest would likely get the same yield but he did not want to do it as it provide good recruitment into his force. Enjoy new chapters from §Þ??


    "Though, monsters can be born in mana-rich zone," he thinks loudly.


    The reason why monsters could not be fully exterminated is because they are constantly being born inside a Mana Zone.


    In fact, the only reason why there are not many monsterspared to all sentiant races are because monsters often born with no intelligence, merely guided by their instinct.


    Often, they will fight against one another, which lead to their numbers rarely rising above a certain figure, depending on the area they are born and the size of it.


    So, their number are often the same or slightlyrger than the nearest nations to their home. Sometimes, though rarely, the number of monsters are less than that of the poption near them.


    Another reason was that monsters did not have the infrastructure simr to the sentiance race.


    It made it harder for their poption to rise as their youngs could die despite monsters especially Fiend Race able to reach their juvenile periods in count of days.


    Not to mention, the survival of the fitting rules made it even less monsters reaching adulthood due topetition. After all, while Mana Zone cause the production of food items in the form of fruits and herbs, plus made animals growrger and faster in ces with high density, the resources will still be limited, which cause monster topete with one another.


    As such, even if they should outnumber human by tenfold, if not more, they could not.


    As he thought of Mana Zone, he looked at his own system space. While the density of mana could not bepared to the density of mana in Lunos Forest, it slowly gaining to it.


    Unfortunately, the ability to spring forth monsters from high concentration of mana is not avable to his system space. It will made things a lot easier if that happened.


    "Too bad. At least I would not be burdened with random monsters spawning in," he eximed before standing up.


    One of his Phantom Wasp had found another group of monsters, this time Kobold.


    A vicious smile formed on his face.


    It''s looks like he will be on his way to the next hunt.


    -x-


    The Forest Drake looked around, waiting for its kindred. They are born from the same great tree, with their purpose nted into them since their creation.


    "Protect the Mother Tree and the forest against those that would harm it."


    Since then, it had in most of the mistress'' enemies, being who target it''s mistress and the Mother Tree for their greed.


    Now, it and its kindred will hunt a being that manage to evade it''s w. It would have feel shame if it could, but it didn''t so it did not feel anything when the mistress told it of the reinforcement that wille.

 Chapter 287: Danger Amassing

    As the Forest Drake waited for the arrival of its reinforcement, loud scrapping can be heard as trees are uprooted. However, instead of being strewn around on the ground, it was devoured by one of it''s reinforcement.


    The Forest Drake looked up to see arge Treant, a Greater Treant and one of the reinforcement. A loud growl from the Drake signaled it''s position to the other monster, which made its way to it.


    The Greater Treant soon walked next to the Forest Drake before bing perfectly still, to the point it looked almost like arge tree. However, the two monsters are really just waiting for more monsters to arrive.


    Soon,rge swath of the forest get uprooted from the south of their position before being consumed by another simr entities like the Greater Treant, except smaller and more scary looking.


    Still, while it is smaller than the Greater Treant, it still arge monster, about slightly bigger than the Forest Drake. As it arrived, the Greater Treewraith let out a powerful shriek, before wrapping itself around one of therger trees in the area, waiting for the arrival of the next two monsters.


    Soon, a galloping sound can be heard as a figure dashed through the treeline without stopping, yet it was able to avoid the trees despite its tremendous speed. As it came close to the three monsters, it slowed down, revealing a deer, one that is slightly bigger than a regr buck, but smaller than the tree monsters. Oh, and it''s skin are made out of barks.


    As the deer arrived, the sound of whistling came from the tree before a figure dropping from one of it, revealing a humanoid figure, with the only difference is its skin and hair, the former made out of bark, while thetter arebination of vines and leaves. It also has branches growing from its head, looking simr to a deer for this reason.


    Once all 5 monsters converged, they looked at the Forest Drake. It is one of the strongest, if not the strongest monster in the forest, one worthy of being the main enforcer of Lunos Forest core region.


    However, the Forest Drake looked at the humanoid, causing it to raise it eyelid as itcked brows before nodding regardless. While it is one of the weaker A-rank monsters created by the Spirit Tree to protect it, it is the smartest.


    The five monstersmunicate with themselves, discussing the best course of action through the telepathic ability they shared with one another. After a suitable n is formed, they get ready to attack the being that threaten the safety of the Spirit Tree, and their mistress.


    -x-


    As Ryker swing his spear, cutting down another Orc, he could not help but feel unease. For some reason, he felt like his life is in constant danger, yet he did not sense any malicious gaze or did he found any track belonging to the Forest Drake.


    Your next chapter awaits on §Þ??


    However, his instinct had saved him few times already, so dismissing it is a foolish decision. While he don''t know the cause, he need to be careful or else he might meet his end soon.


    "Looks like you need to go on guard full time," sending in another waves of Phantom Wasps, he was d to have them in his force. While their offensive capabilities are non-existant, they are perfect assassination tools and scouts, their ability to hide making them a great asset.


    However, he could not dismissed the possibilities of his Phantom Wasps eliminated or fooled by illusion. The only way he can ensure his Phantom Wasp would give him the correct information is by them dieing as it will allow him to tell if something is wrong.


    "For now, I should focus on the hunt. Buying those Grimoires is the best way to make me stronger," he said to himself, trying to build his enthusiasm which slowly die down after killing so many monsters.


    At the very least he can train himself a bit, no matter how weak his opponents are. Plus, sending his monsters to handle some of the stronger monsters to train them also work.


    He also manage to get to see his first batch of Demonic Goblins, birthed from the cloned women he gave them, in action. It''s a good thing that when they are born they are already Demonic Goblin, reducing the resources he need to spend on them.


    If it such the case, maybe he no longer need to capture the weaker monsters and instead focused more on the breeding of his own monsters. Of course, the stronger ones like the Goblin''s variant like Hobgoblin, Goblin Chieftain, Goblin Shaman and stronger would be captured.


    After all, he still not sure of the best way to turn them into Goblin Shaman and Chieftain. He had given some Demonic Goblins the Evolution Jewel but they only transformed into Demonic Goblin Guards, a stronger Demonic Goblins but stillcking the leadership abilities of a Chieftain nor the magical ability of a Shaman.


    That''s why he usually keep such monsters alive as they would give his Fiend Race force some more variation. Aside from that, his B-rank monsters that had been demonized had epted his blood in his current state of an Archdemon.


    It is a dangerous thing to do as they might die from the overwhelming power, though he make sure to prepare every possible contingencies for the worst case scenario.


    Thankfully, there seem to be no problem in the end, as all of them transformed into a more powerful variants.


    < Demon Goblin - Created from a Greater Demonic Goblin and an Archdemon Essence. Possessed superior strength than a Demonic Goblin due to receiving and absorbing the essence of an Archdemon. Possess strength equal to a high-rank B-ranker.


    Can be considered a new type of Goblin and Demon, due to having both bloods. Possess trait of both races and extremely powerful.


    Race: Demon Goblin


    Strength: B


    Speed: B+


    Agility: B+


    Intelligence: B+


    Stamina: B


    Skill - Demon Aura, Demon Power >


    Ryker take a look at Gobruk, his first Greater Demonic Goblin and now a Demon Goblin. While the word Greater had been removed from the name of its race, the current Gobruk is ten time more powerful than when he was a Greater Demonic Goblin.


    His appearance also changed as well. Now sporting both horns and tails, albeit both being small, plus the red skin and marking all over its body. The fact Gobruk is now taller than regr Goblins also made him look more demon-like. If someone told anyone that Gobruk is a demon, they likely believe him.

 Chapter 288: Upgrading Fighting Force

    Alros then turned toward the other monsters he gave his essence to,


    < Demon Orc Warchief - Created from a Greater Demonic Orc Warchief and an Archdemon Essence. Possessed superior strength than a Demonic Orc due to receiving and absorbing the essence of an Archdemon. Possess strength equal to a high-rank B-ranker.


    Can be considered a new type of Orc and Demon, due to having both bloods. Possess trait of both races and extremely powerful.


    Race: Demon Orc


    Strength: B++


    Speed: B


    Agility: B


    Intelligence: B+


    Stamina: B++


    Skill - Demon Aura, Demon Power, Orc Ruler > Continue your adventure with §Þ??


    < Demon Lizardman Chieftain - Created from a Greater Demonic Lizardman Chieftain and an Archdemon Essence. Possessed superior strength than a Demonic Lizardman due to receiving and absorbing the essence of an Archdemon. Possess strength equal to a high-rank B-ranker.


    Can be considered a new type of Lizardman and Demon, due to having both bloods. Possess trait of both races and extremely powerful.


    Race: Demon Lizardman


    Strength: B


    Speed: B++


    Agility: B++


    Intelligence: B+


    Stamina: B++


    Skill - Demon Aura, Demon Power, Regenaration, Lizardman Ruler >


    < Demon Kobold Chieftain - Created from a Greater Demonic Kobold Chieftain and an Archdemon Essence. Possessed superior strength than a Demonic Kobold due to receiving and absorbing the essence of an Archdemon. Possess strength equal to a high-rank B-ranker.


    Can be considered a new type of Kobold and Demon, due to having both bloods. Possess trait of both races and extremely powerful.


    Race: Demon Kobold


    Strength: B


    Speed: B+


    Agility: B+


    Intelligence: B+


    Stamina: B


    Skill - Demon Aura, Demon Power, Kobold Ruler >


    That''s the one that he manage to turn into Half-Demon monsters so far. As for the rest, it was of mixed sess.


    While the animals manage to be demonifed, aside from that, they did not manage to survive the Greater Demonic Essence, making them unable to be Half-Demon monsters.


    As for the rest, for living trees like the Treeman and living stone that is the Golem, they did not be demonified. Instead, they are called Corrupted Treeman and Corrupted Golem respectively.


    That itself would not be an issue if not for the fact they are near mindless monsters, attacking everything in sight. If not under his direct order, they would have caused damage to some of the infrastructure in the system space and likely im the lives of the inhabitants, forcing him to take them down.


    The same also true with the human. He had decided to use a Lesser Demon Essence to one of the clones for an experiment, but the results are disappointing to say the less.


    Simr to the monsters, they be uncontrobly, attacking anything inside and unleashing their aura. While they be stronger, making them into insane berserker is not worth it.


    "Hhmm, maybe I''m to narrow-minded," he said to himself. "While demonifed monsters are way stronger than their regr counterpart, they have the same weakness in the form of Holy Power,"


    It something he is sure off, having asked the Elder Witches and consulting Laili about it just in case she knew of it. It turns out the games and animes of demons being weak to Holy Power are true.


    "Hhmm, keeping some of the monsters as regr, not-demonified monsters is a good idea. Besides, some already shown that not all monsters can and should not be demonified.


    "Though, since the more bestial monsters will be corrupted instead of demonified, they would not get any Demonic Essence. The monsters of the inanimate object kind also leaned towards that way, so they will also be passed.


    As for the Lamia and Arachne, clone one first and see if it is possible. As for human, unless I can find a way to turn them into Demon without losing their reasoning, then I should hold it back for now.


    [Master, I like to let you know of something. ]


    "What is it, Laili?" he asked.


    [ While there are regr Demonic Essence, there also Demonic Essence of the different types of Demon based on seven sins. So, there will be Lust Demonic Essence, Wrath Demonic Essence, and so on. ]


    "What about it Laili?" to be honest, he mostly skipped it, searching for the most in Demonic Essence so his monsters would just get demonified and not turn into a sexual deviant or a raging battle hungry monsters.


    [ How about giving the Lust Demonic Essence to the women used to get LP. Or used it for the clones. Either they will have more stamina and couldst longer, thus giving more LP as well as potentially having their rank increased, or they will be stronger and could bore more powerful monsters.


    Either way, it''s a win for you. ]


    Alros went silent as he thought about. True, what the system guide said is true. Even if the two options did not happen, it would just give him more data in the future.


    "Plus, the Lustful Vine Monster would benefit from it as well," he thought of the monsters created from his memory of tentacle hentai.


    In its creation, the demon had used his full Essence, not separated into Demonic and Lust Essence. Though, after the aftermath being too violent, he decided to just use the Lust Essence.


    However, if he followed the form for the Goblins, by starting from Lesser Demon Essence before going up, it likely he would be able to turn the Lustful Vine Monsters into a terror in the battlefield, especially to the women.


    "The Lustful Vine Monster already have smaller sprouts, with some small one already starting to grow. If I give them the Lust Lesser Demon Essence, they would be weaker than their progenitor but still would be useful.


    Not to mention, I can cultivate them easily, going for the quantity instead of quality for the time being.


    "Good thought Laili," he praised the system space.


    [ Also Master, you can also corrupt your male ve into Corrupted Human. While they will be slightly deranged, they will always obey yourmand. ]


    The suggestion is good, except,


    "I have used for them that will not be possible if they turned into Corrupted Human. Maybe after I safely find a way to transform one into a Half-Demon will I do it," he rejected the idea.


    [ Alright Master. ]


    "Hhhmm, since you give me a good idea, what do you want as a reward?" he suddenly asked.


    [ Reward? Master, you tease. It''s like you have to ask. ]


    Alrosughed heartily as the system guide took her humanoid form. As his hand palmed her chest, the white-haired woman moaned in delight, before the sounds of pleasure echoed in his room.

 Chapter 289: In Grave Danger

    "Another tribe down," Alros muttered. It had three weeks since the first day he entered Lunos Forest.


    So far, he had ughtered about 200 tribes of monsters for thest two weeks. Even the smallest of the destroyed targets have about 100 to 500 monsters with the strongest having monsters in thousands.


    In the end, they are still ughtered by him and his monsters for the SP. With all the monsters he and his monsters in, he manage to get two 3rd Volume Grimoire; The Grimoire of Demon and Grimoire of Fire.


    Both for one reason, to defeat the A-rank monstersing after him. However, while he did have the Grimoire, understanding its content is another thing. While it is in thenguage that was used by every being in the world, it seem to possess an ability that prevent others from prevent him from skipping through it.


    Basically, he needs to read the whole thing first before he could even reach the spell part, as there are a detail exnation of maniption of the chosen Element as well as the best way of using mana while using said element.


    While it is helpful, the pages it covered took nearly half the books, and it is a 1 000 pages, possible even more books. Grimoire does note with contents apparently. So, he had to read all of it. The plus side is his maniption of both Fire and Demon Magic be better by reading it.


    It just hardwork plus understanding the content of the books took a long time.


    "Maybe I hunt monsters and upgrade my body parts instead," he decided. While there are still other Grimoires of the 3rd Volume he could use, the Elements will not do much against woods and trees.


    Instead of using it on Grimoires that will not be that useful untilter on, it is better to use it on something that will give him a fighting chance against the monster that wille after him.


    "Let see then," he connected to the Phantom Wasp, sent to surround him from multitude of distance. It is the best way for him to detect any approaching danger. Hopefully, the monsters, if they are more of them, would be asrge as the Forest Drake.


    At least it made detecting them would be easier. As he thought of possible A-rank monsters, birds soon flew from the distance. The demon took it as a sign and flew upwards, scanning the treeline.


    There, he spot arge moving tree heading his way.


    "A Treant, and arger than regr at that," he muttered before flying away from the monster, not nning to call his Phantom Wasp as it would just be time consuming, and the Treant might reach him before they all gathered to him.


    Keeping them at their current spot would also give him the necessary intels of his hunters location. As he took flight, he sense something fasting towards him.


    This time, he manage to dodge whatevering. With his eyesight, he soon spotted the one who attacked.


    ''What is that?'' he questioned in his head. The figure is a humanoid with barks as skins and leaves and vines as hair. It also has a bow, pulling the string as another arrow nicked already.


    Realizing the danger in plus how close the first shot is on skewering him, he fly down, doing his best to not be in the sight of the monster.


    Thankfully, as another shot was fired, it missed him. The unfortunate part is that he could tell the forest would not be a deterrent to archer, who manage to hit the tree he used as cover, along with some other trees in the arrow''s path.


    With the monster likely taking some time before firing, Alros took the chance to run away, not wanting to be peppered with arrows. He manage to run for about few hundred feet when trees grow at a terrifying speed, trying to cage.


    "Dammit! Is the Forest Drake here?!" he cursed loudly, as he looked around for the monster. However, instead of finding the Forest Drake, he instead found arger than normal deer with bark as skin. It looked at him before its antlers glowed green, the trees moving like they are possessed towards him.


    ''So that''s whatmanding the nt,'' he thought as he ran away faster, a de of fire in his hand. Thankfully, despite the disparity between their magic skill, the advantage Fire has against nature help shift the advantage to him.


    A single sh was enough to destroy the growing vines, the charred cut part burning and preventing anything else from growing, at least fast enough.


    Seeing the tree being cut again, the deer stopped growing vine, allowing Ryker to run away without worry, for now.


    Such thing did notst as another monster, one closely resembling a Treewraith except scarier andrger leapt into the fray.


    Unfortunately, despite being the same race as the Treeman, Treewraith have one advantagepared to the other of their races, they are fast.


    It took everything he had to dodge the tail swipeing his way plus the asional ws mixed in the attack.


    While he could fight and maybe hold them briefly, doing so us a death sentence as he could not hope to beat one of them in time before the other three arrive. So, the only valid option is to flee.


    Using Wind Magic and Lightning Magic, Alros speed up his running, using both element to boost his speed to a brand new level.


    Seeing this, the deer quickly ran after him, the Treewraith trying to follow. As for the humanoid, it decided to use the Greater Treant as a moving tform, trying to shot him frothe distance.


    As he was chase by the 4 monsters, he wondered who send them and where is the other one. He get theter answer when the Forest Drake leap toward him. It took everything he learned to dodge attack of such scale, the ws of the Drake trying to tear him to pieces.


    "Looks like there 5 of you now," he muttered as he prepared for the worst.


    With his opponents being 5 A-rank monsters, it took all his discipline to not scream in frustration, which is an understandable action when one is in this much danger.


    The 5 monsters keep their encirclement though not as part as a strategy, but simplya thought process to prevent him from escaping.


    The humanoid had nicked another arrow, aiming to the sky while the other make sure he is surrounded, unable to escape the encirclement as they slowly moved closer towards him.

 Chapter 290: Escaping Encirclement

    As they moved closer, Alros could feel his heart beating faster with each step. He did not see any possible way for him to run. Even if he did manage to escape being surrounded, he likely suffered grievous injury as a result, which will made the next hunt for him end faster as he will be weakened and killed.


    A wicked smile formed on his face,


    "No way to run, huh," his eyes shone with malice as the demon punched the ground, me flickered from his fist. In an instant, powerful explosion was heard as me erupted from his fist, trying to harm the monsters around him.


    And he did not just use any regr fire, but Demonic Fire, which cause the monsters to leap away, knowing how dangerous such thing is.


    With ground around him burning in ck fire, Alros prepared himself to fight off the monsters.


    Arge Demonic Fireball thrown towards the squishiest of the five, the humanoid. Being targeted, the humanoid monster leap away, but was soon forced to run as there are more Fireball than the first one.


    While he target the smallest and likely the weakest one in defense, the Forest Drake unleashed a powerful beam attack at the Demonic Fire around him before moving it toward him, wanting to cover him nt and presumably incapacitated him, if not killing him.


    However, Alros was ready for such thing and dodge the attack, flying in the air and into the direction of the deer. Seeing this, the Forest Drake pulled back it''s attack, and closing its maw.


    As he manage to prevent the Drake''s onught, the Treewraith leap towards him before wing at his back.


    "Grarghh!"


    Alros quickly retaliate, before his w return the favor and shed towards the Treewraith. As he manage to send the monster away, the demon assess his current state. He manage to avoid damage to his wing, which is integral for his escape, but the back of his thigh are torn to shreds.


    "A necessary sacrifice," he said to himself as he did his best to ignore the pain. A quick looked reveal they are ready for another attack.


    Realizing he did not have much time before they go all out, the demon jumped towards thergest monster. As he did so, vines erupted from its body, as the massive Treant swing its arm into him.


    As he feel the pressure of the attack, literally, Alros conjured a some wind and used it to boost his speed. Doing so aggravated the pain on his legs but he pushed on, pain was much better than death after all.


    His bold action surprised the monsters as they stopped moving, surprised by his action. This allowed him to get on top of the monster, which would be a bad move as sprouts and vines growing on it trying to bind him but it is necessary as it would allow him to not be attacked as much.


    Though, while it hold true for the Forest Drake and deer, for the humanoid and Treewraith, it is not an issue. The former began firing weaker arrows to him, not as powerful as the one before but likely, no, will hurt and theter began to slither around the Treant like arge and very scary version of Lamia, just genderless and made out of tree.


    Seeing the Treewraith closing in, plus the fact the humanoid starting to shot arrows at him, Alros knew he need to use everything in his arsenal if he wants any hopes of escaping.


    Pulling all his mana, leaving the barest for his own survival, Alros create one of thergest Demonic Fireball, far surpassing the size of Grand Fireball, the more powerful version of Fireball.


    However, he shot therge Fireball upward, to the confusion of the monsters'' around him.


    The confusion soon transformed into fear as the Demonic Fireball nketed the air above before smaller Demonic Fireball fall from it, raining upon the monsters.


    "Demonic Fireball Punishment!" he yelled before gathering whats left of his mana to his wing, before arge gust of wind formed behind the appendages, sending him flying so fast he soon left the other monsters in the dust.


    At the sight of their target disappearing, the 5 monsters aren''t sure of what to do. Soon, an order came from their mistress.


    With that order, the monsters soon put down the Demonic me while the Forest Drake tried to destroy therge nket of Demonic me up above.


    -x-


    As the monsters tried to prevent a catastrophe from happening inside the Lunos Forest, the cause of said catastrophe was in great pain.


    The torn flesh on his legs plus the Syrian on his body from draining all of his mana except for a little sliver of it made it even worse.


    Taking the crystal, he willed it to open and quickly find himself inside the Healing Magic Circle. The only downside is it is the Middle-Grade one, as he did not buy any high grade one.


    And he could not hope to buy a new one from right away as the space for equipment had been filled.


    "Laili, get me a High-Grade Healing Magic Circle, even if you have to take out one of the other High-Grade equipment. I left it up for your discretion," he managed to say despite his body screaming in pain.


    [ Understood Master. I will see it done. ]


    Soon, the Middle-Grade Healing Magic Circle was reced with its High-Grade counterpart.


    He soon felt his wounds closing in, as he started to lose consciousness as adrenaline or the demon equivalent to one soon stop gushing into his body.


    -x-


    "What is it, Lai-" Mina''s word was caught in his throat at the sight of Alros lying on the new Magic Circle.


    She quickly rushed towards the demon before putting a hand on his chest. A sigh of relief escaped her as she realized he was still live.


    "What happened Laili?!" she did not scream but she came close to doing so.


    Laili quickly narrate what happened to the alchemist. When she was done, Mina kneeled and weep.


    The system guide turned to herrger humanoid form and hugged the witch.


    "We have to help him," she said to Mina.


    "Whether helping other to get stronger or bing strong ourselves, that is the only way we can stand by his side.


    The crying witch could only nod as tears continue to fall into her cheeks, both women watching their lovers healing.

 Chapter 291: Recovering & New Plan

    When Alros woke up, it is to the sight of his two lovers hugging one another. They are seated on a couch, likely waiting for him to wake up. He wonder whether he should wake them up when his body does it for him.


    "Rggghh," a light grunt escaped his lips as the pain and soreness remained. It was enough to wake the two women, whose eyes lighten up at the sight of him being awake.


    "Master!" "Ryker!" They ran towards him but refrained from touching him, likely worrying they might made thing worst if his injury is not fully healed.


    "H-how bad is it?" Alros asked, his voice hoarse. Mina quickly took a waterskin and gave it to him. The demon drink the liquid greedily, feeling his throat getting better already.


    He then looked at Laili, his previous question remembered by the two women,


    "Well, your injuries are bad, very bad," understatement of the century, "In fact, if not for the Healing Magic Circle, you could, well, you probably don''t die because you are a demon but youratose state would have been way longer. In fact, you fainted for an entire week,"


    Alros'' eyes widen after hearing that. He had expected to be in a lighta, but to be out for a week, despite being an Archdemon, the injuries are more severe than he thought.


    "Well, I''m still not fully healed," his legs are torn to shred from the Treewraith, or was it the archer, he could barely remember as his head was filled with adrenaline, trying to survive the onught of five monsters.


    It is a good thing they are not used to working together or he would have died. He then turned towards his legs. Considering how they are small chunks of meat still not there, it must meant the injuries a lot worse. Likely, his legs, at least the back of his thigh, have a chunk of it taken out.


    "Are there any Mana Potions and Healing Potions?" he asked. He will not leave the Healing Magic Circle before he is fully healed. While he is a gicist, he did took an internship in a hospital, and knew the importance of a full recovery.


    However, that does not mean he will not do anything to speed up his recovery. And he wanted to replenish the Mana he used. While his Mana reserves slowly being filled, having it full likely help his recovery, or so he hope.


    Mina took out several vials of potions. Alros took it and quickly drink all of it. After drinking the potions, he could feel his mana reserve nearly be full. Aside from that, his healing went even faster.


    After that, he walked out of the magic circle. But before the two women could push him back in, he hugged them both before returning back into the magic circle.


    "Since there had been a 7 week absence of myself, I decided to give the two of you a hug," They nodded mutedly, before turning back, leaving him to his design.


    As they left, Alros goes into full strategizing mode.


    "Looks like I could not go reveal myself anytime soon. Who knew how many more A-rank monsters I had to face?" he muttered.


    "But I still need to kill a lot more monsters, and tried to upgrade every part of me," he muttered before taking another look into the system menu.


    < Archdemon w III - A stronger w than that of a regr Archdemon''s ws. One could only strengthen the ws through numerous battle, sharpening it with each battle and war. It could tear through armor with ease. Using spells to enhance it would make it stronger


    Cost: 200000 SP >


    < Archdemon Wing II - A stronger wing than that of a regr Archdemon''s wings. Wings get an increase in strength through numerous flight in dangerous and strong wind. Can pass through strong air current with ease. Using magic on it can make flight easier.


    Cost: 200000 SP >


    < Archdemon Horn II - A tougher horn than that of a regr Archdemon. The horn of a demon is one of the more magical conduit, with stronger and more magic attuned horns allowing demon to use stronger spells. The size of the horns did not matter, only the quality of it.


    Cost: 200000 SP >


    <Archdemon Tail II - A stronger tail than that of a regr Archdemon. The tail of a demon has many use, from hanging upside down to a third hand, able to grab weapon with it and can be used as one with sufficient training. The tip of the tail can also be turned into weapon, able to pierce through armor with some magic on it.


    Cost: 200000 SP >


    Thankfully, his earlier investment in the form of buying all the upgrade of Greater Demon paid off. At least he get to skip a level, going to straight to level 2 for all the body parts that can be upgraded. That move had saved him about more than 300 000 SP.


    "Hhmm, if I want to kill them, or at least subdue them I need to be way stronger. But I cannote outside or they might have find me. It''s a good thing that don''t know the ability of the crystal or the system space, or they might have found him already.


    "In that case, the only way I can roam inside the Lunos Forest would be," an idea soon came to mind. Since he could not roam the Lunos Forest, then sending his monsters to do his bidding would be the next best thing.


    In fact, he had done so beforehand. However, due to him being faster and more efficient in hunting down the monster''s tribes, he did most of the hardwork, though his team was no slouch either.


    "Grimoire of Darkness would also be ideal," he muttered. Using it would allow him to used the shadow of the forest to hide. With it, he can easily escape the monsters when needed.


    "So, I will need around 1 300 000 SP," thinking of that number is bad enough, but saying it out loud, Alros shivered as he knew he will need to kill a lot of monsters. Thankfully, there are multiple strong monsters in his arsenal, from Demon Goblin to Demon Orc Warchief.


    Speaking of it, a sudden thought made it into his head.


    "Maybe, it''s time to give Gobruk an overdue evolution," in his hand, an Evolution Jewel.

 Chapter 292: Evolution Jewel & Gobruk Evolution

    Alros stare at the beautiful Jewel in front of him. What is perhaps the greatest yet most useless thing he could get from the system store.


    Greatest due to it being able to evolve a monster into a stronger variant, and that include all of its stat. The useless due to evolving the monsters requiring the monsters to reach the necessary requirement, at least if he want the evolution to head the way he wished it to.


    He had been trying to get a Goblin Chieftain, but he only get Goblin Guard so far. Using it on the Demonic Goblin transformed them into Demonic Goblin Guard, not Demonic Goblin Chieftain like he hope for.


    That is why he had been holding off from using it with his most prized Goblin and the current strongest one, Gobruk.


    He wanted to research the requirements for Goblins to be Goblin Chieftain. Alros did this by asking his the Goblin Chieftain he have.


    However, they seemed to know very little. But, one of the most important requirement is to gather a small group of Goblins and building up a tribe of their own. But, this is just one of it as he had seen some tribes without a Chieftain, though those either small nomadic group or have another powerful champion serving as the leader like a Hobgoblin or Goblin Shaman.


    "What could be the reason for the transformation to be a Goblin Chieftain," he muttered to himself. With his current injured state, this is the only thing he can do, aside from giving orders to his monsters.


    Currently, they are forming a territory for themselves under his order. However, none of his Demonic Monsters took the lead, letting the regr, but enhanced monsters forming the territory.


    The main reason for this is the fear of being attacked by the A-rank monsters. Since he was attacked, he assumed it is because of his Demonic aura. While that is merely the theory, it is better to be safe than sorry, or in this case, getting his force annihted by arge Drake.


    The other reason is he wanted to see if he could create other variants aside from Demonic ones. While the Demonic Monsters will be the main part of his force, they will not be the entirety of his force.


    After all, he likely be facing the Holy Nation, who possessed powerful forces verse in Holy Magic, and the Church Nation, which possessed simr advantage as the Holy Nation.


    So, it better to have forces not enhanced with Demonic attributes, so they will not be annihted in return.


    "Hhhmmm, we have to see if this will work or not," deciding that prolonging him would not do any good, he decided to go for it.


    -x-


    "Grargh! Waugh! Hraggh!" Gobruk looked at his master in reverence. His master is the reason why he lived the good life. Leading arge group of Goblins, even those Hobgoblins and Goblin Shaman he once looked up, not to mention being looked up by those Goblin Chieftain. This made him superior than them in many way.


    He also get a lot of mate, though sometimes they had to be reced, but he get to fuck beautiful human woman, so he did not mind! After all, there is no female Goblin, as all members of the Fiend Race, including Ogres and Trolls are male.


    His master looked at him calmly, his power shown despite being injured. He knew even if all the monsters tried to attack while he is in such state, the only state they will be in is dead. It showed how truly powerful his master.


    Not to mention his master owned the entire ce, and all of the women here. There are a lot of beautiful women that only the master could have. Gobruk would only dare to see them from the distance, knowing if he acted by his desire, he will die fast, if he is lucky. If he is not, he rather not thought of it.


    A look to the master side showed the master''s favorite mates, the ck haired woman with twin-tailed or so he heard it from one of the male human servants. And there is the white haired beautiful woman, that had been with master since the start, or so he believed.


    Still, he wondered why he is called. It''s not like he did anything wrong, other than fucking some of his mate, and help sire broods to serve the master.


    His master looked at him before giving him a single Jewel. He wondered why his master did that. Monsters like them have no use for such thing except for collecting it due to how shiny it is.


    Yet, for some reason, he could feel a shackle inside of him shaking by being closed to it. The monster pointed at him, as information flooded his brain. At the new information, he quickly learned of the use of the Jewel, as well as answering some of the question it had, namely, why did some of the Demonic Goblin transformed into a more powerful variants without receiving the blood of the master.


    He wondered why he did not get the Jewel at first but a little exining clear his doubt. To think his master wanted him to be something better than Demonic Goblin Guard, and instead be a Chieftain.


    He would do his best to be a Demon Goblin Chieftain. As he took the Jewel, the power coursed through him as he could feel himself growing stronger. The shackle he felt also began to break, as he could feel a path forming inside of him.


    Wait, no, there is two path forming inside of him. He wonder why that is but if he had to guess, one would lead him to be a Demon Goblin Chieftain while the other one would lead to him being a Demon Goblin Guard.


    Since his master wished for him to be a leader for his kind, he would do his best to achieve that. He began to sense the two different path inside of him. The only question is to choose which one.


    It all depends on his instinct. He wanted to feel the path first but his instinct telling him doing that would lead to him choosing the first path he picked.


    This is hard for the first Demon Goblin. He did not to fail his master, but failing to advance, as he could feel the path starting to close would be even worse. In the end, he decided to pick the one path that feel domineering.


    As he step through the path, he could feel himself being pressed, ordered by those superior to him to bow. But he refused. He will not just be a Chieftain. He is going to be the strongest Goblin in existence, a being that could even fight against the hero his master talk about!


    With a roar, he jumped into the path, officially stepping into the path of evolution.

 Chapter 293: Demon Goblin Noble

    Alros watched the evolution with unabated interest. He observed as the Demon Goblin in front of him slowly transforming.


    As he evolved, Gobruk growrger, about two heads taller than he was before along with an increase in muscle, though not to the extant of bulky, keeping the Goblin''s slender form. The size increase alone was impressive enough, however, there are more to it.


    The Archdemon watched as Gobruk emit a more powerful aura, one that can be described asmanding. He had a hunch that Gobruk had be a Demon Goblin Chieftain.


    However, there seem to be more of it, and it likely require more observation to be certain but at least the Demon Goblin is safe for now.


    He will keep an eye on him and get any information he could from Gobruk. It is important if he wanted to repeat this sess, after all.


    -x-


    When Gobruk finished his transformation, he felt himself be even more powerful. At the same time, he could tell he would triumph over the other Demon Goblin in a fair fight. In fact, he believed he could defeat those Demon Orc Warchief and Demon Lizardman Chieftain in a fair fight.


    As he admired his new transformation, he felt a more powerful gaze. A turn reveal its master, an amused look on his face.


    He bowed toward his master while prattling his thanks for the oopportunity. His master soon stopped his groveling and thanks and give him an order, to report what he felt during the evolution.


    It did just that, detailing everything he learned during the evolution. His master merely nodded to all the details before stopping him. He soon was given another order to test his power, to see what he could do now.


    Gobruk nodded before taking his leave. In his mind, he already nned to impress his master of his current strength.


    -x-


    "It seem he is not a Chieftain," Alros remarked. Mina looked at him in surprise,


    "Does that mean the evolution failed to achieve what you want?" she asked. From how she felt of the Goblin, she had thought he seed.


    "He did fail to be a Chieftain, because Demon Goblin did not have a Chieftain," Mina''s eyes widened as she quickly understand what he meant,


    "You mean he is now a Noble, right? A Demon Goblin Noble," nod of Ryker''s head tell her she was right.


    "Yes, she is now a Demon Goblin Noble, a monster that could contend with the Demon Orc Warchief and Demon Lizardman Chieftain," he eximed. The jump in transformation too, hi, by surprise as well, but he could not be disappointed by the end result, especially with the massive stat improvement.


    < Demon Goblin Noble - A Demon Goblin that has been chosen as the leader of a group its kind. More powerful than the regr Demon Goblin, it could even hope to defeat other powerful monsters.


    Canmand weaker Goblins and forced them to submit without fighting. The Goblins that submit will listen to its everymand.


    Race: Demon Goblin


    Strength: B+


    Speed: B+


    Agility: B+


    Intelligence: B+


    Stamina: B+


    Skill - Demon Aura, Demon Power, Goblin Ruler >


    "Goblin Ruler is especially interesting. Is it what those Chieftain and it''s more powerful variants has?" he questioned, though not expecting any answer.


    "Then again, those Chieftain and Warchief had something simr to I am not surprised," he said out loud, remembering seeing Orc Ruler and others in his other monsters.


    "Let''s stop for now," he decided, turning towards the Lair Area. He had designed it in such way that the humanoid monsters would be able to interact with one another.


    This allow his Goblins, Ors, Kobolds, and Lizardman to train with one another, allowing cohesion during real battle. As for some of the other humanoid monsters, Treeman and Golem are special in that they will not be helpful in teamwork.


    Both are strong and durable monsters, so using them as tanks before having his other monsters attacking would be the best.


    As for the bestial monsters, it is also connected as mounts are needed for the Goblins. He still struggling to find good mounts for his other monsters, but for now, his Goblins will get to ride on Demonic Wolves with stats boosted significantly.


    Though, maybe he would be able to give them Evolution Jewel. But, he probably could only try getting two or three breeding pairs. After all, Evolution Jewel are not cheap, and henhas other monsters that could made use of it.


    Following that, another group he isted would be the bugs. They are powerful but using the tactics that suited them and deploying his humanoid monsters at the same time is hard as they used different tactics to bring their full potential.


    Aside from the flyers, and some ranger bugs, it is hard to work the two groups. So, he used the bugs when it suit them. After all, the variety they offer is helpful in certain niche situations.


    Then, there is the Lamia and Arachne. The reason for them being so difficult to work with is they had built amunity and used to working with what they had. To change something that had been ingrained inside their head would made things difficult. Not to mention, forcing them to change their tactics, one they already used to will be a hard endeavor.


    Hence, he intend on using them as an elite force instead of a regrbat force.


    "Though, since they are monsters, they should be able to evolve, right?" he thought. He do wonder what they will evolve into. Especially the two queens. After all, above Queen would be Empress, right?


    "I have to see it first," he eximed, nning to give some Evolution Jewel to them. Though, he do wonder how Arachne and Lamia are born. After all, do monsters did evolve into Lamia and Arachne, or are they formed directly from the Mana Zone?


    "Let''s ask them after this, I still need to watch how Gobruk perform"


    -x-


    "It seem Demon Goblin Noble are powerful B-rank. They should contend with high-rank B-rank monsters and sentient race," he eximed. The current battle between Gobruk and a Demon Orc Warchief resulted in both sides in a stalemate, though it is leaning in Gobruk''s favor.


    In fact, if this is not a fair fight with some rules so both sides could show their martial prowess, he was sure the Demon Goblin Noble would win this.


    Soon, both sides stopped, before they looked at one another in respect. Alros smiled. Having them working together with no push from him would help him a lot in the long run.

 Chapter 294: Lamia & Arachne Details I

    After observing the spar between the two top B-rank monsters, Ryker decided to visit his power top B-rank monsters. In fact, both Queen Lamia and Queen Arachne are powerful monsters that could even ughter Ogres.


    They are the two monsters powerful monsters he has, even now, though they are close to being dethroned. The chief reason for their current ranking among his monsters due to their ability to use Magic.


    He had taught them how to use Magic to see if they could. To his and theirs surprise, they could wield it to a certain degree. They are not powerful spellcaster like the Witches or Demons, but they are capable of using it in conjunction with their fighting styles.


    As for his Demon Monsters, they are not able to wield Magic, though they have something simr; Demon Power. He had taught them how to use it to the point it almost indistinguishable from Demonic Magic.


    However, Demon Powere with the weakness of being like a single use battery. In other words, they can only use it sparingly. Once they finished their usage of Demon Power, they need to recharge it by resting, unlike mages that can use the Mana around them to fill their reserves or using the same mana to support some of their spells.


    It is also the reason why the Lamia and Arachne Queen dominate the top of B-rank as their strength as well as Magic made them a deadly force to be reckoned with.


    As he made his way to the two monster''s Lairs, he also spotted some of the women he gave them being toyed with. While they are unable to reproduce with other females, it seem they enjoyed bullying the other captive, tormenting them with pain and pleasure.


    Since the end result were to his liking, he let them have their ways, only monitoring them.


    As he passed a group of Greater Lamia coiling around captive women while ying with their nipples, he spot his target for the day.


    "Siraph, Sinneasa, I want to ask you something," he called the two Monster Queens,whi rushed towards him.


    "Of course, Master. What do you want to ask?" Siraph, the Arachne Queen, asked. Since he had thought them how to speak, along with the help of the Elder Witch, they know have vocal cords simr to a human, allowing them to properly speak.


    "Yes Master. What you want, we will do it without hesitation," Sinneasa, the Lamia Queen eximed, though her wording clearly had other connotation to it.


    Regardless, he did not n on doing it for now, his injuries still there. But after fully healed, then he might wee the idea,


    "It''s not about having sex," the two monsters looked disappointed but quickly schooled their expression.


    "I like to ask several things about your race," the monsters tilted their heads,


    "Our, race?" Siraph asked.


    "Yes, I want to know how Arachne and Lamia reproduce, what is the next evolution of your race and so on. Anything that could be important, I want to know," the two monsters nodded.


    "Let''s start with Arachne first," he turned towards Siraph, though he did grab Sinneasa and put her on top of hisp, even though she isrger than him, just to make sure she will not be too disappointed.


    Siraph looked at the sight with jealousy but controlled herself, as her master had asked her of her race.


    "Arachne. Since you want to know all of it, then let start how Arachne is formed. Arachne was birth as a regr Giant Spider, with species varying. For Arachne to be transformed, they need to be inside a high-tier Mana Zone, along with some other opportunities.


    As for the opportunities, it is hard to tell but I can infer that it required us to interact with human, whether eating them or observing them, and then having the desire to be one.


    There is also the need for the spider in question to be female, and very strong, as Arachne are born B-rank monsters. Of course, it is possible for there to be C-rank Arachne, but they will be in their juvenile and not in their adulthood.


    Only after having the desire to be human and being strong that can one hope to be an Arachne, though it still a tricky process that require a lot of luck.


    As for myself, I am not sure but strength and luck yed an important role. When I turned into an Arachne Queen, it was from being a mere spider. But I always the strongest of my kind even as a spider, not to mention being a Broodmother, thergest spider as well asying eggs for the swarm, oh, and the leader as well,"


    Alros thought about before asking, "What about after Arachne, for regr Arachne that is. What do they be?"


    Siraph was in deep thought before answering, "I am not sure, but maybe we can find out. After all, there should those Evolution Jewel, right?"


    Alros wondered where she learned of it but put it as some other monsters telling her.


    "Sure, call one of your stronger Arachne and see what she will be," Siraph did just that. Soon, an Arachne, one he fucked the second most after Siraph appeared in front of them.


    She looked at him queasily, wondering the reason for her to be called. Unlike the Queen, she was not able to speak, her vocal cord not forming and Ryker not nning on doing so for the near future.


    He sent a telepathic message to her, telling her of his intention. The Arachne merely nodded before taking the Evolution Jewel. In seconds, she glowed before transforming into a different Arachne.


    While her coloring was the same, the aura she exude be stronger, not to mention an improvement in her size, especially on her asset. Not as big as the Queen, but still bigger than before.


    He decided to check on he stat, whistling as he did so.


    < Arachne Warrior - An Arachne that transomed after fighting in many battle. They are stronger than regr Arachne, bolstering speed and strength that surpass their peers. They also capable of transforming a part of their arms into ws simr to their lower limb, able to rend through flesh and armor with it.


    Still able to use their silk, but less so, preferring meleebat to range one.


    Race: Arachne


    Strength: B


    Speed: B


    Agility: B+


    Intelligence: B


    Stamina: B-


    Skill - Silk Web, w Transformation >


    "This is an excellent improvement," he said out loud, though, he do wonder if they can still use spell. Seemingly able to read her master thought, the new Arachne Warrior create a small Fireball before sting it on the ground next to her.


    "Able to use Magic, but probably not as much as they used to, being closebatants," he eximed. Though, he do wonder if she''s able to use Mana and strengthen her ws with it.

 Chapter 295: Lamia & Arachne Details II

    After Alros pointed the details out to the Arachne Warrior, it seem she was eager to try such thing, even going to the arena shared between different monsters for training purposes.


    As she left, the demon turned towards the Lamia Queen, who was still on hisps. Pouting a bit, she get of hisp, allowing the Arachne Queen to lean towards him due to her monstrous abdomen being toorge to sit on hisp.


    Still, Siraph seemed content with the arrangement, while Sinneasa looked at her with some annoyance.


    "Alright Master, I will tell you about Lamia," likely not wanting Siraph to spend to much too much time on leaning on him, the monster quickly began her exnation.


    "Simr to Arachne, we Lamia are born as snake monsters before turning into Lamia. Simr to Arachne, we will need to be female and powerful if we want to transform. Those snakes that served us tend to be male snakes though as Lamia had higher chance of transforming into Lamia, though it is not much of a good thing,"


    Alros'' eyes raised at her words, "Not much of a good thing?" he parroted her.


    "Yes. Aside from 5 of the Greater Lamia, the rank of the others are at C-ranks, right?" Alros could feel himselfprehending it, remembering the little detail.


    "Yes, is that why you said it is not a good thing?"


    "Well, more like we don''t have many B-ranks due to this. Only when a Lamia Queenid eggs does those eggs could hope to turn into Lamia. However, it will still turned into snakes first before that. Each eggs hatched will then bore markings.


    Those with no markings are usually males, which then be the servants of our colony. Then there is those with little marking. They be Lesser Lamia, a C-rank monsters. After that, there is the one with more marking. Those will be Greater Lamia.


    However, there should be a level above that. However, I think I need to be stronger before I could hope toid eggs to one of those," she exined. Alros merely nodded, putting it into interesting and will be pursued fact when chances are present.


    "Lesser Lamia and Greater Lamia, can they evolve?" his questions as answered with nods of affirmation.


    "Yes, but they will not be Greater Lamia or the special case. In fact, I''m not sure what they will be," she shrugged, showing she truly did not know.


    "In that case, let test it on both of them," Alros said, taking out two more Evolution Jewel. After all, he eager to see what they will transform into.


    -x-


    "Impressive," Alros eximed, eying the two new monsters, Lamia Guard and Lamia Warrior, both burned from Lesser Lamia and Greater Lamia respectively. Their stat also improved as well,


    < Lamia Warrior - A Greater Lamia that transomed after fighting in many battle. They are stronger than regr Greater Lamia, bolstering speed and strength that surpass their peers. Their serpentine bodies are stronger and could even crush steel armor, with their scales being stronger and thicker than before.


    Capable of spitting venom to the target from their fangs.


    Race: Lamia


    Strength: B+


    Speed: B


    Agility: B


    Intelligence: B


    Stamina: B-


    Skill - Thick Hide, Venom Spit >


    < Lamia Guard - A Lesser Lamia that transomed after fighting in many battle. They are stronger than regr Greater Lamia, bolstering speed and strength that surpass their peers. Their serpentine bodies are stronger and could even crush steel armor, with their scales being stronger and thicker than before.


    Capable of spitting venom to the target from their fangs.


    Race: Lamia


    Strength: B


    Speed: B-


    Agility: B-


    Intelligence: B-


    Stamina: B-


    Skill - Thick Hide, Venom Spit >


    Both are strong with near simr stat, all at B-ranks though Lamia Guard is worse than Lamia Warrior. In the end, both are still powerful addition to his group, one he likely could send right away to fight.


    "The only problem would be Evolution Jewels are not cheap. I will need a lot of resources to evolve all of my powerful monsters," hemented. The only thing he could do at this point it to buy 5 or so daily which is within his budget while allowing him to do the other improvement if necessary.


    "By the way, do you think both of you can handle another upgrade?" he asked, buying two Evolution Jewel.


    The two looked at him in surprise before desire appear in their eyes.


    "Yes Master!" they eximed at the same time, looking very excited. Alros was the same, as he wanted to see what they will be turned into.


    He then give them their Evolution Jewel. He would have not given them if he don''t believe they are able to evolve to the more powerful variant. But he wondered what is more powerful than a Queen, aside from Empress.


    "Let see then, what will the two of you be,"


    -x-


    By the time their evolution werepleted, their aura and size be even greater. While not to a gigantic level, it stillrger than before, making it harder for him to reward them both.


    However, that was not the most exciting part,


    "Your stat are beyond impressive," he said, eying the new information,


    < Lamia High Queen - A Lamia Queen that transform after surviving for hundreds of years. They are stronger than regr Lamia Queen, bolstering speed and strength that surpass their peers. Their serpentine bodies are stronger and could even crush steel armor, with their scales being stronger and thicker than before.


    Capable of spitting venom to the target from their fangs.


    Able toy eggs to give birth to snake monsters that can be Lesser Lamia, Greater Lamia, and High Lamia. Able tomand a big colony of Lamia.


    Race: Lamia


    Strength: A


    Speed: B


    Agility: B


    Intelligence: A


    Stamina: B


    Skill - Thick Hide, Venom Spit, Lamia Ruler >


    < Arachne High Queen - An Arachne Queen that transomed after serving for hundreds of years. They are stronger than regr Arachne Queen, bolstering speed and strength that surpass their peers. They also capable of transforming a part of their arms into ws simr to their lower limb, able to rend through flesh and armor with it.


    Still able to use their silk, but less so, preferring meleebat to range one.


    Capable ofying eggs that will gave birth to spider monsters that will be Arachne and High Arachne.


    Race: Arachne


    Strength: B


    Speed: B+


    Agility: A


    Intelligence: A


    Stamina: B


    Skill - Silk Web, w Transformation, Arachne Ruler>


    Aside from their impressive stat, there is another reason he was delighted.


    "Finally, I have two A-rank monsters,"

 Chapter 296: A-Rank Monsters! Might of Arachne and Lamia High Queen

    Alros could not hold back his excitement. The thought of having A-rank monsters as part of his force had been something he wanted since he saw the true capabilities of that A-rank adventurers in Torim Kingdom.


    The excitement die a little when he be an A-rank Archdemon himself, but it seem to be ignited when he had to fight 5 A-rank monsters at once. Once he realize he could not hope to contend with multiple A-rank monsters at once, at least for now, he decided more will help.


    "How do you feel?" he decided to ask first. While monsters would get used to their bodies after evolving, it still took time, which made sense as they transformed into a different form, with some transformation being drastic while others, not so much.


    "Feel, a little weird, from our size increase. But my strength definitely improved," Siraph eximed.


    "Yeah, what she say. I don''t know how strong I am, but I am definitely stronger than before," Alros nodded hearing Sinneasa reply.


    "Hhhmm, it would be good if we can tell how stronger the two of you are, but we don''t have any A-rank monsters to test your strength on," he eximed, before a thought came to mind.


    "How about?"


    -x-


    "So, do you think the two of you can defeat me?" he asked. Of course, he would be holding back a little, but mostly on the usage of the more destructive spells along with spells and ability that could arouse them. He wanted to test their strength not win this fight easily.


    The two newly evolved monsters nodded, excitement in their eyes.


    "Master, if we win, you have to do it with the two of us, when you fully recover that is," Alros had a wry smile on his face after such remark.


    The only reason he could even fight even with the presence of Mina was because she allowed him, though he reminded him to rest after this before feeding him arge amount of Healing Potions. For the Mana, due to the amount inside the system space itself, he does not need a Mana Potion with his ability to absorb mana from around him restored.


    "Begin!" Mina was the announcer before she quickly book it, running away to a barricade created by Laili. Aside from her, the others, powerful monster leaders and the Elder Witch are present for the fight. Mostly to gain insight.


    With the start of the fight, Alros took flight, his wing opening sending gust of wind. The other two monsters remained calm though, eying the demon with calm, calctive eyes.


    Once he is in the air, he throw a bunch of Fireball, raining me upon the two High Queen. However, even under such barrage, plus unable to hit him, the two remained calm.


    It istter revealed why when the two cast a barrier around them, shielding him from his onught.


    "Looks like their Magic get better or at least stronger with the evolution," Alros said.


    Seeing his attack not doing anything, the demon decided to circle around, finding weakspot while making it hard for them to hit him.


    However, he seem to underestimate their intelligence. A big mistake.


    Siraph created a silk rope and shot it towards Alros. The silk hit his legs, allowing the Arachne High Queen to pull him. However, he did not n on being brought down without a fight.


    As he pped his wings, trying to keep himself in the air, Sinneasa unleash her Poison Spit, trying to hit him on the legs or any ce that could immobilize him. However, he is careful so his attack will not hit her silk rope, or he would be able to escape.


    Alros, able to sense the poison, did his best to dodge the attack, while at the same time pulling the Arachne High Queen. Seeing this, the Lamia High Queen coiled around Siraph and pulled her, trying to help the Arachne win the tug of war between the two monsters and their master.


    Slowly but surely, they are able to pull him closer, his strength unable topare to two A-rank monsters at once. Once they get him close enough, Sinneasa leap on top of him, coiling around the demon''s midriff.


    With her sudden weight and his wings restrained, Alros fell to the ground, crashing on it thought most impact was absorbed by Sinneasa.


    As he was restrained, Alros quickly pushed the Lamia off him, his strength greater than Sinneasa. Siraph tried to trap him but was toote, the demon able to escape the hold of the monsters.


    Alros poked his midriff, feeling a slight sting from the coil of the Lamia High Queen.


    "You are strong, but how strong, is the question," he eximed, before sting several Fireball towards the two monsters. They both created a barrier in front of them, blocking the attack.


    Once his attack finished, the Arachne High Queen shot several sticky webs towards him, trying to trap him. Their attempt was met with little sess, as Alros throw several precise Fireball to counter it.


    As their attack canceled one another, Sinneasa took the opportunity to circle around the demon before hitting his back with a tail whip, sending him towards Siraph.


    As he flew towards Siraph, the Arachne High Queen created arge web instantly, trapping Alros in a sticky confinement. As he struggled, the two quickly get close to him, before backing off when he lit himself on fire, preventing the two from getting close.


    However, instead of being deterred, the two High Queen had a resolute face as they hugged him. Normally, doing it against a burning foe is ill-advised, but since this is just training, Alros stopped himself from burning them, allowing them two restrained him.


    As he let it happen, he utter the words he rarely said beforehand,


    "I lose,"


    His sudden deration was met with an excited look of the two monsters. Sure, he is not in peak shape, plus he himself hold back, but they still won, and he is not a sore loser.


    "Both of you won. Looks like you will be getting what you want after all, but after I fully recovered," he reminded the two when they looked at him hungrily.


    After managing to hold them for now, Alros decided to fully focused on healing, so he can fulfill his promise, and fuck the other women as he was feeling withdrawal from theck of sex.

 Chapter 297: Future Cloning Plans

    After a week of rest, Alros has fully recover. The High-Grade Healing Magic Circle had healed him to the point there is not even a single scratch from the previous battle.


    He stretched his arms, relishing his freedom. He knew Mina did this of concern, but it still not fun being coped inside what is the infirmary without anything to do. At least Mina and Laili keep himpany, with some of the witches dropping in once in a while, so he is not too bored.


    Aside from that, there are some books, novels that were bought during his journey, so they are a good distraction. Still, with his body in full health, Alros decided to see what everyone have been doing.


    -x-


    As Alros walked, he could see his clones walking around. He could also see the difference between his new clones and old clones. The newer ones exude greater power, while being slightly taller andrger than the old ones.


    Thankfully, the new ones did not n on disposing the old clones, merely letting them expire on their own. By his calction, it would be around 2 weeks from now before thest old clones will reach the end of their lifespan.


    "The new clones are the improved substitute. Though, I probably should made some that would be able to fight, or have fighting as a part of its main job, like before," he mused. Chapter Find:


    He remembered he created several B-rank clones when he is just a Greater Demon, to be used as elites capable of handling his stronger opponents. Now that he thought of it, why don''t he create a group of A-rank clones to battle those monsters.


    "The resources needed will be tremendous, not to mention I need to see what I should upgrade," he said outloud to himself.


    He then decided to take a look at the Cloning Room, to see the progress that had been made.


    -x-


    "Excellent," he eyed the batch of clones, more specifically, his clones. Due to the short time, he only manage to create about 1 000 clones until now. But, with his equipment number, specifically the High-Grade Growth Tube increasing to 200, it is more than enough to pump up clones quickly and in his leisure.


    "I could create 200 clones in a week time. So, in 25 weeks, I can have my clones back to 5 000," he said, frowning as he did so.


    While 25 weeks are not short to create this many group of clones, especially B-rank ones, he is not satisfied with the speed of production. However, to increase the speed, he will need more High-Grade Growth Tube, which he can only get 50 of them in a single level increase due to needing Mana Gathering Magic Circle, and of High-Grade at that, to help them function.


    "Better not to be too impatient," he tried to console himself. "Besides, there are many other projects to be done," he then looked at the vials in his position. The content being ck in color. The blood of a Demon Goblin.


    ''With this, I can create more Demon Goblins,'' he thought with a smile. However, the clones of Demon Goblin will not be used for battle. No, their purpose is to breed and create more of their kinds.


    A little loophole that he had found is that monsters birth from 2 clones would have the regr lifespan of whatever monsters they are born as. As long as he has enough clones, he could slowly amass a group of powerful monsters, especially the likes of Demon Goblin and Demon Orc.


    The others like Demon Lizardman and Demon Kobold does not need the female clones to breed as they have their own female in theirmunities, unlike members of Fiend Race.


    He opened the system space to take a look at the current state of it,


    < System Space Tier 3 Level 4


    Space Limit (Poption) : 28896/50000


    Space Limit (Equipment) : 12500/12500


    Space Limit (Lair) : 615/2500


    Mana Point: 100000/100000


    Soul Point: 19 720


    Lust Point: 79 057 090 >


    Alros could not help but whistling at the sight of his LP. Even though the number of clones decreasing, the number of LP rise due to the strength of his current clones. After all, while sex would give LP and the rank of the women determine it, the bodily fluid of the male and female also yed an important part.


    As his clones are now B-rank, the LP produced from busting their loads, as well as sex increased. Not to mention the fact their stamina got a lot better, allowing them tost longer and fuck more women.


    "Should I upgrade the system space," it did not take long for him toe to the decision. After all, there is downside in doing that. He quickly pressed the upgrade button and watched as the stat of the system space increased,


    < System Space Tier 3 Level 5


    Space Limit (Poption) : 28896/60000


    Space Limit (Equipment) : 12500/15000


    Space Limit (Lair) : 615/3000


    Mana Point: 100000/100000


    Soul Point: 19 720


    Lust Point: 79 057 090 >


    With no hesitation, he quickly bought 50 High-Grade Growth Tube and 50 High-Grade Mana Gathering Magic Circle. However, he did not n on cloning himself with this batch. He took out the blood of the Demon Goblin, a smile on his face.


    "Let see how this new breeding project will go,"


    -x-


    Unsurprisingly, the growth of Demon Goblins took longer than the regr Goblins. With the new High-Grade Growth Tube, it usually take them about 5 minutes to grow, and without any defect at all.


    However, for Demon Goblin, it took about 2 days, which is fast but still slower than a Goblin grown in a Low-Grade Growth Tube.


    "Make sense. They are B-rank monsters while Goblins are mere D-ranks," he muttered to himself. As the number of his Demon Goblins still low, the number of blood he can obtain are also low.


    However, that does not mean that he cannot expedite the process. While Demon Goblins took longer to be cloned, women on the other hands are way faster, about an hour in fact.


    With this, he decided to split it into 2 groups, 40 focus on Demon Goblins while the other 10 focused on cloning more women for the breeding project.


    It may seem immoral but he already passed the line and goes straigth to hell at this point. Aside from that, he also put some Middle-Grade Transmutation Magic Circle, as he nned on infusing the women with the Lust Demon Essence to make them even more receptive breeding material.

 Chapter 298: Corrupted Human

    As he took the gic materials, namely hair and blood, Alros observed as the clones vegan to grow in rapid speed.


    "Still surprising all human grew so fast," even though their ranks differ, they always took an hour to grow, allowing him to mass produce them. Then again, aside from their looks, they did not possess the strength the original has.


    If he had to guess, it''s because they did not grow with such abilities. Instead, they learned it and slowly build up their strength which is why human women took so quick to grow, clones that is.


    He took a seat, taking one of his book while at it. Hey, he need to do something while waiting.


    -x-


    As the clone looked around in bewilderment, Alros was d that they tend to have basicmon sense and the ability to speak. The only thing they don''t have is the ability to read but they don''t need to for the jobs they will be doing.


    He put a hand on the top of the woman''s head before giving her an order to go to the Transmutation Magic Circle. It is a Middle-Grade one, which should hopefully be enough. Then again, the woman are not that strong, so it should be enough.


    Once inside the Transmutation Magic Circle, Alros put the Lust Demonic Essence into the Magic Circle along with the woman. He activate it and watched what was about to ur calmly.


    Inside the Magic Circle, the woman screamed before it transformed into a moan. Her body also transformed, turning more attractive and curvy. There also purple lines on her arms, though it did not detract from her beauty.


    A mark, one he remembered as he could give them, Demonic Lust Mark and something he learn from Grimoire of Lust. As the transformation finished, Alros take a look at her stat,


    < Corrupted Human (Lust) - Human that transformed due to exposure to demonic power. They gain some strength but will lose their reasoning. The effect differ based upon the essence the person was exposed too.


    Lust Demonic Essence caused the Corrupted Human to sumb to their lust, and depravity. They will do it with anything and anyone they want, no matter their rtion with the person or even when the other is a monster.


    Pouring mana into the mark above their crotch would make them even more sensitive and depraved, turning them into lustful being.


    Race: Human


    Strength: D


    Chapter Experience:


    Speed: C


    Agility: C


    Intelligence: B


    Stamina: B


    Skill - Stamina Regenaration >


    "This is interesting," Alros eximed, eying the information with interest. This is the first time he used different Demonic Essence, with the regr one being the main staple.


    "Hhmm, maybe for Wrath Demonic Essence I will use it for berserker and death squads," he muttered. Since regr Corrupted Creatures are hard to control, Wrath version would definitely be out of control, requiring him to pay a lot of attention towards the creature in question.


    He pushed the spection for now in favor of observing the Corrupted Human in front of him. Already, she looked at him with a lustful look. Aware of her current state, instead of covering it like regr clones, she put her arms underneath her bust, emphasizing therge melons to him.


    The demon oblige, pushing a hand to her breast and squeezing it, earning a seductive moan from the clones.


    "Thankfully the Lust Demonic Essence are not too expensive," he eximed, as he poured mana into the mark and made the Corrupted Human convulsed, spasming as fountains of pussy juice erupted from her crotch.


    "Getting more Middle-Grade Transmutation Magic Circle would also help," he said to himself before doing a quick calction on how many he needs.


    -x-


    After some calcting, he decided to get 5, since the time it took for each Transmutation is about 15 to 30 minutes. 5 would be more than enough to turn all the cloned women into Corrupted Human.


    Since there are already 20 Corrupted Human once he finished for now, he called Gobruk.


    "Grragghh!" the Demon Goblin Noble looked at him in confusion, his eyes asking why his master called him.


    "I have gifts for you," he snap his finger, causing all 20 Corrupted Women to walk from behind him before their eyes on the Demon Goblin Noble.


    "All of these women are for you," Gobruk looked at him in surprise before bowing to him, wanting to worship his master.


    However, Alros did not give him the chance.


    "Don''t you want to taste them?" the Goblin nodded in enthusiasm as he lead the Corrupted Women into his room, nning to taste them to his heart content.


    After giving the women to his strongest Goblin, Alros eyed the cloned women, already nning to give them to different monsters as breeding tool.


    -x-


    After few hours, he left the Cloning Room, already putting some of his clones along with witches to keep an eye on it.


    For now, he nned on fulfilling a promise to the two High Queen.


    "Siraph, Sinneasa, hope you are ready," his words seem to ignite the desire of the two monsters, who quickly get on their back, allowing him ess to their privates.


    And so, a night of debauchery and depravity ur inside the system space, though it is normal at this point.


    -x-


    After fucking the two A-rank monsters, he did the same with the newly evolved Arachne Warrior, Lamia Warrior and Lamia Guard. After doing all of them, he can confirmed there are some changes to their bodies, aside from the more observable one.


    While he did not know the cause, as long as he has his fun, he did not care much. Though, he do wonder how Gobruk is doing?


    -x-


    "Grrrgghh," the Demon Goblin Noble busted another load inside of one of his women. She squealed in delight, her inside trying to im all of his seed.


    Since his increase in size, he no longer the height of a human knees, able to reach the height of the shoulder. This allow him to fuck the women better, allowing him to fill their wombs with his seed.


    With any luck, they will be pregnant and gave birth soon. However, since there is no Demon Goblin birth so far, at least naturally, the length of the pregnancy period plus the time it took for one to be a juvenile remain unknown.


    In the end, it does not matter as long as he has his fun, especially with the women. With his dick inside of one of them, he released another load, causing the woman to groan in ecstasy before falling face first.


    After the woman was exhausted, another women jumped towards him, causing the Goblin tough.


    "Grrhhg, yrggh, mmrghh,"

 Chapter 299: Experimenting New Clones

    Alros looked at the vials in his hands. Before turning towards the other ss containers that stored other gic materials for his current n.


    Half of it came from the male ves he obtained, which would allow him to experiment to his heart content. While the other half came from his monsters, more specifically, his bugs.


    For he wanted to create a hybrid soldiers, a fusion of both human and monsters. Since they will be clones, their lifespan would be short, but if he is able to create multiple of them at once, he could use them as powerful shock troopers or to handle deadly missions and attack important but very protected objectives.


    However, before Alros could daydream of what this new hybrid could aplish, he need to create them first.


    "How about I go this way first?" he mused. He took out the gic materials of a human and another of the monsters. His first n is to grow them before fusing them with the Transmutation Magic Circle.


    He put both gic materials into separate Growth Tubes and activate it. Since he use High-Grade Growth Tube, it would not take long for them to grow. Once that happen, he would be able to see if it''s possible to create a hybrid human-monster being.


    -x-


    Once both beings finished growing, Alros put them inside the Transmutation Magic Circle. It''s a High-Grade one, so sess are likely, unless it is impossible to begin with.


    He put the two inside the Magic Circle and activate it. Immediately, both being show Since of rejection. Then again, the two materials he put are essentially living beings so it is no surprise there would be rejection.


    Alros put his hands on a specialponent of the Magic Circle. It is something he discovered a long time ago, but he is able to manipte the transmutation process to a certain degree. It could improve the rate of sess even using the Low-Grade one but he did not do so.


    After all, he wanted for all of the Magic Circle to be able to be operated independently without his helps, so he could churn out monsters in industrial like manner.


    However, this is a special case, so, he need to concentrate on the creation of new clone. As he put his hands on it, he could feel their mana system inside both creatures.


    Mana system is essentially the paths inside one''s body that allow mana to travel through it, sort of like veins acting as pathways for blood. Mana system of human differ between one another slightly while mana system of monsters differpletely from that of the human.


    Since he nned on fusing the two beings, he need tobine their mana system into one. And he worked on it. Chapter Enjoy:


    While it would be impossible to work on someone''s mana system, the High-Grade Transmutation Magic Circle were able to do it, allowing him manipte it to a certain extent.


    He focused on the creation process, trying tobine them both as best as he could. It did not take long before he face his first hurdle.


    However, Alros endure. He knew this would be difficult, asbining two different creatures would be. However, he is ready for it, and prepared for many failures.


    -x-


    "Combine it there, and then it goes there. This should be thest of it," Alros muttered. He did not know how long it took but he is sure that at least half a day had passed.


    As he finished the first experiment, he looked at the finished product. The demon grimace aftrr seeing it, as the appearance if it tell him that it is not as much as a sess as he hope for.


    "Well, that is a total bust," he mumbled before looking at something, "and it''s lifespan counted in days as well," he added.


    He turned back towards the monster, a monstrosity of a human with a lower part of a me Ant. If that is the appearance, he would not call it grotesque.However, there is also the fact the face of the human have several me Ant features, making it look even worse.


    With a snap of his finger, the monster soon burned into cinders, it wails loud, but except for those inside, there is no one that could hear it.


    "That is a total bust. Well, let''s go for another,"


    -x-


    "Maybe going this way is not the way to go," he muttered. After each experiment, his mastery of using the Transmutation Magic Circle get better but that is the only positive. None of his experiments seed so far.


    All of them turned into abominations that needed to be put down immediately. He hadbine all their mana system in various different ways but none seed in creating a hybrid monster he desire.


    "Hhhmm, maybe I used the wrong equipment," he uttered, remembering the other equipment he never used so far.


    -x-


    "Well, hope this is worth it," he uttered before getting a new batch of monsters and human for the experiment. He put them inside the Transformation Altar.


    Once inside, he began the process. Unlike the Magic Circle, the Altar created an area that allowed him to enter and butcher the creatures inside to a certain extent. Inside it, the parts are preserved, allowing him to cut andbine another monsters.


    He calmly rip apart the exoskeleton of the me Ant, before putting it on the human clone. Alros watched with amazement as the exoskeleton fused with the skin of the human, creating an armor for the human.


    "This might work,"


    -x-


    "Looks like there is only so much I can do," he muttered. While he is able to fuse them to a certain extent, there are parts that is hard to do so.


    While the exoskeleton is easy enough, mandible is a lot harder while their ability to create fire cannot be put into the human.


    While it worked to a certain extent, the results are not too impressive for him.


    "It a slow process and would consume too much time. Not to mention, they are not that strong," he muttered. However, unlike the other abominations, this one is pleasing to the eyes so he did not n on destroying it just yet.


    It also allow him to experiment on the new monsters and see if there is any difference. He pushed the new monsters inside the Transmutation Magic Circle to see if there is any difference.


    Once inside, he examined the creatures. To his surprise, he found something really peculiar.

 Chapter 300: First Hybrid

    "Oh my. I don''t expect this much of a change," Alros eximed. Since the Transformation Altar require physical intervention and him putting monsters together like a macabre puzzle pieces, e expected the changes to their mana system to be small.


    However, what he is seeing is definitely no small changes.


    "The mana system transform drastically. How could that be? Or maybe it is to be expected as the transformation alter a being so drastically?" he muttered to himself, trying to find a possible reason to the current situation.


    [ Master, I have a suggestion. ]


    Alros paid attention to Laili, wondering what idea the system guide has.


    "What is it?"


    [ Why don''t youbine them first, the gic materials I mean. After that, you can grow them and see the end result. ]


    Alros was about tough at her suggestion before he realize there are merits to it. While he could not see the results right away, is it not the same with the other experiments.


    "I see. Sobining them while they are still materials. Might work. Also, if it doesn''t, I can always use a human clone andbined them with the gic materials of the me Ant," he added. While thetter experiment likely work, he could not discount the idea of the first idea.


    "Let''s do this then,"


    -x-


    Putting two gic materials of different species is something that had never been done before, but he is not scared to do things he never did before, at least when it came to experimenting.


    With the two gic materials inside the Transmutation Magic Circle, Alros immediately activate it while using the Magic Circle to detect the mana system.


    Once he done so, he could see traces of mana system, a fact that did not surprise him. After all, it just pieces of gic materials so it is not surprising for there to be no mana system.


    This also mean he could just wait and see until the two gic materialsbined. However, some control is needed so the gic materials of the me Ant would not be the dominant one.


    He wanted this hybrid monster to be of human shape, while having some features of the monsters he wanted. This being is the baseline prototype that will effect other future hybrids, so he need to make that they will be perfect or as perfect as it could be.


    Once the gic materialspletely fused, Alros put it inside the Growth Tube. As he watched the gic materials wiggle, Ryker turned towards another Growth Tube.


    There, a clonee out before Alros drag it into a Transmutation Magic Circle. He then put some gic materials of the me Ant and prepared himself. Since the clone has a mana system, Alros could dictate the form it could take and where it should go.


    The only downside is the number of gic materials required. Since he wanted to make sure the exoskeleton would be the one formed on the skin and not mandible, he needed to have aplete set of me Ant''s body.


    Then, he need to put them one by one so the process would not fail when he did not oversee it. Alros prepared himself, knowing this part would take a long time.


    -x-


    "That''s thest of them," Alros muttered. But the result is worth it. Arge humanoid creature stood inside the Magic Circle. It skin is that of a me Ant exoskeleton. It''s head is human shape but covered in thick exoskeleton. It mouth part are hidden like the being wore a mask but it could easily open it, revealing the mandible hidden inside.


    The rest of its body also covered in exoskeleton with its limb looking slightly thicker, with exoskeleton being the thickest next to the head. There is also the fact the creature could spit out Fireball and ignite a part of it into me while not burning.


    Alros smiled, the hybrid working as he intended. The only downside is that the creation itself took too long and a lot of resources are wasted on it.


    "Let see how the other one is doing," to be honest, Alros did not expect much from the other attempt. While it may sound like, well, a sound idea, there is a lot of variables ying into it, one he could not effect as easily as the sessful attempt.


    -x-


    "Well, I be," apparently, it is a day for Alros to eat his words. Growing inside the Growth Tube is a simr looking monster to the one next to him. The demon release the new hybrids, examining if there is anything wrong.


    He soon find out that there are some difference between the two. One, while both are humanoid in nature, the one in the Growth Tube showed some bestial tendency, no doubt because of being grown in a Growth Tube.


    Aside from that, it hunched slightly, not enough for anyone to notice and would definitely not effect itsbat capability. However, when he looked at the two stats, he could not help but furrow his brows,


    < Hybrid Man-me Ant - A creature made from the gic materials of a human and a me Ant. Possess a humanoid body with ability of the me Ant.


    Race: Hybrid


    Strength: C+


    Speed: C


    Agility: C


    Intelligence: D


    Stamina: C


    Skill - me Body, me Spit >


    < Hybrid Man-me Ant (Superior) - A creature made from the gic materials of a human and a me Ant. Possess a humanoid body with ability of the me Ant.


    Race: Hybrid


    Strength: B-


    Speed: C+


    Agility: C+


    Intelligence: B-


    Stamina: C+


    Skill - me Body, me Spit >


    "Looks like the one I created are stronger," around the strength of lower B-rank, but since it took him not even a full day creating it, then it showed how effective they are. Not to mention, he did not put any upgrade on them just yet, which is surprising since me Ants are top D-rank monsters yet a hybrid between it and a human be both C-rank and B-rank.


    "Maybe I should look into thattter, but for now, I should decide the way to go for the new hybrid force I nned to create," while it see, obvious to create the better one, the resources required are nothing tought about. He require the body of a me Ant, even possibly more along with a special resource that can help reduce the rejection, something he found during his failed experiments.


    As for the other path, their strength are weaker but they are still stronger than most average soldiers. Plus, the path ofbining gic materials and growing them are less time consuming and easier to do.


    -x- Chapter Experience:


    In the end, Alros go for both. The more expensive method would be used to create elite Hybrids, while the cheaper one is for the creation of regr armies.

 Chapter 301: Multiple Projects

    After finishing the hybrid experiment and knowing it''s viability, Alros prepared for some other projects, namely, his clones ascension.


    "Turning them into A-rank clones would be the best. While they could not hope to deal with the truly powerful A-rank monsters, they will serve as good distraction," using A-rank monsters as distraction is a huge waste of resources but with 5 A-ranks monsters after his sorry ass, it likely needed.


    He still need some training, plus it would allow him to create more monsters to battle against Astor Kingdom, who has A-rank warriors in the double digit.


    "Attribute Jewel is a necessity at this point, to make sure they will possess stats in A rank," he muttered to himself. The only thing is Attributr Jewel is more expensive than Attribute Crystal and Attribute Stone, being at a staggering 1 000 000 LP.


    Since it could raise one''s stat from B+ to A, it is worth the prize but he would have trouble getting them with his current expenditures. Most of his LP are used to obtain more resources for his regr forces and some of his experiments.


    Plus, a resource as expensive and important like Attribute Jewel should not be spent on monsters with limited lifespan. Maybe it should be used on the monsters that could live for longer.


    "I will use only 5 Attribute Jewel for the clone project," he decided. While in long term, such undertaking is foolish, for the current situation, he will need a good distraction and sending the two Monster High Queen to distract the 5 monsters would lead to their demise in the worst case scenario.


    "I should also cut some of the resources for some of the projects and equipment that can be withhold for now," after thinking about it, few projects came to mind,


    "The Hybrid Project already finished, so there is no resources heading there. But the undergoing Hybrid Force Formation will consume a lot of resources. Let''s postpone the formation of that force for now until I can focus on it.


    Then, there is the Monster Demon Transformation. To turn them into Demon Monsters will consume a lot of resources to help their stats improve so they will be strong enough to handle the Demon Transformation.


    But they will form a backbone of our forces, so it is a necessity. Let''s focus on one race for now. Finish with the Goblins and Hobgoblins first before going for the others.


    Breeding Project did not consume much in term of resources. So, there is no need to cut into the spending. Not to mention I could cut into the Monster Demon Transformation.


    LP Farm Clones are also a necessity. In fact, it is the most important project as it give arge amount of LP. Increasing the number will made the number go even higher, though it will be troublesome since the women will have trouble handling so many B-rank Lust Demon.


    But, as long as the rank of the women increase, along with their stamina, it should be fine. I want to turn the regr women into Corrupted Human but I should not done it yet until I am sure of it. Besides, I prefer the way they are. Maybe made only a few into Corrupted Human.


    Have to look into that. Also, maybe I should upgrade their stamina. Their stamina improve on their own but giving them Stamina Attribute Stone or Stamina Attribute Crystal would be ideal.


    Let''s look into the side effect for now, in case human could not handle the Attribute Materials. If they can''t, I have to give more resources to the Alchemist Group. Have them create more Stamina Potions and Recovery Potions.


    The return in term of LP are worth it. That''s probably all for now. I should look more into it soon," after done revising the different projects and programs under him, Alros nodded to himself, happy for his current course of action.


    "I have to wait for now, but I should be able to create 5 powerful clones, all equal to A-rankers. Or, I should create more, to defeat the 5 monsters," after giving it some thought, Alros shook his head.


    "Defeating them too early would mean I will becking sparring partner. I will need to train with my full power with no restrain so I will be prepared against the Astor Kingdom," he eximed.


    "So, 5 A-rank clones will do for now. I should put it under a project. Hhmm, how about Demon Clones Ascension Project. Sound good enough,"


    [ Yes Master. It sound like an excellent name. ]


    "Hah! Thanks for agreeing Laili," he said out loud. One of the reason why he spoke out loud while nning is so the system guide could hear him, and give her input.


    He probably should let some of his women, mostly the Elder Witches learned of his n and projects, but they willck context, plus they will focus more on their specialty. Some of his resources already diverted to help their research.


    While their research and project help him, and would continue to do so in the long run, he needed something now. The only reason why he did not cut their resource flow is because they have something he could not have with his project, manpower.


    While the Witches could control all of his equipment, he has different visionpared to them, so, it might turn out differently. Plus, some of it are his pet project and he is not eager to hand it to someone else, even if it is his clones or his women.


    "At least with their manpower, they could do their research and continue to improve with my input, though I should drop some suggestion if I have one. As for me, let keep thing like now.


    Though, trying to find a project for the future, or at least write it down would be ideal. Who knew if one of my research and project finished I could continue on another one right away,"


    Alros nodded, finding the idea excellent. After all, sooner orter, his current research would be finish. Preparing some more research for the future would be great so his force could continue to improve.


    "Plus, if I am right, the number of LP would increase once more so I could go for another spending spree, or should I save up for another level upgrade.


    Decision, decision," the demon could not decide for now. In the end, he nned on seeing what would happen in the future, so his resources can be used in a better manner.

 Chapter 302: Demon Clone Ascension

    In the end, Alros decided to save the LP he did not use on daily basis, so he could use it when the time he need to. The only exception would be if the number of LP will exceed the number needed to upgrade his current system space level.


    For example, if he need to use 50 000 000 LP for an upgrade, he will not do so until he possessed 100 000 000 LP, 50 000 000 LP more than the one needed for the upgrade.


    "I should save for now. But, maybe I should put some expenditures for the Demon Clone Ascension Project right away," he then nodded to himself before doing just that.


    In that instance, another 2 000 000 LP are added for the daily expenditures.


    -x-


    "14 Attribute Jewel, with focus on Speed and Agility," those are the two attributes he will be focusing on. Since their jobs are to be the distraction, he will focus on fleeing and evasion, forcing them to chase after his clones instead of him.


    He then looked at the chosen clones. Since they will need to be in top shape for their duties, they undergo strict training with his two A-rank monsters. Plus, he also restrict their sex time.


    Doing it with others would be stamina consuming, so he restrict the time. He did not n on forbidding them from never doing it as it would lead to riot and he did not n on having his clones turn against him.


    As for the 5, they currently did not possess the strength and power necessary for what he nned for them. However, it will change in the future and when it does he will bestow them the Attribute Jewel.


    The only downside the clones would have would be their inability to evolve. So, he need to find ways to make up to it.


    "I will need to search for more ways. But I can''t, I should get more Attribute Jewel," he muttered to himself,


    "Also, there should be another way for me to make them stronger, or at least able to survive longer,"


    -x-


    Currently, he is teaching his clones magic. Teaching his clones magic should increase their survival chance and the need to rece his expensive clones.


    Since their opponent would be monsters created from nature itself, Fire Element would be vital in the struggle. So, he focus on Fire Element, teaching them the best he could.


    Thankfully, while he spend his time inside the system space, his monsters are hunting for SP, allowing him to get enough to buy all the Grimoires he wanted to the final volume.


    This include the Grimoire of Fire, which would be vital for his clones lifespan, which would not be hopefully end too quickly. Teaching them how to use their Demon Power were also necessary as the monsters hate Demonic Fire.


    Though progress are not as fast he hope for, but at least he is trying. Thankfully, the clones are smart, though they have trouble utilizing the best way to use mana, so there are some problem. But nothing he could not handle, or he hope so.


    -x-


    "Looks like they show significant improvement with their mana control and spells," Alros eximed. While it took some time, he soon realize the problem lies in them being Lust Demon and they are significantly unmotivated.


    So, he light a fire by announcing if they show significant improvement, they could spend a period of time with women of their choosing. The better the improvement, the longer it would be with the longest time being a week of debauchery and depravity.


    The carrot he gave was more than enough to make them do their best. In the end, all of them get the week long sexual session he promised. After he upgraded them into A-rank Demon of course.


    He wanted to see how his women will fare against two A-rank Demons. The answer is not. The one with the greatest endurance, Zena, the Elder Witch focused onbat, were defeated in 5 minutes, turning into a moaning mess from being stuffed with two cocks.


    In the end, it took hundreds of women to satisfy the desire of 5 A-rank Demons, 6 if he was included. By the time the promised week end, many women were strewn on the floor and mattress, white fluid exited their swollen pussies and gaping buttholes.


    At least his clones are satisfied, and from the sounding out of the women, well, before they were knocked out,the women also satisfied.


    He would like to have another orgy soon, but he will be sending them to be the distraction soon. Though, he could postpone it for now. After all, he need the monsters distracted at the right moment, like when he will be attacking any of the A-rank monsters in Lunos Forest.


    "Send scouts to search for the A-rank monsters first, including those five. After getting the intels, send the distraction to the monsters before attacking the furthest A-rank monster location.


    That should be solid enough for now. Besides, if I don''t send them back into the battlefield, I could focus the resource into making them stronger, allowing them to keep the 5 monsters as long as possible.


    But, I need to look into the possibility of there being more A-rank monsters like that. So, saving those for the right time would be essential," he said to himself.


    "So, save LP for both system space upgrade and clone upgrade," he finalize. As he check on the other necessities, Alros took another peek into the stats of his clones,


    < Archdemon Clones - A clone of an Archdemon. Weaker than the original due to being grown from a portion of gic materials. Still stronger than most being as it''s origin from an Archdemon, a powerful Demon that considered powerful even in hell itself.


    Capable of using their Demon Power, with horns and ws capable of tearing through strong metal.


    Race: Clone


    Strength: A-


    Speed: A


    Agility: A


    Intelligence: A


    Stamina: A


    Mana: A


    Skill - Demon Power, Demon Aura, Lust Pheromone, Lust Aura >


    "They are stronger enough as a distraction," he said to himself, all while he would be conquering the A-rank monsters inside the Lunos Forest. All he need to do now is wait for information.


    He is not nning on losing any of his monsters if he could help it, especially some of the more precious one.


    "The birds and Phantom Wasps should take about weeks to find all the A-rank monsters inside the Lunos Forest. And the powerful clones canst a year or two.


    Maybe I should do another orgy. The clones would be trill. It the least I can do before I send them to what is essentially a suicide mission,"

 Chapter 303: Orgy With A-rank Clones I (R-18)

    "So, why do you think we are called for?" Lilura asked the others. The others shrugged, having no idea of the reason they are called into his room.


    "I''m not sure, but I have some guess," Luen eximed, her eyes have a grim look on it.


    The others paid attention to the purple-haired witch, wondering what she found out.


    "I think we going to have an orgy with his clones," she said in a grave tone.


    "Isn''t that normal here? I mean, we often did it with the clones when he was recovering" Ionin asked. Though, she do wish for time with the original. Their size and ability could notpare to an experience incubus, who fuck them into unconsciousness easily.


    "This clones are the strong one, ones that made Zena faint in like 10 minutes," at that, the others looked at her in shock, wondering if it is true.


    "That is not going to happen again, right?" Zena asked, though her question did not match the reaction of her lower part, her pussy flooded with her love juice.


    Just as she asked the question, 6 peoplee out. While the clones looked the same to one another, the aura they exude allow them to tell the difference, at least in strength.


    Feeling the powerful auraing from them all, the Elder Witches did not know whether to be in despair or glee. After all, the A-rank clones almost as good as the original in what he could do to them.


    As they froze from shock, two clones closed in on Ionin, squeezing the Elder Witch between their bodies.


    "Kyaaahh~" a squeal erupted from the mouth of the Elder Witch, surprise over the fact she was sandwich by the two clones.


    Considering he smaller frame, she almost dissappear between the tworger clones, who seem to enjoy squishing her. Fortunately for the blue-haired witch, they let her take a breather, allowing her to move for a bit, before they lifted her.


    She spread her legs open subconsciously, allowing the two clones to align their dick to both her holes. Simr to other clones, they did not speak much, letting their action do the talking.


    "Waaaaahhh~" waves of pleasure mmed into her body, as two dicks entered her pussy and ass.


    The scream of pleasure was then silence by the clone at the front, while the one at the back hold her waist, shifting his grasp slightly to squeeze her boobs.


    Their dicks, after getting used to being squeezed by her inside, move, thrusting into her depth either great uracy, delivering precise strike that send waves of pleasure to her body.


    Moans spill from her mouth along with drools, as the blue-haired witch tighten her grip on the clone in front of her. She then feel a hand pushing the side of her head, forcing her to turn it before a deep kiss was given to her by the clone behind her.


    As Ionin fell into the pit of euphoria from having both holes pummeled, the other Elder Witches watched the other clones with trepidation, wondering if they will be next.


    Fortunately or unfortunately, they are not the target for the three other clones.


    -x-


    "Nyaa, about time," Diana cried out, eying one of the clones with hungry gaze as he walked towards her.


    Her weeping pussy had ached to be stuffed by arge dick. Sure, the other clones delivered in their way, but she missed the size of her master''s dick. From theck of pants, the dick of the clone should be as close to the original as possible.


    The clone walked towards her before pulling her into his embrace, the two sharing a passionate kiss. As Diana melted into the kiss, the clone pulled her tail, making her mewl in pain.


    Yet, despite the pain, her pussy leak pussy juice, something clone notice. With ease, she was lifted until her crotch was at eye-level, allowing the clone to lick the weeping pussy.


    "Nyaaahh~e on, lick me more," Diana purred as she put her hands behind the head of the clone, trying to push the face deeper into her pussy.


    Thankfully, the clone oblige, his long tongue entering her velvet cave, licking the inside and sending jolts of pleasure to the cat girl.


    "Hyaaahh~ Nyaaahh~ Mmhhaahh~" already, drools seep out of her mouth as her legs wrapped around the neck of clone, keeping his head locked, or so she thought.


    After licking her pussy clean, the clone easily pry the legs open, before lifting her into the waiting dick. Diana mewled from the withdrawal of tongue, but arousal returned as her eyes fell on therge dick about toe into contact with her pussy.


    Her lips, upper and lower, drools at the sight, as Diana wiggle her body, hoping for the to just thrust into her cunt. Her desire must have been apparent as the clone growled before pulling her down, his dick prating her entrance roughly.


    "Nyaaahhh~ Cumminnggg~" she cried out, the rough thrust enough to make her cum, her juice spraying the crotch of the clone. As her pussy squeezed his dick, the clone pulled the tail, making the inside squeezed harder in return.


    And so, as the cat girl squealed, the clone kissed her on the lips as he pulled her tail, groaning each time her inner wall squished his shaft.


    If it is the original Alros, he would have utter some vulgar words while insulting her. Since this is a clone, such words did note out of his mouth.


    Instead, the clone opt to squeeze her round ass, and asionally giving it some good spanking, causing the supple flesh to jiggle from the impact.


    As the former prostitute squealed in delight, the clone pulled out, making the pink-haired girl pout in disappointment. However, the pout dissappear when she was forced on all four, with the dick hovering above her wet pussy.


    The cat girl has an erotic smile as one hand drifted to herher region, prying her entrance and allowing the clone a clear sight of her pink inside. She then shake her ass for good measure, her tail moving hypnotically like a serpent.


    The action did not go unpunished as the clone growled before taking her from the back, filling her pussy with one thrust.


    "Kyaaahh~" screams of ecstasy poured out of her mouth, as the clone railed her from behind, giving her the pleasure she wanted. Diana could only moan in delight, happy for the pleasure bestowed to her.


    -x-


    As three clones have their fun, the remaining two watched over the others, trying to find the women they wanted to fuck when they spot a simr looking duo.

 Chapter 304: Orgy With A-rank Clones II (R-18)

    Eva and Evelyn watched as the remaining two clones walked towards them. They gave the two a sultry look, already expecting to be yed by the clones as a mother-daughter duo.


    It happened so often it is not a surprise at this point. The clones enjoy fucking the two of them at the same time, while being near the other.


    So, when the two clones get close to them, the two blondes did not hesitate and kneel in front of them, allowing their face to be the same level as their dick.


    "Don''t worry Master, we will take care of it," saying such vulgar words with a seductive tone, Evelyn licked the dick in front of her, her daughter doing the same at the side.


    The two apply what they learned and experience since being the sex servant of the demon, doing their best to pleasure the clones.


    With their full effort, it did not take them too long before the clones let out a grunting sound, before releasing the full load into their mouth.


    While Eva unable to swallow it all, forcing her to pull away and letting some of the semen to spray over her hair and body, the mother manage to push through, letting all the semen enter her mouth before swallowing it little by little, until all the white fluid end up inside of her.


    She refrain from swallowing thest part, keeping the final load inside her mouth. When the clones look at her, she opened her mouth, showing the semen inside before swallowing it erotically.


    "What a tasty treat Master," she said, giving a pleased look to the two clones. The two clones look at one another before they slowly get behind the two women. They did not move, nit like they can as the tail of the demon wrapped around their wrists, keeping them in ce.


    As they are forced to stand, the clones get behind them as the tail pulled their wrist, forcing them to bend over. This gave the clones a good view of their soaking cunts.


    The clones quickly teased the lower lips, prodding the fold, prating it with their finger, opening it, and even teasing the clit by flicking it. The mother-daughter duo could only let out lewd noises as their most sensitive part being toyed by the clones.


    "Kyaaahh~"


    "Hyaaahh~"


    The teasing soon send the two women to their limit as they cummed, love juice spraying on the floor. As they climax, the hands of the clones continue to explore their crotch, testing their reaction to being teased down there.


    By the time their climax are over, their bodies trembled as their knees feel weak, having trouble supporting their own weight. However, this is not the end for the mother-daughter duo as the dicks of the clones are leveled against their pussy.


    With a single thrust, they entered the two women''s fold, fully stretching their pussy to the limit.


    "Urrghh," the two groaned in pleasure, a small squirt released by the daughter as she moaned in pleasure. The mother had a better self-control but could barely stop the moans from flowing out of her mouth.


    The clones let their dicks rest inside the women they chose, their hands resting on their perky ass. Quickly, the clones found joy in squeezing the ass of women, kneading the backcheek to their heart content.


    The treatment the ass receive cause the pussy to tighten around their cocks, making them groan in enjoyment. Feeling satisfied with the hug their dicks just receive, the clones decided to return the favor.


    Eva soon find herself being forced to walk with a dick inside of her while a man is behind her. Once Eva was in front of Evelyn, the two clones began to plunge their dick into their women.


    Moans flowed out of the blondes'' mouth, their chest jiggling from having a cock inside. The clone soon pulled their dick out before pushing it back in, repeating the process as they railed the mother-daughter duo.


    As they were pounded behind them, they were soon pushed into a path that was dictate, right in front of one another. Constantly being pushed forward, it did not take long before Eva and Evelyn were pushed, forcing their lips to connect as the clones keep their mouth pressed against one another.


    By the time they were releases from the forced lip lock, a trail of saliva was in between the mouth of the two women. Their red face told what they actually feel, even if they try to deny it.


    However, the clones are not done yet bullying the duo.


    Forced to stand, Evelyn and Eva were pushed until they came into contact where their breast pressed against one another, as they are squeezed between the tworge from of the clones.


    As their bodies squished by the clones, their nipplese into contact, brushing against the other person''s nipples.


    "Hwaahh~" Eva unable to hold her mouth let out a shameful sound, as jolts of electric pleasure course through her body.


    As she cried out in pleasure, the clones pushed their heads against the other, forcing another kiss. This time, they nned on making itst a bit longer.


    Keeping the women between them, they hugged one another, forcing them to be as close as possible. As for the two, they feel like their life being squeezed out of them.


    The dicks of the clones were still inside of them, something they did not even notice until now as they are forced to kiss the other person. By the time the clones stop, the two could not help but lean on one another, trying to catch their breath from the abuse they are forced to endure.


    However, there is still more from the clones. This time, they go straight for the regr action, namely pounding their women to their heart desire.


    As their dick smashed into their wombs, Eva and Evelyn continue to release seductive moans, their erotic bodies shaking with each deep thrust.


    Soon, the member inside of the, throb, as the mother and daughter could tell what is about to happen.


    "Kyaaahh~"


    "Kyaaahh~"


    Euphoric screamse out as their depth were bathed with hot semen, causing their core to heat up quickly. As they are filled by the clones, the women reach their climax at the same time.


    When their climax roared through their bodies, the clones took the chance to force them to kiss one another again, though this time, the result is better as they melted into one another arm.


    As for the reason being they enjoyed it or they just don''t have any strength left in their limbs did not matter for the clones, who watched them with great interest.

 Chapter 305: Orgy With A-rank Clones III (R-18)

    "Haahhhn~"


    "Mhhhnn~"


    Eva and Evelyn moan in delight, as their pussy was filled with the cum of the clone. The two lie on one another, with the daughter being on top of the mother, using her bust as pillow.


    After finishing inside the two blondes, the two clones looked around to see the other three finished with their respective target.


    The one who yed with Diana had left her on the floor, face pressing on jt with her ass pointed up while Ionin receive much more care and were carried by one of the clones, before being deposited on one of the prepared mattress.


    As the five looked at one another, they nodded in acknowledgement before looking around for whom they wanted to do next.


    Before long, two clones eyed Rania, the former adventurer caught in the Forest of Bug. With their eyes on her, the two walked towards her, causing the brte to gulp in fear and trepidation, though her eyes show a hint of excitement.


    The two noticed but decided not to waste time talking about it. One of the clones get behind her before carrying her bridal style, chasing Rania to put her arms around the clones neck.


    He carried her to the corner of the room before pushing her against the wall. Rania, already knowing what they wanted put her hands against the wall before bending ever, revealing her soaking pussy to the clones.


    "P-please, fuck me," she said in a low tone. Being A-rank beings, the clones could hear her and nodded as one of them ced hisrge hands on top of her rear cheek.


    Rania shivers at the touch of the demon, before an exquisite moan rolled out of her tongue as he squeezed her ass. She then feel arge object hovering near her wet pussy, the warmth alone making her leak a little more.


    "M-ma-" before she could even get the first sentence out, the demon hilted her, pushing his dick into her wet cunt with a single sharp thrust.


    Being suddenly prated, Rania moaned loudly as she reach her climax in seconds, her body trembling from the force of the thrust and the orgasm running through her body.


    "Hyaaahhn~" moans keeping out as she was railed even during her climax, causing it tost longer and made her feel even more pleasure. As her first climax die down, another soon emerge, crashing through her body unexpectedly.


    "Haaahhhn~" the second climax took her by surprise as her inside squeezed the cock of the clone, trying to get him to cum as well. This time, the clone let it happen, unleashing arge load inside the brte.


    At the feeling of hot liquid entering her womb, Rania had a mini orgasm, squirting love juice at the crotch of the demon. Her arms already lose it strength, with the only reason that remained standing is because of the demon, whose arms and tail wrapped around her waist.


    As the clone finished pouring his semen inside the dazed former adventurer, he watched with satisfaction in his eyes at the sight of his semen flowing out of her pussy. He caressed the ass of the woman before walking away.


    As he did so, the other clone took his ce, keeping her in the same position as before. Unlike the other, his hands reached out for the her mounds. Upon finding the mountain of fat, he gave it a light squeeze, earning erotic moans from the brte.


    Getting the reaction he wanted, the clone plunged his dick into the woman''s pussy without any warning, causing a squelching sound to be heard from his action.


    "Hyaaaaahhhhnn~"


    Feeling her filled pussy being entered again, Rania released another louder moan, another climax wrecking her body. As she spasms, her pussy squirted another wave of love juice, the clear fluid wetting them both.


    Uncaring of the mess she was making, the clone trace a finger on her back, dragging it across the spine. The touch made Rania shivers, her throat letting out pleasing tones as she had another mini orgasm.


    Simr to the other clone, this clone increased his pace, sending Rania into ecstasy as she reached another climax, her pussy trying to squeeze the dick inside of her.


    This resulted in the clone behind her to unleash a load inside of her, his semen entering her filled womb. Because of the semen already inside, the oneing out of his dick soon overfill her poor womb causing a bulge to appear with some of the white liquiding out even with his dick plugging her hole.


    "Hyaaahhn~" unable to utter any sensible words, Rania let herself enjoyed the feeling of being creampied the second time, even as her inside feel bloated and full. Once again, the demon pulled away, letting a veritable white waterfall to form as her pussy gushed out the semen inside of her.


    This time, the two clones supported her, preventing her from falling as she released the semen inside of her. When nothinge out, the brte find herself leaning on one of the clones, her head resting on his chest.


    However, it was not to let her rest, as she soon watch the other clone spreading her legs, allowing a trickle of semen toe out from it.


    That was the only warning she get before the clone pushed his dick into her causing her to reach another climax. She would have put her arms around the demon at the front but her limbs feel weak, tired from the session she had, and she was sure it is not even reach the ten-minute mark yet!


    As the dick inside of her moved even faster, Rania decided to sumb to the ecstasy, letting her moans to flow out of her mouth as she was fucked by the clones.


    -x-


    "Urrghh," Rania groan, a mixture of exhaustion and ecstasy can be heard from the sound she made.


    The two clones had spend half an hour fucking her and had used all avable holes in her body safe for her mouth. They had filled both her pussy and ass until it is full.


    In fact, there still some left inside of her,ing out like a stream. However, they did not just unload their semen into her holes. Instead, they release it outside, bathing her in the white liquid.


    Currently, she is covered in white, with no part of her body clean of the semen. Rania shivers as the effect of the aphrodisiac properties of the semen made her body heat up, welling inside her core before another mini orgasm torr through it.


    Rania moaned, her voice hoarse from all the screaming as she watched 4 other people captured inside the Forest ot Bug with her being fucked by the same two clones, two of the, being her vice leader.


    She then closed her eyes, deciding to rest for the moment. If she sleep for 10 hours after this, well, she deserved it.

 Chapter 306: Orgy With A-rank Clones IV (R-18)

    While Rania was fucked by two clones at the same time, the three clones each get a woman. The woman they targeted this time are the one who had been capture the earliest, along with a certain captain and still part of his harem.


    Namely, the three adventurers. They shivered at the look given to them, but clearly longing and wants reflected in their eyes. The three clones walked towards them, each putting an arm on their woman''s waist and lead them to another, unupied corner.


    Once they reached there, the clones took some toys at the said corner, one the original had prepared in case they wanted to use it.


    Seeing the toys in the hands of the clones, the former adventurers gulped a little, knowing this session would be a tad bit different.


    -x-


    Maria could not see. This is not to say she is blind, but that she could not literally see anything, as her eyes was covered. With her sense of sight being deprived of her, she could only let her other sense guide her.


    The clone that took her had spoke, which surprise her since she thought they could not speak, and told her they will be ying a game of Marco Polo. She did not know the game, but the demon must have decided to make her be in the disadvantage.


    However, she did get a rule out of him, namely, she need to chase after the clone while being blindfolded. Thankfully, there is the rule that get the clone to walk instead of running or she might not be able to catch him.


    However, even if the rules said he could not run, will the clone obeyed it. Well, she did not know so she could only y the game. Once the game started, she walked around, her arms waving in search of him.


    It must have looked weird for anyone who did not get a memo, a blindfolded blue-haired woman waving her arms like crazy as the person she needed to chaseugh at her from a distance.


    It might be her imagination but she was sure the scene anyone see when looking at her where just like that.


    As her head wandered about, a loud sounde from behind her, followed by a stinging sensation on her ass.


    "Aaahhh!" she cried out, not expecting to be spanked.


    "This is part of the game," the clone said, but she could not tell the exact location as he keep moving. "It will made things easier for you as well. You could always try to react when I try to hit you," the clone said in a monotonous tone before the sound of his step was heard.


    She gulped, knowing that by the end of it, her fair skin will be marred by the palm prints of the clone.


    -x-


    Unlike her slender friend, who was granted the ability to move around, Emma did not have the same privilege. She is tied against her wills, with ropes binding her arms and legs together and made it impossible to move.


    A part of the rope evennded on her crotch, pressing against her pussy. A pull tighten the ropes around her bust, causing the alreadyrge mounds to be even more pronounced.


    Thankfully, her sight was not deprive, allowing her to see what the clone is doing. But whether this is a goof thing or not is the question.


    The clone''s finger soonnded on the rope against her crotch, before he pushed it, pressing the rope against her entrance. Emma moaned, the feeling of her private part being grinded by the rope made her reeling in pleasure.


    "M-master~" she said in a lewd tone, causing the clone to pause before the hands on herher regionnded on her bust. The fingers soon found the nipples.


    That was the only thing happened few seconds before the clone did the inevitable. He pinched the pink tip, causing the woman to mewl in delight as her most sensitive part being teased.


    The clone decided to be rougher, pulling the said tip while tightening the ropes around her breast, causing her to feel pain. Yet, the pain made her feel good as can be attested by the soon to be drenched rope.


    As the brte moaned in sheer ecstasy, the clone continue to abuse herrge breast, using it to his heart content and causing more clear fluid to leak out of her pussy.


    -x-


    Unlike the other two, Ashley was in the air. Literally. She was tied in a way that made her float in the air.


    ''The ropes likely tied to the ceiling, which is likely why I don''t feel the ground,'' she thought, trying to move around and escape the situation.


    Unfortunately, her arms and legs were bound, preventing her from moving it. Her arms were tied behind her, the wrist tied together while the legs were tied in such way that it bended that the feet touch the back of her thigh.


    As she was in the air, she was also vulnerable to the clone. The clone must have found the look on her face amusing as he smile, a hand reaching out for her bust.


    "Hyaahhh~" despite not wanting to, the red-haired woman could not help but moan, her body subconsciously wanting to lean towards the clone.


    Since she is tied, this is not possible but she could make some attempts, even if it will be unsessful. Yet, she could not even think of escape when the clone''s hand began to wander on her body, exploring every inch and curves of it.


    The former adventurer and swordswoman could only moan as he teased her body, touching her erogenous zone and sending waves of pleasure across her curvy body.


    As her body subjected to the teasing, the clone stopped, giving her a breather as her cloudy eyes stared at him, wondering what he will do now.


    When the clone took something, her pupils dte in fear as she could see a world of paining in close.


    "Hyaaah!" Despite knowing it will happen, there is no way for Ashley to protect herself from the whipnding on her body. Having it strike her, the redhead could only scream as stinging sensation was left with each strike.


    As all part of her body being targeted, she screams louded, trying to protect herself to no avail. Yet, despite the pain she felt, her body reacted in an abnormal way as her pussy began to leak with juice.


    ''D-do I enjoy being abused?'' she thought before vehemently denying it, even with the evidence. As she shook her head, the clone continue to rain blow on her body, abusing it to his heart desire.

 Chapter 307: Orgy With A-rank Clones V (R-18)

    Maria was on the floor, panting and heaving from exhaustion. Beside her, the clone look in delight.


    Her once pristine skin was marred with handprints, the clone striking whenever he could, and whatever he could reach. By the end of it, no part of her body remained untouch, safe for one.


    "Looks like you lose," the clone said as he turned the lying woman on her back, watching as her breast rise and fall with each breath she took.


    "Since you lose, there will be punishment," the clone remove the blindfold, allowing him to see her cloudy eyes, the tears on it streaking down her cheeks.


    Despite the pitiful look she was sporting, the clone did not let himself being caught by empathy. Instead, he opt to fold her, her legs on bend in such way that the legs could touch the shoulder.


    This give him full view of her pussy and inside, the clone prodding it. However, this is punishment, and meant to punish Maria. And so, his dick, poised on mming into her pussy shift to his target, the butthole.


    The feeling of a girthy member touching her backdoor must have raised rm to the blue-haired woman who could see what will happen.


    "Stop! Don''t use m-" she did not get to finish before the clone hilted her ass, filling the backdoor with his throbbing member.


    Maria''s eyes shot wide open with her tongue following suit, the tongue finding its way outside her mouth. However, the clone did not stop, his dick continue to drill inside the woman''s ass.


    For Maria, she could not be more confused. The feeling of having her ass being prated by a thick cock should hurt, but instead, she get pleasure.


    As the dick drilled into her backside, the pleasure intensify as the heat welled in her core.


    "Haahhh~" screams of ecstasy flow out of her mouth as she cummed, spraying her love juice towards the clone.


    ''I-I cum from being taken in the ass?'' when the pleasure die down and she is no longer dazed, she thought such question incredulously, her pussy soaking just now.


    Before she could delve into such thought, the clone continue to rail her ass, sending waves of pleasure through her body.


    -x-


    For Emma, she was put into apromising position, her legs spread with the aid of a spreader bar, or so the clone called it. With her legs spread, the clone have ess to her pussy.


    In fact, he had been ying with it, stroking her clit and stopping just before she could climax, and slowly driving her insane from the build-up. She prefer abuse and bullying than this torment.


    "P-please, let me cum," for who knows how many time, the brte pleaded, wanting to end the suffering, preferable with pleasure.


    "Do you deserve it?" the clone asked, stopping just before she could climax. She wonder what she could use as a retort when she remembered something.


    "M-master, please fuck me in my pussy," she said. If her hands are not behind her, she would have pried open her pussy lips, or better, fingered herself until she get the sweet release.


    Since she could not do that, it better to ask the person who could.


    The clone looked at her before smiling. That is the only warning before the ropes tighten, causing her to groan in slight pain.


    ''There will be marks after this,'' she thought. Soon, her thought would be sent flying when the clone plunge into her pussy.


    Since she had been building up the pleasure, it did not take long before cries of ecstasy rolled out of her tongue, as the brte climax in the instant the clone pushed his dick inside of her.


    As she cummed, the clone did not stop, his dick continue to make a mess of her inside.


    As for Emma, she continue moaning, her sensitive body caused her to cum every once in a while, likely from the fact she was denied many orgasm beforehand. It did not help his hands continue to y with her body and rope. And since pulling the rope would lead to her body being tormented in a pleasant way, ying with the rope is the same as ying with her body.


    When another climax tore through her body, her mind went nk as she sumb to the pleasure, another squirting of her love juice drenching their connected part.


    -x-


    Ashley lied motionless, her body marked with countless whip marks, courtesy of the clone with her. Her eyes, lips and pussy lips are wet, from tears, drools, and love juice respectively.


    Her throat were hoarse from the screaming while her body screamed as well, the stinging sensation clouding her mind and making it hard for her to focus on anything.


    Yet, why did she feel good, even aroused from the rough treatment she just got! Is she truly a masochist as the clone called it, feeling good from being abused by him. It could not be, right?


    As Ashley continue to deny it, the clone inspect her one more time, looking at her intently. The sudden inspection cause her to stiffen, not wanting another hit despite a part of her looking forward to such thing.


    While her thought wage war inside her head, the clone lowered her, letting her knees touch the ground. Only then did the knot connected her to the rope embedded in the ceiling waspletely remove, allowing her to fall in the clone''s arm.


    The scene would have been moving if not for the fact the clone just abused her. The fact she winced from pain did not help either.


    However, this time, the clone gently put her on the floor before spreading her legs, the ropes around it removed. As her pussy was revealed, the clone did not waste any time and put his dick inside.


    Ashley moaned in pleasure, her body trembling as she cummed. When the hands of the clone roamed all over her body, it heat her up, even if the sensation was mixed with pain.


    In fact, the pain made things better, with her arousal at all time high. As the clone continue to trace the marks on her skin, she shuddered and whined, before her body trembled as she cummed.


    As her body heaved from the climax, the clone did not stop his ministration, or his railing. As the redhead''s mind was clouded from the euphoria, she wondered whatst thing before her coherent thought take its leave for the near future,


    ''Am I really a masochist?''

 Chapter 308: Orgy With A-rank Clones VI (R-18)

    While his clones have their fun, the original looked at them with some interest.


    "They seem to be enjoying themselves, don''t you think so?" he asked his partner for the night.


    "Kuuuhhhn~" Lisa merely moaned, her curvy body pressed against hisrger form. At the other side, Phoebe did the same, pressing herrge bust against the demon''s arm.


    His hands are on their crotch, rubbing it and sending jolts of pleasure to their body.


    "Hhhmmm~" Alros turned his head and give Phoebe a deep kiss, his hand soon pull the panty she is wearing. Feeling a light breeze passing through her now naked crotch, the silver-haired witch blushed but did not mind the feeling.


    Doubly so when a finger entered her fold, spreading it.


    "Haaahhn~" Phoebe bent herself, causing her mounds to be squished between his arm and her body.


    More moanse out when two fingers entered her pussy, scissoring inside of her. Phoebe put his hands on his shoulder, using it as a handhold so she won''t slip as her legs grew weaker from his teasing.


    "M-master," hot breath tickled his ears as the witch tried to keep herself in a standing position.


    Alros merely look at her in amusement. He would have teased her with both hands but the other is being used to y with Lisa, the fingers rubbing her clothedher region.


    However, he did have an extra appendage.


    "Waaahh~" Phoebe squealed as the tip of his tail find its way to her pussy. The tip soon traced all over her body, as Alros studied her reaction.


    The tail soon wrapped around both breasts, giving it a goof squeezing and eliciting another moan from the witch.


    "What a beautiful body," once again, he could not help but admire the beauty in front of him.


    The fingers inside of her began to move faster, eliciting more throaty moans from the silver-haired woman.


    "Kyaaahhh~" a squeal erupted from her throat when another finger was added.


    With three fingers inside of her, it did not take long before the witch sumb to pleasure, her body bending a little as she cum. When she did so, Alros stopped ying with her inside, just letting his finger soaked with her juice.


    When her climax was over, the demon pulled his hand away, before licking the juice stuck on it.


    "Delicious," he eximed before looking at Phoebe with a hungry gaze, "but I want more," the silver-haired witch prepared herself, but still taken by surprise when the demon use only one arm to carry her, though his nature magic help him get her in the best position.


    "M-master," Phoebe is in on all four, with her ass raised a little. His eyes on such enticing sight, the demon move his hands from Lisa as he aimed his dick towards the dripping wet pussy of Phoebe.


    He then thrust into her, filling the witch with a single shove.


    "Haahhhn~" erotic sounds escaped the lips of the witch, her back arching from the pleasure coursing through her. At the same time, he pulled his dick before shoving it back inside, sending waves of pleasure, causing her head to go nk.


    -x-


    As Phoebe being fucked by Alros, Lisa watched with some envy.


    ''I wish that was me,'' she thought, a finger rubbing her clothed entrance. She watched as Alros railed the other woman for half an hour before he stopped, his dick bursting and filling her with his seed.


    Once he is done with Phoebe, the demon turned towards her, causing her to smile as she took an erotic pose. Her hips was pushed to the side, while her upper body leaning the other way. At the same time, her breast was squished by her arms as she made it more pronounced.


    "Master, it''s my turn, right?" She asked with a pout. Alrosughed as he leaned over and gave her passionate kiss.


    "Yes it is and I am going to eat you whole," the purple-haired witch giggle as Alros stroke her long hair. Another moane out when the said hand fell on her ass, giving it a strong squeeze.


    "Someone''s wet," she nodded, before pressing herrge asset against his chest.


    Alros merely growled at the sensation before the hand on her ass lifted her. Lisa opened her legs and wrapped it around his midriff to make sure she will not fall.


    Her arms also find itself on his shoulder, preventing her from falling while allowing her to kiss him. As the two fell into another passionate kiss, the demon''s member already stood erect, ready to gouge her pussy.


    This is something she felt more than she see as Alros pushed upwards, piercing through her fold with ease. The witch let out an erotic moan, her head thrown to the back at the pleasure I her vein.


    The euphoric sensation cause her head to go haywire, as she wrapped her arms tighter around him. It did not help that his dick had grown in size with each evolution.


    Hopefully, it will not get to big or he might break the women with a single thrust. Speaking of such thing, there is also an upgrade to increase the size of his member.


    Alros is confident with his size but he could not help but wonder if he will get that upgrade if he was chosen by the other Demon God.


    "Better focus on the present," since the present involving him fucking the mind out of Lisa, then it is a good reason to focus on it.


    Alros the thrust into her again, getting another sweet moan from the purple-haired witch, as she climax again. The demon pressed his lips against her again, subduing the witch, who turned into a submissive whore whenever he get involved.


    Then again, all of his women would turn like that whenever he is involved, if he ask them to, so she is not that special. He pushed the unnecessary thought again for now before his dick soon pierced through her again, getting a loud scream and a climax in return.


    "Urrghh!" the Archdemon of Lust groaned at the feeling of his dick being engulfed by her vaginal wall. The grip on her hips tighten as the demon pushed as deep as he could, hitting the back of her womb before he cummed inside of her.


    The sudden warmth was replied with another throaty moan and another orgasm, as the aphrodisiac effect of his semen, which is more potent than the clones, effect her body greatly.


    As her body heat up, she could only look at him with weary eyes, before making a grabbing motion with her arms. Alros chuckled by oblige regardless, the two soon sharing a kiss followed by another rough sex.

 Chapter 309: Distraction

    Alros lies his eyes on the aftermath of thest few night. Many women lie on the pools of bodily fluids, the result of being ravaged mercilessly by the A-rank clones.


    He had made many women served the clones, including some of his favorites and all of the B-rankers. By the end of his rewards week, or weeks, they have all been pounded into unconsciousness, and unlikely able to get out of beds for the next few days. They likely could not even woke up in a day time.


    Still, with maybe B-rank women out ofmission, the production of LP had been reduced as a result. However, while the rate of production had been reduced, he did not find it anything other than troublesome.


    The LP he get from them ravaging the women are more than enough. More so when the points they get actually a lot more than B-rank clones, to his surprise.


    After looking back, he realized he misjudge certain things. Namely, there seem to be the LP number would improve when a woman being seeded. This is something he knew off, but what he did not know is that the number will multiple by the ranks of the one who did the seeding.


    Of course, the multiplication would not exceed the limit of 2.0, which is how much he will getpared to his E until C-rank clones. For B-rank clones, the number will jump to about 1.1 depending on the women being seeded.


    As for A-rank clones, they will give about 1.5. So, if a C-rank clones bust a load inside a B-rank woman, they will get about 2 500 LP, while an A-rank will get 3 750 LP.


    "The number of the clones are so many, not to mention I don''t bother to keep count the number of women they did and how many they cum, so this slip pass through me,"


    Plus, the fact only B-rank clones received the multiplier made it more understandable as it is a recent addition.


    "The 1.1 multiple may not seem like much, but will help a lot in the future," after all, at this moment, the lowest rank women are at the D-rank, and even them are slowly climbing to C-ranks. The fact he let them goes put to the Lunos Forest and also took the time to teach them mana maniption likely speed up the process, plus the beauty products help it as well.


    "Not to mention, experience help as well," he said to himself, remembering the little details of the Hex Duke''s Family. While the older women are B-rank women, the younger one, the daughters to be exact, are C-rank, though they manage to be B-rank in a few days after he ravage them.


    "I should let those women have more experience with the clones. Though, I wish I could give them more experience. But, letting them train themselves are more efficient. Though, I should have the idea of teaching them Lust Magic sooner. It will make things easier for me.


    Well, cannot change the past mistake. At least I know what not to repeat," he then turned towards a special map, one of Lunos Forest, with 5 figurines on top.


    He then turned towards his A-rank clones.


    "Well, enjoy the moment while itsted, because you likely would not be able to get out of this mission, alive,"


    -x-


    The Forest Drake prowled, the area, trying to search for its target. However, it seem like he had vanish into thin air, making it impossible for the Forest Drake to find it.


    Even with the other 4 A-rank monsters aiding it, it still did not find the being the mistress ordered for him to hunt. Still, while theck of presence might mean that the being had run far away, it will not let its guard down until it see the corpses of the being.


    As it crawled, it then sensed something, before jumping backwards to avoid the iing attack. A look up revealed the one attacking it, the same being as before.


    It growled, remembering the sheer destruction cause by itsst attack during their previous confrontation. It nned to payback the damage by breaking every single bone of the being before killing it.


    However, the being is a lotnfaster than it is so it will need help. It roared, calling the others to its location. However, instead of the expected rumbling, it did not hear any sign of it''s other monstersing to help it.


    The being smiled seeing this, before descending into the ground, ready to face-off against the monster, the two creatures squaring against one another.


    As they fought, the Forest Drake wondered where are the others.


    -x-


    The Greater Tree Ant gaze upon the being in front of it, the same one that damage the forest extensively. It n to repay the being, ready to smash it into the ground, the painful way.


    The being, instead of fleeing, merely stared at it and leaped towards it, the two different sized creatures battling one another for the supremecy of the Lunos Forest.


    -x-


    The Greater Treewraith shed ws with the being in front of it. The being us simr to the one they are ordered to kill, though it could sense there is something different of it. It did not know the reason but it decided to trust it instinct, the action helped it survive many danger beforehand.


    Another sh resulted in both creatures being thrown aback from the force of the shockwave, causing them to leave marks on the ground, it being dugged by the feet.


    Seeing this, the Greater Treewraith''s eyes glowed a more ominous color, reflecting its desire as the two shed once more.


    -x-


    Compared to the deer and humanoid, they are together, so there is no need to search for them both. Sending two clones at the same time allowed them to push this fight in their favor, though the other monsters made it hard for them.


    The humanoid nicked another arrow while the deers antlers glowed in verdant light, a sign it is using magic. On the demon''s side, ws wreathed with demonic fire were unleashed as the 4 creatures began to battle it out.


    -x-


    With all 5 monsters upied, Alros could unleash his next phase of the n, destruction of the other powerful monster forces.

 Chapter 310: Large Kobold Tribe and Kobold King

    With all 5 nuisances distracted, Alros prepared for the strike that had been nned for a long time. The destruction and capture of powerful monsters in Lunos Forest.


    He did not bother with the monster tribes lead by B-ranks due to the number of powerful B-rank monsters under him. His target are those monster tribes lead by A-rank monsters, the one who is worthy of being targeted by him.


    Of course, the smaller tribes still get attacked but he left it for his monsters to deal with them.


    As for his target for the day, he nned on destroying a Kobold King and tribe it ruled. While he could attack the Fiend camp, he did not n on doing so, as the number of ,oysters inside the camp are just not something they could handle, without suffering a lot of casualties that is.


    For now, the Kobold King will feel his Wrath and subjugated by him, with preparation for the new addition being made.


    -x-


    The Kobold King tribe are simr to the Fiend Race in management. The first is that there are some smaller tribes around the main one, simr to the Fiend Camp.


    Second is that each camp are lead by powerful B-rank Kobolds, Kobold Noble and Kobold Lord, with other powerful Kobold like Kobold Elites being the leader of patrolling squad, with all three monsters being at the B-rank.


    As for the Kobold King, needless to say, it is an A-rank, and a strong one at that. However, he is a powerful A-rank being himself, not to mention, there are other A-rank monsters with him.


    With more powerfulbatants, victory is assure, and he will make sure the victory will be done with as little casualties as possible, to ensure the loyalty of the entire tribe. After all, killing Kobolds are different than Goblins and Orcs due to their pack nature.


    Though, while he wanted to let the Lamia High Queen and Arachne High Queen to deal with the Kobold King, he wanted to see how strong he truly is now, as a reference against the 5 monsters hunting him. A wicked smile formed on his handsome face as he uttered this exact words.


    "Let the show, begin,"


    -x-


    The Kobold Tribe of the eastern part of Lunos Forest is one of thergest tribe around, to the point it is considered a small nation in its own right. Of course, such thinking is an exaggeration as the number of Kobolds reach only ten of thousands, but still, it is an impressive numbers, with an impressive lineup to boot.


    However, suchrge tribe will soon meet its end, as an Archdemon had set his eyes on it. Though it will not be thest, but it will be the first to do so.


    "Attack," a simple order was given, as Goblins, Orcs, and Lizardmen fell towards the Kobold. Alros decided to not use the Kobold for today''s battle, though there are no real reasoning behind it except for him not wanting to see if the Kobold King could control his Demon Kobold.


    As for not using his bugs as they are expendable, he wanted his smarter or potentially can be smarter monsters a chance in the battlefield, while umting experience.


    "Let see how they are doing," his eyes fell on the battlefield as his armies of Goblins, Hobgoblins, Orcs, and Lizardmen, all either Demonic or Demon variants, fell upon the forces of the Kobold Tribe.


    The Kobolds are a formidable force in their own right. Their numbers alone are mighty, a strong 30 000 Kobolds. However, Kobolds are rtively weak monsters, being only D-ranks, just stronger than the regr Goblins.


    Considering his Demonic Goblins are now at C-rank, the very least, while being the weakest in the army he send, the Kobolds did not stand a chance.


    They did their best, using formations against the attacking monsters. Their weapons, being either stones, or bones are durable enough against many other foes they have faced so far.


    Against Alros monsters, which are equipped with steel and iron weapon, they did not stand much of chance. Most of the weapon were rendered useless in the exchange of blows. When they no longer have a proper weapons, ropes ands are thrown on the Kobolds before they were dragged away, to be chained for the rest of the battle.


    The Kobolds did their best but their main force, the regr Kobolds could not stand a chance against his regrs. Seeing this, Kobold Guards, Kobold Elites, and Kobold Warriors, the first one being C-rank while thetter two being B-ranks, entered the battlefield.


    Their presence were enough to stabilize the battlefield somewhat. However, since they send their elites, Ryker send his Demon Goblin this time.


    TheB-rank monsters turned the battlefield into his favor once more, forcing back the forces of the Kobold. He watched as a Kobold Elites swing its bone de towards one of the Demon Goblin, only for it to be stopped by the shield he has before a punch stagger the monster.


    Once staggered, a chain find itself around the legs of the Kobold Elites before it was pulled into the awaiting Goblins. As time went on, the number of Elites dropped like flies, dwindling as they are taken down by Alros'' monsters.


    Seeing how his underling being defeated, the Kobold King decided it had enough. It jumped to the battlefield, powerful aura surrounding it and unleashed towards his monster.


    The aura caused some of his monsters to stumble, look of fear on their face. However, before the Kobold King could hope to kill one of his monsters, Alros leap into the battlefield.


    As he descend into it, his Demon Aura sted towards the Kobold King, sending the monster staggering, though it was able to keep itself standing.


    Still, the st took a heavy toll on it, judging by how it is limping. Seeing this, Alros snapped his finger as vines grow around the legs of the monsters.


    To the Kobold King''s credit, it was able to cut the vines with no problem, even when it is reinforced with mana. Still, the number of vines are just too many as Alros made his way towards the monsters.


    Once close enough, he ripped the de from the monster''s hands before releasing his full aura towards the Kobold King.


    The full burst caused the monster to shriek in terror, desperately trying to get away, to no avail.


    "Submit or die!" he roared, releasing more power towards the A-rank monsters. Feeling the pressure, the monster kneeled down, showing the sign of surrendering.

 Chapter 311: Fiend Camp Assault

    Alros looked at the assortments of monsters currently under him. For the past few days, he had been attacking the powerful monster tribes and bringing them under him. He also subdued all of the A-rank monsters leading them, allowing the number ofnhis A-rank monsters from 2 to the current 12.


    He then looked at his newly acquired monsters, from Kobold King, Goblin King, Goblin Archshaman, Savage Hobgoblin, Orc Warking, to Lizardman High Chieftain, and Lizardman Conquerer.


    With 12 powerful A-rank monsters under him, he could more efficiently attack and conquer more powerful tribes. Especially one that he already have in his sight a long time ago.


    "It''s time," he stare at the direction of the Fiend Camp, a merciless glint formed in his eyes.


    -x-


    The assault to the Fiend Camp is done with few purpose, to kill those at D-ranks and below and subduing those above it. Of course, if any of the C-ranks fought hard, they will be killed as it will not be worth the efforts to capture them.


    As for the reason to kill all the D-ranks, it is because Alros did not want to burden himself in raising their ranks so he could turn them into Demon Goblins or Demon Hobgoblins, since it would be a waste of resource, especially when his breeding program is sess.


    From the program, he was able to get a number of Demon Goblin. Sure, the number is not that great at the moment, but it''s only the beginning. With the number of Demon Goblins increasing, it''s only a matter of time before all of his Goblins will be Demon Goblins.


    The assault also have the purpose to cut down those Demonic Goblins without wasting them. Of course, if they survive, it will be their luck and they will be given the chance to be turn into Demon Goblins.


    For this assault, he is the leader of it but he will not be the one tomand the attack. The one who will do it is Gobruk, who is currently showing his might as a Demon Goblin Noble.


    Not only in term of power, but also in intellect as he had shown his thinking ability being equal to that of human strategist. All of the ns of the assault was prepared by him, as he nned on letting himmand the Goblin Force once he be an A-rank monster.


    "Hopefully, this battle will be the push he need," he muttered to himself, watching with some pride as the Demon Goblin Nobley out his assault n.


    For the Fiend Camp assault n, the ones that will be attacking them are his Demonic Monsters variant, supported by his Bugs Force. They will be attacking from multiple direction at once, causing the main camp to have the trouble to decide where to send help.


    He watched with interest, wondering how the most powerful Demon Goblin will do in the battlefield.


    -x-


    When it is dawn, the assault had begun. As the patrols of the minor camp were about to change, volley of arrows struck the guards, killing them as his force descends upon all camps at once.


    The sudden attack took the entirety of the Fiend Canp by surprise, allowing them to cut down arge swath of monsters with a single assault. However, it is the only a brief massacre as the leader of each camp took charge and unleash their counterattack.


    It allow the battlefields to turn into a draw, giving the Fiend Camp''s Force some breathing room. But not for long.


    A loud horn was sounded by one of the Goblin, the loud sound causing his force to perform a quick retreat. Seeing this, the leaders of the camp ordered an assault, ready to ughter those insolent enough to attack them.


    However, it is a trap, as when the monsters overextended themselves, they find they were cut from their other force, before being engulfed by his force, leading to either their death or capture.


    With their leaders being caught, the minor camps be disheartened and try to ret- no, flee in terror, losing hopes of their chances to win. This is the time Gobruk had been waiting for as he send in the monsters meant to hunt those that retreat down.


    Ryker watched as powerful bugs descend towards those that flee like an ant to droplets of honey, an analogy that helped as one of the main attackers are the me Ants. With them leading the charge, it is only a matter of time before those that retreats sumb to their greater numbers.


    Aside from the me Ant, there is also the Purple Hunting Spider, and Giant Earth Wasp. Their speed and ferocity made them the perfect monsters to hunt down those that retreat and break apart any attempt to reform.


    In just half an hour, the camp under the onught of Gobruk had fallen. Thest camp fallen suit half an hour after that.


    -x-


    The different Ogres looked at the outer camps with frown on their faces. Before long, the other B-rank monsters of the Fiend Camp walked towards them, detailing the reports they manage to get.


    As they receive it, the Ogres'' vicious expression changed to trepidation. They could see the danger of the situation but there is nothing they can do with the outer camp, with how all of it had fallen so quickly.


    Not to mention, the attackers seem interested in attacking them as well!


    Seeing the possible danger they are in, the Ogres made a bellowing sound, rallying the monsters of the main camp. The other B-rank monsters quickly head towards their respective group, prepared to mobilize them in an instant.


    Their bellows woke up their leader out of its slumber. As the Troll Overlord woke up, it stared at its minion, letting out questioning grunts. The sight and power of the high-rank A-rank cause the Ogres to fall to their knees, but they did not waver, and instead give any detail they could give.


    Hearing the other camps are destroyed, the mighty monster turned its head, watching as monsters he never seen before ughtering its force.


    Rage coursed through its vein as the sight of its worker force, one that feed it, was saluhhtered or captured by this ursed foe.


    It then began to walk from its home, its presence domineering and powerful. The sight would leave many people in terror and awe, as the strongest monster of the Fiend Camp head towards the battlefield.


    The Ogres, briefly surprised by their leader and master action, quickly took the chance to mobilize their force, ready to assist their leaders for the counterattack.


    The fools that attack them will be ughtered by the end of the day.

 Chapter 312: Archdemon Vs Troll Overlord

    "The big guy is out of slumber," Alros muttered. He did not fly yet, merely standing on one of the tree branch for vantage point. He did not want to be attack by the five soon, especially when his distraction force had expired.


    He already making some new ones, but it will take a few days before they are ready to distract them. In the meantime, he make sure to not send any other A-ranks to hunt down therge monster tribes, instead opting for the elimination of the smaller tribes by sending some of his B-rank monsters to do it.


    Of course, the B-rank monsters that do so are those that he captured, from Kobold Lord, Goblin Lord to Orc Warlord and Lizardman Great Chieftain. They lead the C-rank monsters he caught during his previous expedition, most of them captured during therge tribes assault.


    With them helping garnered SP at the side, he could focus on the main battle. He then turned his eyes towards the lumbering Troll Overlord. The pressure the monsters exude cause some of his monsters to stop, fear on their face despite not having the same facial expression of a human.


    For the Fiend Race, it is even worst. Alros could see the power of the monster causing some of his to be attracted by it, likely their instinct to serve a more powerful member of the Fiend Race.


    The Archdemon clicked his tongue. This is something he had expected, but it is a gamble unleashing his Fiend Race monsters toward this camp. He had thought being of Demonic or Demon variants would help.


    His assumption is correct but it did not give outright immunity to what is likely a skill to force any Fiend Race member to submit to them. Though, the leaders showing sign of breaking the skill.


    Especially Gobruk. The Demon Goblin Noble in particr had a veins almost popping from how hard he red. Soon, he let out an exhausted sigh, almost falling on his face if he did not caught himself.


    ''Looks like he manage to break from whatever that is,'' this is also another gamble in his part, all in hope of allowing Gobruk to be greater than he is right now.


    "I should make sure he will be alive first," he muttered as jet-ck wings erupted from behind him as the Archdemon flew towards the Troll Overlord.


    The Troll Overlord, not expecting to see another powerful monster could barely brace itself before if was send sprawling, it''s massive form lying on the many buildings and likely killed some of its troop.


    When it get up, it stared at Alros with what could be described as a Troll''s angry stare. It then grabbed a nearby tree and brandish it like a club, ready to destroy the being who likely orchestrated this.


    As for Alros, he still staring at how effortlessly the monster pulled out a tree before he shake his head really fast.


    ''No time for this. Let''s fight,'' he said to himself as he took out his spear. Though, he did not n on killing the monster. After all, why kill when he could use it for many things. Like, for now, it is a perfect sparring partner and would allow him to gouge his current strength.


    -x-


    The two powerful beings exude overwhelming power, causing the fight in the distance to stop, both looking at their respective leader. With that said, the staredownsted for a minute before the Troll Overlord took the first step.


    Swinging its mighty club, the air pressure changed from the powerful swing. However, Alros is not effected as much, his Wind Barrier, a spell he learned from the Grimoire of Wind series allowing him to block the powerful pressure.


    However, the swing seem to be the distraction, as the monster raised a palm and unleash its magic attack, a single bolt of white color heading towards him.


    The Archdemon merely scoffed, a Mana Barrier appearing around him and absorbing the attack with no issue whatsoever.


    As both attack failed to hit him, Alros uttered, "My turn,"


    He make a motion of going up with his left hand, causing vines and earth to wrap around the legs of the monster. While he already proficient in Nature Magic, Earth Magic is a recent addition, to help him imprisoned the monsters if his Nature Magic did not suffice.


    As the legs of the Troll Overlord was tangled with vines, it did not show any concern, as a mere swing was enough to destroy the vines and earth.


    However, it did not see the Archdemon''s smile. If not, it would have been more wary of what will took ce. Little sprouts grow around the Troll Overlord, but it did not touch him, causing it to not paid any heads to them.


    It is a big mistake as therge monster lumbered towards him, Alros clenched his fist. Immediately, the ground shook as arge monster seemingly woke up from its slumber, ready to crush those that disturb it.


    The monster revealed itself to be a hand made out of earth, rocks, soil and the very forest, one that was about to crush the monster.


    Seeing this, the Troll Overlord unleash a barrage of spell to destroy the hand. The demon scoffed at such action. After all, this is a spell meant to kill very powerful monsters like the one in front of him.


    "Nature God Hand," is the name of the spell, and as he clenched his fist, so does the giant hand. When it does, the Troll Overlord could sense what will happen and try to make it escape.


    However, the demon did not n on letting him has his way. He appeared in front of the monster before sending a powerful kick to its chest, sending it staggering. This brief moment was enough to for the hand to grasp the monster like a toy, before squeezing it.


    Loud, guttural sounds erupted from the monster''s mouth, as it restrained by the attack. It tried to break free but nothing manage to break it, even after strengthened it''s body with the use of magic.


    As it could not escape, it watched with fear in it''s eye as the other being descended towards him,a spear in hand. As the being get close, it prepared itself for its death when the spear gently tap its forehead.


    Or so it seem to the others. For the Troll Overlord, it is like a powerful spell cast on it.


    "Submit, or die,"

 Chapter 313: Troll Overlord & Fiend Camp Submit, Situation of 5 Monsters

    The thought echoed in the monster''s head as it looked at the being in front of him with disbelief. As an A-rank monster, the Troll Overlord has its own pride, and normally would not bow down to any being.


    However, the stack here is its life. If it refuses to, it''s likely the spear will thrust into its eyes, killing it.


    Meanwhile, Alros watched calmly. If the Troll Overlord did not agree to submit, he had to kill him. It is an unfortunate thing to do but he could not keep such a dangerous wild card with him.


    He already did the same mistake before, allowing a Goblin King to enter without making it submit. The end result, deaths of several Demon Goblins and the entire Goblin King''s tribe as it tried to perform an uprising.


    He personally handled the execution of the Goblin King himself, and it is satisfying to watch. So, he did not n on letting the Troll Overlord joined without submitting, as he would be able to subdue it only when it does that.


    "What is your choice?" he asked again, the spear getting closer to the monster''s forehead. Therge monster gulped before it lowered its head, or trying to, with a single telepathic, message,


    "I. Submit."


    The Archdemon nodded as he quickly subdued the monster. Seeing this, the other members of the Fiend Race threw their weapons, all bowing in his direction. For they have submitted under the Archdemon.


    -x


    As the entire Fiend Camp submitted, Alros had to handle the task of subduing them all. Thankfully, there is a way to make it easy for him. Namely, the use of clones. His greatest fear of allowing his clones to subdue his foe is that they will slowly get smarter and then overthrow him, though it is unlikely due to their short lifespan.


    His other fear is that when they died, the monsters will no longer be subdued, which will be annoying to deal with. However, he found a solution to that.


    Namely, his clones, after subduing them, could change the ownership of the subdued being to him. It can only be done when trust and strength is taken into ount.


    With this, no longer he had to spend countless night subduing the monsters, especially with the number he gained so far.


    While the otherrge tribes habe about 20 000 to 50 000 monsters per tribe, this tribe had about 150 000 monsters, a veryrge number.


    It would be hard to keep an eye on suchrge number of monsters. Thankfully, they had culled them almost half of it, leaving them with about 90 000 monsters.


    While there are still some D-rank Goblins, he did not mind showing mercy once in a while, especially since they have survived what is the most dangerous day in their life.


    Since they are lucky enough to not die, better keep them. Who knew, they might show some promises and could even be a Demon Goblin one day.


    -x-


    The Forest Drake grunted miserably. The first with the being had resulted in a horrid injuries on its body. In fact, it is still charred from the Demonic me of the being.


    The two had battled for 2 weeks straight, neither side giving in. However, it''s superior strength and it''s experience allowed it to be on the advantage, though it is still a hard fight.


    However, two days ago, the being seemed to go insane and covered itself with the Demonic me, before charging towards it. When it get on top of its back, it exploded into an unholy Fireball, burning its skin, to the point it reach where it sap flow.


    While it had been resting, it connected to the others, asking why they did not answer his call. What answer it get would have made it''s vein goes cold if it had any.


    At the exact same time, the others are attacked, and while they win, it is a pyrrhic vicotry. All of them are horribly injured as the result of the fight, unable to leave the safety of their hideout until they are fully healed.


    With the Demonic me asionally burning them, it would take more weeks, even months before they could get into full fighting shape.


    So, when a powerful burst of simr energy erupted earlier, the five could not do anything but remain where they are. If they are in full strength, they will hunt the being down.However, their current condition prevented them from doing so.


    They hope the mistress send others, because they did not think they could continue this hunt.


    -x-


    The figure look with a frown at what message it receive from its strongest guardian. Their injured state will prevent them from heading towards the Spirit Tree, as they would likely sumb to the fire or be killed during then trip.


    Thankfully, they could hide themselves, so the being will not be able to tale the opportunity to attack them when they are vulnerable. However, it also mean it could send the other guardians to deal with the being.


    With how it is able to create powerful creatures, one that look simr to it while being suicidal loyal, it would only lead to the other guardians'' injury something it could not have.


    If it is stupid enough to do so, then it''s likely the Spirit Tree will be defenseless. While there will still be B-rank guardians, without A-rank guardians, the defense would not be enough to handle any attack of A-rank monsters.


    And if they sense the absence of A-rank guardians, then they will attack. After all, the Spirit Tree is the best location in the entire Lunos Forest, and many creatures vied for it. If it send more guardians, the other monsters will attack, and it would be bad time for it.


    It then turned to search for any powerful tribes around them. When it see none, it let out a breath of relief. With no tribes insight, it could rest easy, as it lied its eyes on the other A-rank guardians, the other guardians, and beasts that be the protectors of the Spirit Tree.


    As it walked back into its abode, satisfied with what it see, it overlook one thing.


    Namely, why does the monster tribes, which never move, suddenly did so. If it had done a more thorough inspection as well as deeply thinking of it, it might have avoided what will happen.


    Unfortunately, it does not, and the rest will be history of the Lunos Forest.

 Chapter 314: Demon Goblin Lord

    With the entirety of the Fiend Camp being subdued, Alros nned on visiting the other tribes before ''visiting'' some friends for payback.


    However, before that, he nned on celebrating. A taste of one of the mother would be nice. However, before he could head into the system space, one of the Demon Goblin ran towards him, a look of anxiousness on his face.


    "Grrgh, gruhhhk, rwraghh,"


    "Leader is in trouble? What, Gobruk is in trouble?!" without any hesitation, the demon ran towards the location the Demon Goblin is at, wondering what kind of trouble his strongest Demon Goblin currently having.


    -x-


    "Wait, his about to- is it what I think it is?" Alros could not help but exim as a simr glow from before appear right in front of his eyes.


    The best part of it is that it does not consume his LP. After all, Gobruk is about to evolve.


    "Tell the others to vacate the area," he ordered, "Leave him to me. I will make sure he will seed," if others hear the pride in his voice, they did not say anything but instead doing what their master ordered them to.


    -x-


    While Gobruk evolution did not use an evolution stone, he nned on using it on him, so the evolution will go smoothly. However, Laili stopped him.


    [ Master, if you did that, it might do something bad. ]


    "What do you mean, Laili?"


    [ From the message I just get from your patron, using an Evolution Jewel when any creature is evolving will disrupt their evolution. Not just that, but it also might cause them to turn into an abominations.


    So, please be patient. Beside, Gobruk could evolve on his own. Better let him do it himself. ]


    Alros let out a sigh. He had to agree with the system guide. Beside, this is something the Demon Goblin achieve on his own, and his help would have spit on his effort.


    "Keep the perimeter in check," Alros ordered one more time, his monsters nodding, especially the Demon Goblin, ready to keep an eye on their leader.


    The Archdemon turned towards the sky, seeing there is still plenty of daylight left.


    "I will go hunt somerge tribes. Make sure those neers done cause any trouble," even as he said that, he nned on bringing the powerful monsters of the Fiend Camp, all of the B-ranks and the sole A-rank monsters to make things easy for them.


    Since the Demon Goblins are high tier C-rank monsters, they will be able to handle the C-rank monsters left behind.


    With that, the Archdemon left his first Demon Goblin with his other monsters while he goes on a hunt.


    -x-


    By the time he finished for the day, the glow did not subside, nor did any new monstere out of it.


    "How long will it take?" unfortunately, he did not have any good references for how long an A-rank monsters took to be one, except for Siraph and Sinneasa. Since both used Evolution Jewel, they are not good example.


    As for the Troll Overlord, he cannot be use as an example as he was born as an A-rank monster, to his luck. And so, Alros had to wait longer to see the evolution of Gobruk.


    -x-


    His routine had been the same for quite sometime. Attackingrge monster tribes at day, twice if he could. He even send his other A-rank monsters to do the same, allowing them to cover more grounds and attack more tribes.


    By night, he will return to see if there is any changes in Gobruk. When he did not see anything, he will return to the system space for an orgy with his women before sleeping.


    -x-


    By a week time, Alros was about to continue his routine when the light began to glow brighter. The demon squinted, barely able to make out the being that began to walk towards him.


    When the glow stopped, Alros saw arger Demon Goblin, more muscr and taller than before. His body still on the slender side but Ryker could tell his strength couldpete with a Demon Orc Warchief, and with ease.


    The marking on his red skin is more pronounced, with the marking looking more intricate and vibrant for theck of better words. The horns grewrger than before, while the tail remain the same.


    Alros then check to see the changes on his third A-rank monsters, those that evolve into A-rank while under him that is.


    < Demon Goblin Lord - A Demon Goblin that has been chosen as the leader of arge group its kind. More powerful than the regr Demon Goblin, it could even hope to defeat other powerful monsters.


    Canmand weaker Goblins and forced them to submit without fighting. The Goblins that submit will listen to its everymand.


    Able unleash an aura to weaken the monsters weaker than it. Can use Demon Magic.


    Race: Demon Goblin


    Strength: B+


    Speed: A-


    Agility: A-


    Intelligence: A-


    Stamina: B+


    Skill - Demon Aura, Demon Power, Goblin Ruler >


    Aside from some stat change, there is nothing else of note. However, this is more than enough as the changes from B-rank to A-rank are exponential for theck of better words.


    Still, he need to do a little testing of his own.


    "Gobruk, I want you to fight one of the Goblin King. Can you do that?" the Demon Goblin Lord nodded with great enthusiasm as he looked at one of the Goblin King like it is a prey. The said Goblin King could only gulp in terror, wondering what he will be pulled into this time.


    -x-


    "You are stronger than even a Goblin King," Alros eximed. The sparring sessionst about 2 hours, with the Goblin King being defeated despite having been an A-rank monster longer than Gobruk.


    Then again, the use of Demon Magic more than shift the tide of battle. And while the other side could use magic of their own, it could not bepare to what Gobruk could do.


    In fact, Alros wondered how strong he will be when he turned into a Demon Goblin King.


    ''I just have to wait and see,'' he can use it try transforming them but unfortunately, the stronger the monster, the greater the rejection to being transformed into a new species.


    Oh, it can be done but it will take some time before he can do that. In the meantime, he might as well upgrade those that could.


    Though, he ought to reward the two.


    "Gobruk, I believe there is a den filled with women just for you," the Demon Goblin Lord has a lustful look on his face before running towards said den, leaving the Goblin King to look at him, in jealousy.


    "There is also a den filled with women for you," the Goblin King leave so fast he could see an afterimage.

 Chapter 315: Talking With Forest Drake Master

    When he found the mark, Alros prepared for a lot of thing. He expected the mark to blow up, likely killing the Forest Drake and injuring him. He also expect it to unleash a powerful wave of energy and injure him.


    There is also the chance that the mark will connect to him and try to parasitize him, absorbing his energy. Essentially, killing him by sucking him dry. Which will be an ironic way to go.


    However, what he did not expect is for him to feel a part of him, likely his Soul but he just guessing, to be pulled somewhere. As it happened, his vision darkened.


    -x-


    When his vision returned, he find himself in a forest, which is not weird since he is already inside one. What is weird is that he could tell this is not a real forest.


    He prove it by looking down and seeing himself in an illusory state.


    "What is this ce?" he muttered, walking around the forest to find a clue on how to get out.


    As he did so, he heard footstep behind him. He turned to see who it is and found himself dumbstruck by the beauty in front of him.


    She has a pale gray hair, one that reach her butt. The top of her hair is crowned with flowers, with one just at the top of her right ear. Her arms and legs are slim, looking just as fragile as a flower, simr to her body which is slender in form.


    However, her slim limbs did not match her assets. Her bust, while not thergest, is nothing to scoff at, and can be considered as big. Her butt is in the same spot, as Alros was able to make out the shape. He then shifted his attention to her dress.


    Her body is covered with a strapless blue dress, with the top hugging her upper part and emphasizing her bust, though showing only the slightest of cleavage.


    As for the skirt, it is in the shape of a petal, with multiple slits making it look like a flower. At the end of the skirts, the color change from blue to green, a dazzling dress fitting for a beautiful woman.


    He turned to look examine her face. Her green eyes is simr to the color of the leaves, except more vibrant and alive. Her face can be described as cute and beautiful, making him want to im her for himself.


    As he examined her, the being did the same with him. Her eyes constantly looked at him, checking him out, or so it seem. It is hard to tell but he can guess she did.


    When they observe one another, Alros''s awe towards her beauty turned to vignce. This woman is the one behind the mark on the Forest Drake, so she is likely the reason the monster goes after him.


    In fact, why did he think it is only one monster. For all he knew, the other 4 monsters could be the same.


    He then feel a buzzing in his head. It is not a threatening one but it is annoying. He turned towards the likely cause, who looked at him, her expression asking if there is anything wrong.


    He wanted tosh out to her when he realize something,


    ''Maybe this is the way for her tomunicate,'' it''s likely the being nevere in contact with a human before. After all, his monsters, does that hide in the deeper part is the same.


    He let the buzzing happened, trying to interpret her words. Soon, he understand what she was saying,


    ''Who are you?''


    He answered quickly, almost opening his mouth before remembering she might not understand if he speak. Instead, he send a telepathic message, hoping it would be enough.


    ''I am a demon,''


    Thankfully, it does the trick as the being send another message.


    ''What is. A demon?''


    ''A demon is a powerful being, that tend to be evil, or at least selfish in pursuit of their desire,''


    ''Then you are a threat to the forest,''


    Well, that escted quickly.


    ''Why am I a threat to the forest?''


    ''I sense you when you are trying to fly inside the forest. The power you give out will greatly damage it. From what you did to the guardians, I am correct in my assumption,''


    Looks like his decision to flying inside the forest resulting in him being in the kill list of the woman in front of him.


    Well, he can return the favor and put her in the rape list.


    ''So, you are the one who send those five monsters,'' he asked, trying to hide his rage, of it is possible inside wherever this is.


    ''If by monsters you mean guardians, then yes. From the looks of it, one of them have been taken down,'' it is not a question, but a statement, one Alros did not find it himself to answer.


    However, his silent must be interpreted as a yes, as the being sighed.


    ''Leave, this ce is not for you,'' she suddenly said.


    ''This ce, or this forest?'' he asked for rification, though he already guess the answer.


    ''Both,'' that sounds about right.


    The demonugh, though it was not one of mirth, ''Do you think, after sending those ''guardians''" he made the quotation sign, ''after me, that I will just agree to your demand.


    Here how this will go, either you submit or I will make you pay the price by the end of this,''


    The being''s eyes narrowed as she frowned.


    ''It seem you don''t want to take my generous offer,'' Alros wanted to scoff, generous offer, who is she kidding?!


    ''Then, I have to exterminate you here,'' the forest shifted to form a giant monster, an amalgamation of trees, rocks, and soils.


    The size alone surpassed the Troll Overlord. The worse part is, inside this ce, he did not have his magic, plus he did not find a way to escape this ce.


    ''There must be a way out!'' he thought in panic, doing his best to hide his fear, though the shaking of his legs definitely help in that endeavor.


    The monster, uncaring of his inner turmoil like the jerk it''s creator is, punched downwards, wanting to tten him into a pancake. Thankfully, his instinct went overdrive, allowing him to jump back and dodge the powerful strike.


    However, the shockwave and debris are more merciless, disorienting and cutting parts of him.


    ''I have to escape while trying to remember how he got here,'' Then, an ideae to mind.


    ''I just have to severe the link,'' he used the Mana in his real body to do just that, cutting the link between him and this ce.


    His vision turned dark once again.

 Chapter 316: Sealing The Forest Drake

    When his vision returned to him, he find himself staring at a pair ofrge boobs, dangling above him. He maneuver himself away from it to see the owner of the pair ofrge boobs.


    The being in question turned out to be Sinneasa. Then again, it is near impossible for Siraph to give him ap pillow.


    ''How long had it been?'' he asked with some worries. He had watched enough TV shows and anime that a ckout could eitherst a few minutes to days.


    He send a message to Laili,


    "How long have I been out?" he asked.


    [ About a few hours. ]


    Alros let out a sigh of relief though it did make him slightly concerned. After all, he spend about what seems like minutes talking with the female being.


    ''Though,'' he turned towards therge tree, it''s presence now feel more like a suffocating weight on top of him, ''I could guess what she is,''


    He remembered Eliana telling him of the Spirit Tree having a Spirit protecting it. If he is correct, then it''s likely a Spirit is after his life.


    ''Worried about thattter, but first,'' he turned towards the Forest Drake, who currently still putting feeble struggle. Its a shame to kill it but it must be done or the consequences will not be pretty.


    ''If only there is a way to keep him trap here,'' however, such thing is impossible unless he ordered 5 of his monsters to keep watch over the Forest Drake.


    Doing such thing is a waste of resource and monsterpower, something he will need in the near future since he did not know how powerful the forces of the Spirit truly is.


    ''If only there is a way for me to imprison the Forest Drake without needing to put my A-rank monsters to keep watch over it,''


    As he think about it, he then remember he could just ask Laili for advise,


    "Laili, are there any ways to trap a powerful monster for an indefinite amount of time?"


    [ Do you want to trap the Forest Drake? ]


    "Yes. Is there any way to do it?"


    [ Well, you could always create a magic circle meant for imprisoning others, or at least trapping them. But it will cost you a lot. And you cannot depend on the shop to help with it. ]


    He was just about to do just that when Laili poop his bubble.


    "Why is that?"


    [ Because, to do that, you will need to put the Forest Drake inside the system space because the magic circle will only work inside of it. However, you cannot put the Forest Drake because you do not subdue it.


    Unlike sentient race, that can be put inside without their consent, monsters and magical beasts will reject such treatment. Besides, do you want the Forest Drake to wreck havoc inside the system space? ]


    He had to agree with Laili''s logic.


    "In that case, I have to create a magic circle strong enough to imprison an A-rank monster, am I right?"


    [ Yes Master. That is what you need to do. ]


    Alros sigh, realizing things would not be as easy as he hope for.


    "Thank goodness I read the book about magic circle!" he let put.


    He had studied about magic circle for three reasons. One, the subject interest him. Two, because studying it would allow him to create magic circle, or at least copied the existing one, and maybe save up for some cost. Three, in the future, he might need to deal with them so studying them allow him to understand the mechanism and how to break it effectively.


    However, while he do know a magic circle that can be use to imprison anything, it would not work due to the size and strength of the Forest Drake. So, he will need to observe the magic circle he will imitate and modify for this purpose.


    -x-


    After checking the shop, he find the magic circle in question. It is called Sealing Magic Circle. Obviously, he goes for the High-Grade one as he will need to trap a powerful monster.


    And of course, he needs to have some test subjects to see how it actually work. And so, many A-rank monsters found themselves imprisoned inside the Magic Circle.


    Fortunately for them, Alros did not activate the other functions, like me erupting under it, lightning striking them down and many more. He wonder why it was not called Torture Magic Circle at this point.


    Still, he was able to get the necessary data, as well as knowing the materials needed for the building of the Sealing Magic Circle.


    -x-


    "Let''s begin," he said to himself as he put the materials in different ces. The materials will be the catalysts, allowing the mana from the surrounding area to help form the powerful Magic Circle.


    However, it will not be the catalyst nor does the Magic Circle will take a form until Alros made it so. To do that, he need to mobilize the Mana in the area and shape it until the Magic Circle in question is formed.


    That is how different Magic Circlee to be, in that different catalyst and mana cirction would form different Magic Circle. As for the grades, it mostly depends on the quality of the catalysts as the better the catalyst, the better its effect.


    The system shop seem to go through this principle, with how expensive it is with the higher the grade.


    And so, Alros worked tirelessly to form the Magic Circle, hoping it would work and it will not be destroyed.


    -x-


    "It is done," he wipe the sweat on his brows, his eyes on the newly created Magic Circle. However, there is a difference as it allow other beings toe and go, while keeping the Forest Drake inside.


    It might seem like a design w but it is a necessity to make the Magic Circle more effective against the monster in question. Of course, to prevent any regr monsters from disrupting the Magic Circle, he created several small ones, with the intention to trap and kill anything that try to free the Forest Drake.


    It''s likely the Spirt will try to free her guardians, as she called it. That''s the only reason he created it. Plus, while he will not put any of his A-rank monsters on guard duty, he will put some B-rank monsters instead for it.


    After all, it''s unlikely the Spirit would use A-rank monsters to break the other guardians free, as the threat he posed on her is significant and she likely will put her A-rank guardians on defense duty,


    Hence, the reason for him to be confidence on putting his B-rank monsters watching the Forest Drake.

 Chapter 317: Aftermath Of Sealing

    As it was not being beaten up by other monsters at the moment, the Forest Drake seemingly closed it eyes, gathering its energy to made an attempt to escape.


    Something Alros could predict. After all, from what he manage to gather, the guardians are all loyal to the Spirit, and would do anything she ordered.


    It''s likely, from how all guardians seemingly monsters made out of trees, that they are creatures created by the Spirit Tree. While he did not have any inkling if it''s true or not, he suspected it to be.


    For now though, he would leave some Demon Goblins to watch over the Forest Drake.


    "Let''s go," the A-rank monsters entered the portal to the system space, before the Archdemon took flight. He still need to seal the other 4 monsters.


    Seeing the being flying away, the Forest Drake wasted no time unleashing it''s potent aura, roaring so loud the Demon Goblins almost taken out by it.


    Seeing how the one supposed to watch it already sumbing to its attack, the Forest Drake attacked the Magic Circle, nning to run away quickly.


    As it''s w hit the Magic Circle, a barrier blocked its w, causing it to bounce harmlessly. While the Forest Drake was surprised by it, the Magic Circle began to glow before Demonic me emerged underneath the monster.


    It surprise roar turned into a pained one, as it was burned by the unholy fire of Alros. The me ravaged through it limbs before disappearing, leaving the Forest Drake more injured than ever.


    As it roared in pain, it look at the Magic Circle and swore to not attack it ever again.


    -x-


    The process of sealing the powerful monsters took him about a week, due to the distance and the time he need to use to seal the monsters itself.


    After all, he tailor made all of his Magic Circle for the maximum effectiveness against each monsters, making great use of their greatest weakness.


    By the time he was done, Alros was exhausted.


    "That is thest of them," he eximed, his eyes on the newly formed Magic Circle, one that is trapping the Greater Treant.


    "Hopefully, there would be nothing wrong happened," the Archdemon muttered. He trust the Magic Circle, hence the reason for the one watching the trapped guardians to all be at least B-ranks.


    "I should finish of the otherrge monster tribes," Alros muttered. There still about 5rge tribes remaining, and Ryker nned on subduing them before he n on assaulting the Spirit Tree.


    He did not know how strong the defenses of the Spirit Tree would be, so a lot of preparation should be made to ensure the sess of this operation.


    He smiled wickedly, the beautiful form of the Spirit forming in his head,


    ''Soon, I am going to defeat you, then I will have my revenge for the suffering you have cause me. I will enjoy breaking you under me,''


    -x-


    The Spirit search for the connection it has on 5 of her guardians. As she did so, she could feel the connection being hazy. The only reason for it to be hazy than gone is because the demon likely did something to block the connection.


    This is bad for it as she could not order them to attack the being, reducing the number of powerful monsters to defend the forest. Worst of all, from what she manage to learn from sending some of the weaker guardians, the demon was targeting and still is, the monsters of the forest.


    She did not know the reason for it but it should not be for any good reason. In fact, she and Spirit Tree might be targeted after the demon finished.


    The problem the Spirit has right now is that while there is still about 10 more powerful guardians that shemanded, the demon has more, and would be able to everywhere her.


    She do have help in the form of powerful beasts tribes living in the Spirit Tree vicinity, but they will only defend their home, not attack the demon. This leave her in the predicament as she could not do anything to stop him and have to let him dictate what will happen.


    The Spirit feels only frustration at this point, as the best thing to happen would be for the demon to leave the forest. However, from the looks of thing, it will not happen, and the demon will instead attack the Spirit Tree soon.


    She could only made some preparation for now and hope it will be enough.


    -x-


    "That''s thest of them," Alros stare down at the powerful monsters she just subdued. The monster in question is another Orc Warking. With the addition of it, there is now 48 A-rankbatants under him, including the clones.


    Besides, from the looks of things, there should be more in the future, and he already made the necessary preparations to help them be A-ranks. Aside from monsters, his women also about to jump into the A-rank, and he talk about both the women ranking and Power Ranking.


    All the Elder Witches, after spending some time in Lunos Forest practicing Magic, had be stronger and can be considered A-rankbatants. So did Alina, Lira and Allie, with Rina, Ruthanne and Ciana getting closer to it as well.


    "If this goes on, the entire Lunos Forest will be cleared of monsters that is not mine. Then, I could have some of my monsters to create a safe haven for the women, so their ranks will climb up over time," he mulled over the idea.


    In the end, he decided to postponed it until he deal with the Spirit, the only threat to him bing the ruler of Lunos Forest.


    At the thought of the Spirit, he was filled with rage and desire to break her. His dick be erect as a result.


    "I should see to Mina. I haven''t spend time with her in quite some time,"


    -x-


    "Hyaaahhhnn~" moans of pleasure rolled out of the tongue of the witch, her twin-tails fluttering as Alros railed her from behind. The force behind his thrust caused her entire body to jiggle, not that she minded, as her mind was too consumed by the pleasure.


    As Alros bust another load inside of her, she moaned as the Archdemon put her on top of hisp. Mina proceed to lie her head on his chest, her breast jumping up and down as she heaved.


    It did not take long before the alchemist closed her eyes and fallen asleep, tired from the session. Alros did not mind, as he is content with it, deciding to take it slow for now.

 Chapter 318: Improving Oneself

    The next day is a new day, one Ryker intend on making himself stronger. He already did his best to make his monsters stronger, so it should be his turn now.


    Though, to make himself stronger, he needs SP, a resource that is harder to get than LP. Thankfully, him deciding to hunt down every single tribes of monsters in the Lunos Forest paid off.


    Currently, his SP is off the chart.


    < System Space Tier 3 Level 6


    Space Limit (Poption) : 27896/70000


    Space Limit (Equipment) : 15000/17500


    Space Limit (Lair) : 3000/3500


    Mana Point: 50000/100000


    Soul Point: 27 095 720


    Lust Point: 12 057 090 >


    This is the first time his SP exceed his LP. Then again, LP just recently uses to upgrade his system space level, so such thing is understandable. Plus, he used LP on a daily basispared to SP, which is used to buy Grimoires and upgrades to his body.


    Speaking of upgrade to his body, Alros decided it is time for it. Before, he spend on Grimoire, which is a good investment as not only he can use it, by other people as well.


    Some of his women, especially the Elder Witches have be stronger with the help of the Grimoires so it is a great investment. And not just sentient race, monsters also able to learn from the Grimoires, as can be attested by his Goblin Shaman, Ogres, and some of his Kobolds and Orcs.


    Though it is harder for them but it still help. The only problem is theck of books, as the Grimoire is only one book for each volume and types. So, he had his clones to copy it by hand before distributing it to the women and monsters.


    However, he already get the Grimoires he needed. In the future, he will get more as there are still many elements he did not get his hands on but that is for the future.


    For now, his focus in making him stronger, which surprise him that he did not need it during his battle with the A-rank monsters.


    "Magic definitely shift the battle in my favor," he could not help but said out loud, though he did not want to just depends on magic. Who knew what wi- oh, he''s rambling in his head again.


    He should just check how much he need to upgrade himself.


    < Archdemon w III - A stronger w, one only an Archdemon could possess. It be stronger with countless battle and ying many powerful foes. It could tear through armor with ease. Using spells to enhance it would make it stronger


    Cost: 200 000 SP >


    < Archdemon Wing III - A stronger wing, one only an Archdemon could possess. It had gone through many hardship and soar through the sky during the harshest of weather. Can pass through storm with little difficulty. Using magic on it can make flight easier.


    Cost: 200 000 SP >


    < Archdemon Horn III - A tougher horn, one only an Archdemon could possess. The horn of a demon is one of the more magical conduit, with stronger and more magic attuned horns allowing demon to use stronger spells. The size of the horns did not matter, only the quality of it.


    Cost: 200 000 SP >


    < Archdemon Tail III - A stronger tail, one only an Archdemon could possess. The tail of a demon has many use, from hanging upside down to a third hand, able to grab weapon with it and can be used as one with sufficient training. The tip of the tail can also be turned into weapon, able to pierce through armor with some magic on it.


    Cost: 200 000 SP >


    "Cheaper than the Grimoires," Thankfully, he could now upgrade to the final level, which is 5, so thebined SP from level 3 to level 5 is 900 000 SP. If hebined all of it, then it is a staggering 3 600 000 SP.


    Which is more than a tenth of his current SP. However, Alros did not mind as the purpose for him gathering so many SP is for his sake. So, the amount of SP he need to use did not cause him that much pain.


    However, the transformation to upgrade his body, well, that will be painful, no doubt of it. He still remember the pain he feel when he upgrade it one by one. If he go straight to level 5, Alros is certain he will be howling like a banshee.


    "Oh, the price to pay," he said to himself. Still, with the remaining SP, he could get 48 third volume Grimoires, along with their first and second volume.


    He is not even sure if there are that many Grimoires, though there could be some books about Mana, Mana Maniption, Alchemy, and many other disciplines rted to Magic. There could also be somebat manuals detailing different weapons and different fighting styles.


    He mostly ignored them to there is no weapon that can suit his current strength, plus his ws are more than enough, but it may change soon. Plus, such books could be useful for his women and monsters.


    "Think about thosetter, now, time for some upgrades," he took a deep breath and with shaking arms, press it.


    The pain did note until 5 secondster, when he dropped his guards. His screams could have woken up the dead as he was subjected to intense pain.


    It is a good thing he did this inside the system space and somewhere rtively isted. Despite the pain, he continue to trudge on, as he knew the end result will be beneficial for him.


    -x-


    When he woke up, the pain causing him to ckout, Alros stood up and looked at himself. He then proceed to check every part of him. His horn, surprisingly did not getrger, though it definitely be stronger and sharper, but only when he wanted it to for thetter.


    His ws, well, they could not be called ws anymore as they looked more like gauntlets with how it wrapped around his arms, from his hands to his shoulder.


    His tail remained of the same length but it definitely be stronger, as he was able to rip a tree with it, and threw a boulder asrge as an ogre with it. Oh, and crush said boulder as well. Thankfully, the crushing can be control or he might kill his women if he decided to tighten his tail around their waist or something.


    The one thing that clearly different, aside from ws are his wings. It is nowrger than his entire body, with the shape being closer to a dragon wingspares to the bat wings from before.


    He pped his wings, only to create a powerful gust that toppled trees. Thankfully, he can control it as well.

 Chapter 319: Dealing With Forest Drake

    "4 months of hard work is paying off," the smile on Alros'' face tell everyone around him he is happy.


    Then again, how could he not when he get about every single A-rank monsters in Lunos Forest. The number of A-rank monsters in his force had now pass the 20 marks, reaching about 28 monsters, and those are just the one he subdued.


    Aside from his 3 A-rank monsters, there is now 5 more, 6, if you count the Mother Tree. However, she is not a fighter, so he did not put him with the others, who are. Then, there are his A-rank clones. He already created 10 more of them, and they are ready to wreck havoc upon his enemies.


    For now though, he will sit back and enjoy the fruit of hisbor, namely by getting blowjob from his women.


    "Ah," he groaned, "this is life,"


    -x-


    After a brief break, hunting every single monster tribe in a veryrge forest is a tiring work, he is now ready for the next phase of his n, attacking the Spirit Tree.


    He already did his scouting, and found legions of B-rank, and power A-rank patrolling the area of the Spirit Tree. Not to mention, he could feel a powerful existence inside the tree itself.


    While his number are more than enough to subdue all of them, he did not n on doing so just yet. After all, there still a number of monsters need to be dealt with. Specifically, five of them.


    They are badly injured from his 5 clones suicidal attacks, and currently resting. They probably thinking they would be safe, hiding in the deeper part of the forest. Jokes on them, his scout already determine their exact location.


    The only problem would be is that there is only one of him. Well, only one of him that is proficient in powerful magic. The others get by using their natural born strength and some magical power, one that could not hope topare with him.


    Though, he do have a solution for that. Namely his clones.


    -x-


    After letting them have an orgy like the previous batch, he send them to attack the other 4, along with some other A-rank monsters to make things easier.


    Their jobs are not to kill or subdue the monsters though. Their job is to keep them in ce, so Alros could head there and not be afraid that the monsters already gone.


    While his clones and monsters head towards the location of 4 of the monsters, Alros head towards the Forest Drake. He already suffer some losses from the monsters, and he nned on paying it back, with some interest to boot.


    -x-


    As he hid within the shadow, he creep in towards where the Forest Drake slumber. The powerful monster was sleeping inside arge tree, one that while rare, is not out of ce inside the Lunos Forest. Seriously, got every 100 trees, there will be one veryrge tree.


    He soon spotted the monster, curling in itself, with some parts of it still burning. He could smell the charred behind and could not help but smile in sadistic glee.


    "That''s what you get for trying to kill me," he said, hint of satisfaction in his voice.


    He then summoned the remaining A-rank monsters he had with him. Siraph, Sinneasa, Gobruk, and 13 more. Was the number overkill? Maybe, but he did not give a damn. They had used their number against him once. Well, he will not take that lying down.


    He ordered them to get into position, ready to cause excessive harm towards the monster. When they get into position, he give the order. With that, the other monsters jumped towards the Forest Drake, hitting it with all they got.


    The attack caught the Forest Drake byplete surprise, allowing them to deliver as much injury as possible to the monster. It shriek in pain, letting ear-shattering cry that disoriented his monsters.


    However, Alros rushed through it, ignoring the pain in favor of throwing several Demonic me Spear. The spears flew towards the powerful monster, hitting it at the limbs and almost severing it.


    Another powerful shriek was unleashed from the mouth of the monster when an Orc Warking mmed the mouth with his club, blocking the cry.


    With them no longer having to worry about the dangerous cry, the others began to hit the Forest Drake with all they got.


    Gobruk used his scimitar to cut the sides of the monster, with Sinneasa using the same weapon. At the other side, Siraph used her w to leave marks on the monster with two Goblin King at both sides doing the same.


    As it is wailed nonstop, the monster''s cry get weaker until it dropped its head, the injury making it unable to fight back. It was then, when Alros walked towards the head, nning on subduing the monster.


    His monsters stepped back, already knowing what will happen. Alros ignored them for now, a hint of anticipation in his eyes. The monster might have cause him a lose, but it still is a powerful monster. He could imagine the way he would use it.


    He pushed the thought aside for now. He will daydream after he subdue the monster, which is a guaranteeat this point.


    "Submit or die!" he roared, putting his palm on the head of the monster. To his surprise, there seem to be no effect, as if there is something preventing him from subduing the monster.


    "Submit, or die!" he repeated his action, only to get the same result as before. This left him confused, as while there are some troubles in subduing monsters as strong as him, it never failed outright.


    A small part of them, even if they surrender to him, will try to fight back, their desire for freedom and control making a part of them fight back until they could no longer do so.


    That is why before he subdue them, he made sure to beat them in one on one, to weaken their wills and making it easier for him to subdue them.


    Yet, despite being brutalized by his monsters, the Forest Drake remained steadfast, almost as if...


    "They already subdued by another one," he muttered. But, who could have done such a thing aside from him.


    "Maybe,-" he already have an inkling of who, or what, might be responsible, but he need to check it to be sure.


    He put his palm again on the monster, while trying to search for anything that could lead him to the one who mark it. It did not take long before he find the source of it all.


    "Bingo,"

 Chapter 320: Creating The Archive

    After upgrading his body, Alros feel like he could handle anything.


    Of course, such feeling is just the high he felt at the moment, but at least, he could defeat any A-rank monsters with very little problem.


    "Of course, humans or any sentiant races for that matter will be different. After all, they will have more diverse strategy and techniques to deal with threats," he muttered to himself.


    That is one of the advantages of sentiant races. They are born with greater intellectspared to monsters, plus, they all could master different types of magic depending on the individual.


    Well, human can. Other races tend to have one or two kind of magic they specialize in. Of course, they can learn other types of magic aside from what their racial talents suggested, but it will be harder.


    Only human have the advantage of being able to master many kind of magic for a race. Plus their adaptability and creativity, there is a reason human is a dominant race in half of the known world.


    For that reason, all the kingdom and nations he had gone so far had been ruled by human with majority, if not all of their citizens being human.


    "And the first to fall will be a human kingdom," he said to himself, his eyes shining with malice.


    He did not have any grudge against them. He just a greedy and lustful demon who would be killed by any of the sentiant races.


    He pushed the thought of destroying Astor Kingdom for now. He need to deal with the inhabitants of Lunos Forest for now.


    Since he already either killed or subdued all the monsters, all that''s left were the guardians of the Spirit Tree, and the Spirit herself.


    As he was deep in his thought, he arrive at a spacious area, one that can be consider indoor part of the system space.


    It''s one of the newly expended area, something he nned before his painful upgrades.


    He take a look at the menu and proceed to o decorate the room into the design he already nned.


    Soon, shelves appeared and arrange inside the room, filling it. Along with the shelves, there are tables and chairs appeared as well.


    As for the reason for all of this, it is for a ce he call the Archive. It is done to keep the record of everything, from the enies he fought, to the monsters he created.


    Everything he manage to learn will be recorded inside the Archive for the purpose of future studies. In case he get beaten by some nations, he will record the strategam and tactics they used.


    Aside from that, the archive is use to records every military unit each nations have, form simple footman to the deadly knights.


    Of course, it also included elite units that some nations have.


    The archive also keep the records of the history of the nations, as well as themon knowledge regarding the nation such as the poption, number of cities, how long it had been founded, and so on.


    It may not seem important or useful, but through it, he could estimate certain things like the size of their armies, what units they have in their disposal, and many more.


    Hence, why he created the archive. Plus, when he destroy the nation, he might decide to read about them, just to reminisce.


    -x-


    After building the Archive, Ryker decided to create another ce, two ces to be exact. Both identical to one another but put in different ces.


    The building in question would be called the Theory Rooms, all to put the different Grimoires, Training Manual, Weapon Manual, and every single piece of literature that will help his women and monsters inbat.


    The Theory Room will be ce in both indoor and outdoor sections, with them both connected to a Training Room or Training Area, depending on the location of the Theory Room.


    In the future, he nned on his women to join in the fight, though they will took the less dangerous position.


    They are not as expendable as the monsters. Aside from that, training should help increase their rank, which will help him in terms of LP, so he will only gain profit from training them.


    -x-


    One day after the creation of the Theory Rooms, he filled the rooms with all the Grimoires he could buy.


    It is also there he learnt that once he bought a Grimoire or Weapon Manual, he could get more of them without having to pay the price.


    It annoyed him that he knew this function a bitter but at least he knew of it.


    And so, he put the clones on copying duty the rest they deserve, which is being in a room filled with naked women.


    On the second day after the creation of the Theory Rooms, both were filled with their respective target, as Alrs did not want the women to be in the same ce with the monsters.


    He then observe as both monsters and women began their practice. Some learned new techniques and ways to use their favourite weapon. Some practice magic, unleashing spell inside their Training Area.


    As they be better with whatever things they practice, Alros could not help but smile.


    He especially took notice of some of his B-rank women, especially those that are close to reaching the A-rank.


    He decided to leave for now. Don''t want to disturb their concentration with his presence now, would be?


    -x-


    "Looks like you are equal to an A-rank," Alros eximed, as he bust a load inside Alina, causing the blonde to moan in delight. Seeing the face she made, the Archdemonugh as he stroke her cheek, his eyes on the system space menu.


    Seeing the LP raise by a meager 50 000 LP, which could notpare to the amount of LP he have. However, since he obtain it from just creampie her once, it is a different thing.


    "So, A-rank give 10 times the LP of B-rank," he guest since his female A-rank monsters, are well, monsters, they give different LP, half of what he gained from his A-rank human female.


    He shelved the information. For now, he should see who is at A-rank, so he can focus on them when he ravage them.

 Chapter 321: Skirmish At Spirit Tree

    Alros give the Spirit a week berth, not doing anything except for sending some of his monsters and clones to do some scouting.


    Unfortunately, they could not get to close due to the power of the Spirit, causing trees and vines to wrap around his scouts. Even his Phantom Wasps could not do anything as the Spirit seem to consider anythinging in close to be a possible danger.


    The paranoia, while made it harder for him to get valuable intel, did help him in one way. Namely, allowing him to get the Spirit to make mistakes, one he will push her into doing so.


    -x-


    The Spirit gaze at of 5 miles from the Spirit Tree. She did not see anything unusualtely, but she could not get herself to be worried. She knew the demon was still inside, and have some designs for her and the Spirit Tree.


    She will not let him do as he please. Unfortunately, her opponent have the advantage in terms of number, in both regr force and powerfulbatants. If they attack her in full force, defeat is the only result.


    While her 10 remaining guardians are powerful in their own right, 3 of his strongest are the one captured. Saving them should be the priorities except she did not know where they are keep at, and sending monsters there might resulted in them being captured as well, so sending her A-ranks would be suicidal at best.


    And so, she was force to be on the defensive, waiting for the demon to make a move. As she wait, the anticipated attack ur around noon.


    Groups of Goblins with abnormal coloring appeared, throwing ming spears towards the line of trees that is used as the first defense.


    Some of her guardians quickly sprayrge amount of water, but unfortunately, there is no effect. The Spirit quickly realize the me is the one that she had seen through the memory of the Forest Drake before.


    A silent order was given. Group of her Mage began to cast spells towards the me, causing it to dissipate. When the ,e dissappear, the Spirit is not happy, as she prepared for another onught.


    Except, the awaited second wave did not happen at all, the day ending with very minor damage to her defense.


    -x-


    The next day, the attack ur at the brink of dawn. Thankfully, her guardians could function with minimal sleep or no sleep at all.


    This allow them to repel the assault quickly. Simr to yesterday, the assault was in the form of the weirdly colored Goblins, who throw several balls this time. Except, those balls explode, causing some of the trees to splinter and broken from the force while the remaining vegetation caught on fire.


    The Spirit could not help but have her eyes twitched, annoyed by the two consecutive assaults.


    -x-


    The day after, another attack urred. This time, by Kobolds. They share the same coloring as the Goblins and from the looks of it, more savage than the regr one.


    Unlike the Goblins, they charged into the line of defense, which took her guardians by surprise. None of them expect they would be so daring to attack their defense, yet it happened.


    As they are not prepared, they suffer some casualties though they were able to repel the assault, even managing to kill some of them.


    However, the Spirit could not help but frown, feeling like she was dancing in the palm of her foes.


    -x-


    It took her another week before the Spirit realize what the demon is nning. Unfortunately, because of her being born from the Spirit Tree, as well ascking contact with human, and other sentient races, she was not well versed in strategy.


    Fortunately for her, she is not ignorant of it either. Before Alros arrival, the Spirit had been observing the skirmishes between monster tribes, which help her understand about tactics and strategies, though there had been no use of it, until now.


    Observing them, the Spirit realize the demon is weakening her force with each skirmish. He did not continue the attack to make hercent while chipping her strength.


    It is a good thing she caught what the enemies are nning, as it allow her to not fall into the traps prepared by them.


    However, it did put her in a bit of a dilemma. Namely, what is her next move? With her being on the weaker side, she is the more passive side, while the demon could attack when he wish for it to happen.


    The only good strategy would be to create a powerful defense, foregoing offensepletely. That''s the only way for her and the Spirit Tree to survive theing attack.


    After giving it a thought, she like the idea, as creating a powerful defense could help repelling theing intruders.


    The only thing she need to do now is creating the perfect defense, and hoping it would not fail.


    She then sense another group of monsters. Giving the order to stand down and take cover, the Spirit watched calmly as she could feel the existence of something as powerful, if not more powerful than her.


    -x-


    "They have a good head on their shoulders," Alrosmented, with people with simr tactical abilities in the room right now.


    The fact they go for the defensive, instead of the regrbat, showed how smart they are. If they for the offensive, then, they will face defeat in widj a short amount of time.


    "Should we keep on the attack?" Lira asked, the former captain of the White Raven asked.


    Alros shook his head,


    "They will be on the defensive for the entire time so there is no need to do so," he eximed. They basically fortifying inside their prison cell, likely in preparation for such thing.


    From how things turned out, it may turn serious pretty soon. So, letting them holed themselves up will cause no problem for him, even if it will make things difficult for him.


    However, they will be forced out soon. After all, the real attack will began soon.

 Chapter 322: Assault On Spirit Tree

    It had been three weeks since his first skirmish. The Spirit find itself bored. There is nothing else that happened otherwise, though she could not put her guard down less she get caught by surprise.


    It is a good thing she is paranoid as an attack came at the 2nd day of the third week. She did not have to search for the enemies as they tantly making their moves.


    However, while she was d they finally stop doing the annoying skirmish, the sight in front of her made she wish they stick to it.


    The enemy had gathered a force numbered about 200 000 monsters, all of them looking like they are more than capable of leveling the forest on their own.


    She did not know the average strength of the enemies but she could easily find the really powerful monsters, those that equal to her strongest guardians.


    And with no luck on her part, there are 59 such beings, not including the flying leaders. Aside from 59 powerful monsters, she could also see several humans of simr strength, all looking out of ce in an army of monsters.


    She wondered if they joined forces with the demon, before pushing the thought away. Spection will not help her now. She need to prepare for what will likely decide the fate of the Spirit Tree and the forest she spent so long protecting.


    -x-


    "Looks like someone''s afraid," Alros eximed with a smile. From the way the ene,yes forces were mobilized, he could see hint of panic and fear. Since the guardians are more like puppets to the Spirit, it''s likely her feeling that cause them to act like this.


    The Archdemon did not know if his ns elerate it or the fact therge number of monsters that cause her to be this way, but either way, it weakened his enemies.


    "Order them to get into formation," since one day they will need to go against the standing armies of Astor Kingdom, Alros taught them of battle formation and the importance of it.


    Thankfully, they are smart enough to understand. Though, he wish some of the intellect can be changed into discipline. Thankfully, they will follow order of their superiors so he did not have to worry about it.


    He then watched as his monsters formed the standard formation. He split them based of species due to their sizes and their behaviors. Even Demon Goblins are small, at leastpared to other Demon variants, so, they could not be put into a formation with the other monsters, or there will be vulnerable spot as a result.


    Hobgoblins and Orcs arerger than the other monsters, causing the same trouble as Goblins. The only one that could form a battle formation together are the Kobolds and Lizardmans, and it still not perfect due to the difference in walking and strides.


    Alros then watched as they formed up, something almost impossible few days ago. He had truly gone far since the first time he caught a Slime.


    A smile formed on his face before it turn serious. Onest order was given to his leading monsters,


    "Prepare to fight,"


    -x-


    As the monsters formed up, they began making their way towards the Spirit Tree. As they get nearer, arrows of woods rained down towards them. It would have killed many if not for the fact every monsters carried a shield.


    The shield in question are made of strong woods with steel at the edge, allowing it to be a deadly weapon if needed.


    As they walked in the rain of arrows, there bound for some to die, arrows hitting the opening of the shield and hitting the chinks of their armor, if they are wearing any.


    However, the number that fell only mere dropspared to the number of monsters slowly making their way towards the Spirit Tree.


    Seeing this, the enemy retreated, unleashing their second trick.


    Soon, rain of green orbs fell from the sky.


    "So, the mages decided to attack. Intercept them, my beasts," with his order, all of his flying bugs flew towards the green orbs, catching the attack in ce of the monsters below them.


    Since they reproduce fast, Alros did not mind sacrificing some of his flyers, in favor of keeping his stronger monsters alive.


    When the green orbs stopped, Alros decided it is their turn,


    "Fire," behind the melee fighters, mages began to cast their spells. Leading them are his first Goblin Archshaman, the next tier of Goblin High Shaman, Zena, and a Ogre Enchanter, one of the next tier of Ogre.


    The spells soon flew towards the enemy, raining down towards the tree used as barricade. While the trees are able to hold some of the attack, it soon shown sign of wavering, with some burned and destroyed by the overwhelming magic.


    It did not take long before some of the guardians to meet their demise, unable to block the heavy onught. However, trees soon grew in ce, as it covered the guardians, protecting them from being hit by the spells.


    Alros looked at the newly grown barrier with a frown, before a smile reced it.


    -x-


    The Spirit watched calmly, as her guardians made their escape. This is clearly a real assault, not fake like before. Thankfully, she was able to erect a barrier in time, allowing more of her guardians to survive against the enemies.


    She soon frowned as 10 beings flew towards the barrier. The frown turned into panic as ck me appear on their hand before they unleash burst of Demonic me into the barrier.


    The Spirit could not help but feel into panic, giving order to her magic user to destroy the ck fire. The result is a limited sess as whenever one fire was put down, another burn brighter.


    The Spirit could only watch fearfully, hoping that her enemy would be merciful this time and don''t try to burn the forest. Maybe they will have some use for it.


    To her surprise, aside from burning the barrier, they did not do anything else. They did not even chase after the retreating guardians. This cause the Spirit to frown once more, unable to tell what is going on inside the demon''s head.


    -x-


    "Keep most of them alive if you can. They will be good addition to our forces,"

 Chapter 323: Spirit Unexpected Reinforcement

    As the time goes on, the guardians were pushed back even more, unable to hold against the onught. The sheer number should mean the fight will end in few minutes, if one did not surrender from the very start.


    The Spirit wondered what kind of twisted n the demon had installed for her. She could not read mind, unfortunately, but she do understand she could not keep this any longer.


    Soon, they will reach the Spirit Tree and it will all be over. And so, the Spirit unleashed one of her stronger trump card.


    -x-


    Alros frowned as he feel powerful presence emerging from the Spirit Tree.


    "What create such strong aura?" he muttered, asking questions that will be answered soon.


    From the Spirit Tree, multiple Magcial Beast emerged. Magical Beast are Beast, except, unlike their regr counterpart which did not show any sign of being able to use Magic, they are able to do so.


    Magic Beasts tend to have limited Magic, usually focusing on one simple ability and so on. Of course, the stronger the Magical Beasts, the more tricks it had up its sleeve.


    He frowned at the sight of Magical Beasts, though it did answer a question that had been nagging inside his mind.


    Why did Lunos Forest, a Level 3 Mana Zone did not have any Magical Beast when even Level 1 could have them, albeit very weak Magical Beasts?


    "So they remain near the Spirit Tree," he frowned, eying the neers with a frown. He did not know whether they will help the enemies or can be bribe. He hope for thetter, but epting if it is for the former.


    He soon found his answer when the Magical Beast attacked them.


    "This is troublesome," Alros muttered, eying the Magical Beast. Normally, Beast will be killed with no hesitation, but he did not want to do so. There are are so many interesting specimens. He wanted to collect as many sample as possible as he wanted to experiment on it, though it might have to wait.


    The lineup of Magical Beasts soon shed against the his forces. The wild rage of the Magical Beast amplified their strength, as his force soon pushed back by the enemies.


    "Looks like they are stronger that what I expected," Alros muttered, eying the Magical Beast with contempt.


    While his forces are being pushed back, the demon did not seem worried at all. Soon, it was apparent his unworried demeanor was for a reason. Namely, the enemies are unable to build up the necessary momentum to push it down.


    While the Magical Beasts are strong, they did most damage by taking them by surprise. In the end, they are still Beasts, unable to keep themselves in a formation plus with their momentum dying down, they are unable to keep their push.


    This is something the Archdemon took advantage of, or his force did as they performed a counterattack. The counterattack in question involveds and chains, and soon, some of the monsters get dragged into their sides before finding themselves bound in ce.


    Seeing this, the stronger Magical Beasts jumped into the battlefield, roaring like they are calling his champion. Before he could choose, all the monsters that transformed into A-rank jumped into the battlefield.


    However, it was not enough as there are more A-rank Magical Beasts than expected. The problem soon rectified as more monsters joined the battle, to the point each A-rank Magical Beasts soon have their own opponents.


    The other A-rank monsters under Alros''mand did not make a move though, as they intend on watching the fight instead of joining in. Plus, their master did not allow them too.


    -x-


    Siraph eyed the weird monsters in front of her. It is arge spider except very fast, strong, and would eat people if really starving. She wondered how ite to be but decided to not care, instead shing against one another.


    The two observe one another before they began their fights, the entire ce turned into a blur that is even impossible for an expert to catch a glimpse of it.


    -x-


    Sinneasa looked at the snake in front of her. A look, told her the snake is a strong enemy, though how strong is the question.


    She did not care though, as she hissed, her body coiling and preparing for a fight. The same is true for the snake, as they began to battle one another.


    -x-


    Alros wondered how long he need to keep up the pretense. If he wanted to, he could just fly towards the Spirit Tree and beat the Spirit into a pulp.


    However, this is a good opportunity to test their strength. And by their, he meant his monsters, hence, why he let them free to hunt, with the exception of human of course.


    Besides,


    "The fight clearly about to end soon,"


    -x-


    Siraph looked at the spider, the Magical Beast ensnared in its opponent webs. The Magical Beasts instinct failed it, allowing it to be defeated.


    -x-


    Sinneasa looked at the struggling snake, her coil getting stronger as time passes by. Currently, she is keeping the Magical Beast alive, as they should have importance in the future.


    -x-


    The Spirit panicked as all of the Magical Beasts were subdued by powerful beings. With the extra 15 A-rank Magical Beasts defeated, she only have about 10 A-rank monsters.


    She wonder if they will be enough against her enemies, though she already knew the answer.


    As ast stand attempt, the Spirit ordered all of her powerful guardians to charge towards the monsters, hoping they could buy enough time. As for her, she will remain at the back, providing support when she can.


    -x-


    Alros watched as a other attempt to pull one of the guardians were met with them being knocked out or repelled.


    The Archdemon turned towards Spirit, who was at the top of the Spirit Tree. From his Mana Sense, he could tell she received extra Mana from the Spirit Tree, allowing her to do things she could not do normally.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 324: Archdemon Vs Spirit of Spirit Tree

    "She had been an annoyance long enough," Alros'' voice boomed as he flew towards the Spirit.


    Clearly, his action is anticipated by the Spirit as she waved her arms. Arge tree appear in front of him by Alros remained unfazed as he proceed to pass through it.


    Well, it see, that way until therge logs were cut into multiple different pieces. As the Spirit looked at him in shock, Alros already in front of her.


    She quickly dissappear, hiding in the roots of the Spirit Tree. Alros frowned, trying to detect her. As she did so, shurikens of flowers thrown towards his back.


    The Archdemon effortlessly burned the attack, turning it into ashes.


    "How troublesome," despite saying that, he did not make any move, letting the others did so.


    His action cause the Spirit to frown, wondering what trick he has up his sleeve. Deciding to tale the chance, the Spirit gathered mana into arge sphere, creating a swirling green orbs radiating the power of nature.


    She then threw the attack towards the Alros, who frowned and dodge the attack. When he did, nts grow from the ce that was hit. The nts grew at a rapid pace as well, to not his shock.


    "So, what wil you do next?" Alros asked, clearly bored. His voice must be a trigger of something as the Spirit unleashed her next attack soon after.


    nts grow from all around him, all of it having thorns around them. Said nts tried to hug him. In return, Alros burned it to crisp, not letting one even touch him.


    He then looked at the Spirit again, silently asking for more. The Spirit, enraged, head towards the Spirit Tree as she soon glow in brilliant light.


    A spear of wood soon formed in her hand before she threw it towards Alros. The demon calmly watch the attack as he dodge it. To his slight surprise, the spear followed him, targeting him a like a missile.


    While his life is in danger, he could not bell himself but smiled, "Now things got interesting,"


    -x-


    The fight, or to be exact, the Spirit one-sided attempt to hit him, was met with failure in part of the Spirit. Alros merely let her do it, as he put it in the tally of what he will do in retaliation. Once he get bored of it, Alros decided to take the kid''s glove off.


    The Spirit could barely react as he get behind her. When she turned, his tail is faster and wrapped around her torso before squeezing it.


    The same tail that could turn boulders into dust tighten around the Spirit, who opened her mouth, yet no soundsing out.


    "It seem our friend here is mute, or that she did not understand, and could not speak ournguage," the Archdemon said loudly as he turned towards the Spirit.


    With no mercy, Alros mmed her into the ground, creating a small crater from the impact. The Spirit groaned in pain, with some bruises already forming on her skin.


    "It see, your skin can turn color just like a human, and you seem to be able to feel pain. Let test how long a Spirit of Spirit Tree can handle the abuse," was what Alros said before he begun to repeatedly m the Spirit to the ground, to the suffering of the Spirit.


    Once he stopped mming her, Alros take a look at the Spirit. Her once pristine dress now have rips and holes on them. Her body also suffered some bruises, though less than what should be due to her being a Spirit most likely.


    The demon take another quick look at her before mming her into the ground again, causing her to groan in pain once more.


    As she lie on the ground, the demon began to kick her around like she was a ball. He then stepped on her body, taking sick pleasure on pressing his feet on her breast.


    He then kicked her, forcing her to be on her front before stepping harder on her ass.


    "You know what I want to do to you? I want to rape you, punish you until you break and be my stupid little whore. But now, I want to beat you up until I satisfied. Think this as the payback for sending those monsters at me.


    Believe me, I will make sure you suffer first," he then kicked her guts once more, sending her sprawling on her back.


    -x-


    After beating her up some more, Alros decided to go for a more erotid punishment. He put the Spirit on hisps, tearing her lower garment with no hesitation.


    As heid his eyes on her plump ass, Alros could not help but knead it, earning a moan from the Spirit. However, Alros did not want her to feel pleasure.


    And so, he spanked her so hard, she pissed herself, her piss staining the front of her dress.


    "You dare peed on me!" he growled before he began spanking her buttock. With each strike, the Spirit opened their mouth, sounds almost the same as screaminging out of it.


    The Spirit could only ept the punishment, her eyes tearing from the pain, suffering, and humiliation she had to endure. The pain be worse when he get her on her back, and began hitting her front, specifically, her breast and pussy.


    With her sensitive spot being hit, her voice started toe forth, though she likely did not want it toe out this way.


    -x-


    Alros watched as the Spirit lie on her back, her body eagle spread in front of him. He did not kick her this time, though from the flinch of the Spirit, that was what she expected him to do.


    No, he have something even worse nned to torture the Spirit. As he get close to the Spirit Tree, Demonic me flickered on his palm as he pointed it at therge tree. The Spirit eyes widen at his action as she tried to move.


    However, a little spell of his prevented her from moving from the spot on the ground. When she realize this, the Spirit instead used her telepathic ability tomunicate with him.


    When she did that, Alros could feel her fear and anguish, pleading to him to not destroy the Spirit Tree.


    ''Call of all your guardians and made them submit to me, along with the Magical Beasts. If not, I will burn the Spirit Tree to the ground,'' he replied.


    The Spirit went silent before a loud hum can be heard by everyone in the vicinity. Soon, what remains of the guardians, those that still resisting and even those who already captured, stop fighting.

 Chapter 325: Torturing The Spirit I (R-18)

    Seeing how the guardians of the Spirit Tree stopped attacking him, Alros nodded before he turn of the me in his palm.


    ''Does this include the guardians already captured by me?''


    The Spirit answered with a yes, telling him that she could connect with them, though the connections were hazy. It is probably the work of the Sealing Magic Circle.


    If so, Alros could easily deal with that. He turned towards his clones, giving them an order to remove the Magic Circle. They soon oblige as Alros sit near the Spirit Tree, while the Spirit remained lying on the ground.


    It soon changed though as his tail wrapped around her torso, and brought her to him. Her eyes flickered in fear, causing the Archdemon tough at her inwardly.


    ''Serve you right for trying to kill me,'' since the Spirit had considered him an enemy and made him the target of 5 powerful monsters, he did not mind torturing her for a little longer.


    In fact, he could not help but for ideas to bloom, one regarding possible torture of the Spirit. Not knowing of her future, the Spirit trembled, wondering what will be in store for her.


    -x-


    His clones soon return with the 5 monsters behind them. Unfortunately, their injuries are not fully healed yet, so the journey took longer than expected. Still, the 5 A-rank monsters are a great addition, and he already nning ways of using them in the future.


    However, before that, Alros nned to teach the Spirit a lesson first.


    Though, before he could get to that, he decided on reinforcing the defenses of the Spirit Tree. His forces, which lose about 4 000 or so monsters, will guard the perimeters along with the guardians.


    Since only the 5 suffer serious injuries, which lead them to recuperating inside the Spirit Tree, the rest will do the same. Then, for the part nearer to the Spirit Tree, one he dubbed inner part, it will be guarded by his female monsters, along with his women as well as the other sentient race inhabitants.


    Though, the reason for him to do that is because he wanted to make raise their ranks as well as making those who can and want to fight, be stronger. The fact the women who get stronger will get a raise in ranks helped too.


    Since the Inner Part is where all his women will be at, the monsters, his and the Spirit Tree''s, will not be allowed to enter it, with the exception on certain area.


    No doubt the rules will not be well receive, but they will agreed to it. Either that, or death.


    -x-


    After helping in the creations of lodging for his women, him learning the Earth Magic helped in that regard, Alros soon flew towards the Spirit Tree, where a woman is awaiting his punishment.


    As he entered, he could see the state of the Spirit. Since calling her the Spirit can be annoying, he give her the name Lunisa, for she was born in the Lunos Forest.


    Currently, Lunisa is being tortured by him. Alros had told her, he will break her, and he intend on doing so. In fact, he will break her before he took her first time, something he never done before as he usually take the first time first.


    However, for Lunisa, he decided he need to pay her back first, for all she did.


    Right now, Lunisa is sitting atop of a wooden horse. The contraption, triangr in shape, have the top grinding against her pussy lips. Her legs were tied to it, making it impossible for her to leave.


    Her arms were bound behind her, with it being chained to the ceiling of the specialized chamber in the Spirit Tree, allowing her body to remain upright. Her mouth was gagged with a ball-gag while her eyes were blindfolded.


    Her body, which had been removed of any clothing, were sweating, as she squirmed whenever the top of the wooden horse grind against her pussy lips. Arlos'' finger stroke against her sweaty form, sending shivers down her spine.


    It is a pity for her dress to be destroyed by the fight with him, he would have love to do her while she was in that dress, but some sacrifices need to be made.


    And Lunisa will made a sacrifice, for the sake of the Spirit Tree. The bound arms slowly lifted, giving him ess to her white back. His finger soon traced down her spine, making the Spirit to shiver.


    He then put his hand on the wooden horse before pushing it. His action cause Lunisa to squirm, as the moving wooden horse grinded against her pussy.


    As it did so, clear liquid dripped down, staining the contraption. As for the Archdemon, he found great pleasure in tormenting the Spirit. He continued rocking the wooden horse, to the suffering of the Spirit.


    As he rocked the wooden horse, herrge breast jiggled with it, slightly hypnotizing him for a brief moment before the Archdemon continue to torture the Spirit.


    -x-


    Lunisa currently did not have a good time. When she surrendered, she expected horrible things to happen to her, and she was right. The demon had removed all of her clothing, leaving her bare, which is not much of a problem since she is not a human, and the concept of shame did not register in her mind, yet.


    What happened next was when her torture began. The demon had brought in a weird contraption, before forcefully putting her on it. When she was put on top of it, the contraptions top grind against her pussy, to her pain and suffering.


    It did not help the contraption is hanging, allowing it to be rocked so her crotch rubbed against the too whenever someone push it. He then pushed it before leaving her, forcing her to suffer for who knew how long.


    Being blindfolded did not make it easy to tell time.


    When the contraption stopped moving, she was d, taking the time to rest as her crotch tangled from the constant rubbing.


    However, she rest too soon as fingers, one that had imprinted itself on her ass the day before, wander across her body. Then, the demon rocked the contraption again, to unspoken suffering as drools and bodily fluid continue to drip from her mouth and pussy respectively.


    As for the demon, he clearly enjoyed her suffering from how his hands wander all over her, even tweaking her erect nipples while at it.


    As foreign sensation invade her senses, she wondered how long she need to endure before the demon finally decided she suffered enough.

 Chapter 326 Torturing The Spirit II (R-18)

    As Lunisa anguished inwardly over her current torture, Alros could not help but be awed by the wonders of her body.


    Despite living inside the forest for maybe hundreds of years, there are no blemishes on her skin. Her skin were also fair, making her an exquisite beauty, one that surpassed his other women in terms of looks.


    Aside from that, her figure is one that cause other women to feel envy. Her slender form sports in impressive bust and butt, both part being curvy with the former can be considered as big.


    He decided to appreciate such fine work of arts by lifting it, kneading the two pillows flesh while at it. The Spirit groaned when he did that, though Alros doubt he could get a sound out of her, due to her being unable to speak just yet.


    Well, he will change that soon, hopefully.


    After tenderly touching every single part of her body, the Archdemon decided to continue the torture. He stopped the wooden horse, as her pussy leak out more juice.


    As she heaved, Alros took out a whip, while his tail also stood in attention. There is a reason for him to force her to lift her arms.


    With no warning, both his whip and his whip-like tail sailed through the air before hitting her belly and back, causing the gray-haired Spirit to jolt, her body straightening from the pain.


    "Hhhmmpppffh!" muffled groans manage toe out of hee gagged mouth. If he had to guess, tears had formed in her eyes as well.


    However, the Archdemon did not n to stop. He still have a lot of grievance with Lunisa, and the injuries he get from battling against her 5 monsters did a lot worsepared to what she had gone through.


    He want to make her suffer 10 times more than he did as payback.


    -x-


    Lunisa find herself crying out from the pain once more. Simr to the previous strikes, her voice did note out though she did make some pathetic sounds.


    Her pussy already leaking from the constant pain, both juice and piss spraying out of it. However, she knew the demon would not stop until she break, and tried to steel herself for what is toe.


    Yet, despite her trying to do so, another series of whiping, at both as and breast was too much as she threw her head back, the pain causing her to ckout for a few seconds.


    When she woke up, she winced, feeling the aching and tingling from where she was whipped. The demon seem to not be done with her though, as she feel fingers on her nipples.


    It is also one of the ce not hit yet, though it might change soon.


    "Hhhrggghhn~" she cried out when the demon pulled her nipples, sending jolts of electricity through the pores of her skins.


    Her trashing get worse when the demon pull harder, even twisting the red tip with ni remorse. Lunisa could only cry in pain, tears streaking from her eyes to the blindfold, unable to go further pass that.


    However, she seem to forget she is on a wooden horse, so her trashing identally cause her clit to hit the top of the wooden horse, sending powerful burst of sensation to her body, making her cum quickly.


    She then heardughter from the demon, who probably enjoying this. Unfortunately, she could not do anything due to the sheer difference in strength.


    And so, she let himugh before the demon stopped, his hands all over her body. But due to the stinging sensation on it, she squirmed, the pain amplifying with his touch.


    The demon did not stop with her squirming, unfortunately. In fact, his touch get rougher with it, to the point of pinching and pulling her skin.


    -x-


    After bullying her, and punishing her body, Alros stopped, taking a look on her body. Whip marks all over her body, with hand marks being the second most numerous marks on her.


    However, the demon did not injure her for no reason. Mana soon circte on his palm as he prepared a spell, one that be more effective with the pain she was feeling.


    With the amount of whipping she received, Alros was certain she will sumb, or close to it after this.


    He then put his palm on top of her womb as he uttered the spell name, or to be exact, spells name,


    "Pleasure Conversion, Amplifying Pleasure, Erogenous Body,"


    -x-


    Lunisa feel magic being used on her. She wondered how painful it would be. She was wrong in that regard, as she was asking if she would suffer more pain.


    Instead, all the pain she had felt before turned to pleasure. Furthermore, the pleasure amplify by about tenfold. And after that, her body be more sensitive, as even a poke would made her squirm and climax it.


    The three feeling caused her body to feel like it was exploding from the euphoric sensation. Her body straightened as her crotch figuratively exploded. Sprays of love juice sted from her pussy as she could only feel pleasure.


    The constant burst of powerful pleasure torment her body, as she nked out, again and again from the pleasure, her body twitching and spasming from the pleasure.


    The sensation of pleasure, being foreign to her, was something she wanted to stop due to it making her feel such way, yet wanted for it to continue, due to the ecstasy she was feeling.


    Her warring head did not stop the pleasure from consuming her mind though, as she continue to cum from the overwhelming pleasure erupting inside of her.


    -x-


    Alros watched as Lunisa turned into a fountain, sprays of love juice gushing out of her holes. He did not help her either, as his hands began to wander on her body, delivering more burst of pleasure through her skin.


    With his hands sending euphoric sensation to her body, she release more love juice, drools and tears seeping through the small opening.


    Alros then pulled her nipples while using Euphoric Burst. The fact her body was still under the effect of Erogenous Body made it worse for her, as her nipples be even more sensitive as a result.


    "Hhhrgghhm!" muffled sounds, that would have been screams if not for the gag,e out of her. Her body spasmed once more as she cummed, sprays of love juiceing out of her hole.


    Experience exclusive tales on empire


    When the Archdemon of Lust stopped his torment, pools of love juice already formed under the wooden horse, with some dripping to the ground.


    The Spirit, now sweating buckets would have fallen on her back if not for the chain.


    Overall, Alros was satisfied with the punishment for the day. After all, there is more toe.

 Chapter 327 Torturing The Spirit III (R-18)

    After the day torture, Alros decided to give Lunisa a breather, allowing her to take some rest after the intense torment he just gave her.


    However, it was not done because of kindness.


    -x-


    Being locked in a cell inside the Spirit Tree would normally not be much of an issue for Lunisa. And, fortunately for her, she could not be taken far from the Spirit Tree, even into the system space.


    Doing so could potentially kill her, something Alros did not want, so the Archdemon was forced to keep her inside the chamber.


    As the Spirit Tree exude mana that can be described as gentle, it lead to many advantages as Alros had assumed beforehand.


    Namely, his women be stronger, and more beautiful the longer they stay near the vicinity of the Spirit Tree. Their skin be smoother, while their faces, for the ordinary that is, be beautiful.


    The advantage be more apparent for those inside the Spirit Tree, where the mana is denser. So, a being created from the Spirit Tree would benefit from the nature of the mana, likely even reversing the effect of his torment.


    So, Alros made it so it is impossible to happen. Namely, creating a Magic Circle that negate the effect. The Magic Circle, transformed the mana, into something that torment the Spirit.


    Namely, it turned the mana into a mist of aphrodisiac nature, causing her body to heat up and made it react to stimulus easier, essentially turning her more sensitive and easily turned on.


    So, inside her chamber, the Spirit writhed, tossing around as liquid leak from her hole.


    -x-


    When Alros enter her chamber, he watched as Lunisa rubbing her crotch. She clearly did not know what it will do, but she clearly knew it will be effective in releasing the heat umting inside of her.


    From the puddles in the chamber, she cummed a lot. The Archdemon proceed to lift her with his tail, causing her to squirm while spraying the ground with more of her love juice from his barest touch, her sensitive body causing her to react in such way to the weakest of stimulus.


    As he walked towards the torture chamber, he wondered how the Spirit will react to this next torture, one that will target her to other holes.


    -x-


    Lunisa shivered, the condition of the torture room forcing her to do so. Or to be exact, her current binding made her do so.


    She is currently on all four, her hands and knees on the ground. The bound that keep her there is made of ice, one strong enough it could even hold against the attack of an A-rank beings for a long time, or so the demon said.


    To made matters worse, her state of undress made the bound ufortable, with she shivering most of the time.


    As for the demon, he currently walked around her, staring at her with a pondering gaze.


    -x-


    "Exquisite, truly exquisite," Alros eximed as he walked around Lunisa. Aside from binding her, he did not do anything yet, content in causing her great misery. Of course, this will not be it as the Archdemon nned on exploring the holes of the Spirit.


    He soon took out a buttplug, one of therger variants, along with an anal bead, to torture the ass of the Spirit. He wonder how the Spirit will react to her butthole being defiled.


    -x-


    The Spirit soon feel something touching the hole on her rear. She was born with it, but she never understand of its use. As Spirit, producing excrement was something impossible for her, due to her nature, so she never use it in such way.


    So, when something prod her butthole, she could not help but wonder of it is the usage of the hole on her backside.


    "Hrrgghh!" she jolted, feeling pain as tears formed in her eyes as her butthole just got expended by something.


    The item in question get deeper and deeper, forcing itself into her butthole even though the fleshy cave squeezed and tighten, trying to prevent the object from going deeper.


    However, the object keep being pushed inside of her, getting deeper and deeper, until it stopped drilling inside her ass.


    That is also when she cummed, her pussy spraying her juice all over the ce.


    -x-


    Alros watched with a hint of amusement as the Spirit let our ragged breathing. Her bouncy chest jiggled as she did so, her brows sweaty despite it only being few minutes.


    However, inserting the anal bead is only the first part. Alros soon walked to the front of Lunisa, his dick erect and preparing to go inside of her. Though it will not be her pussy to get it.


    -x-


    Lunisa watched as the demon walked in front of her, hisrge thing stood tall and hard. She did not know what he will do with it, nor she will bother herself with making unnecessary guess.


    It is probably better for her to let it happen, so, she prepared herself for what is toe.


    Yet, despite thinking she was prepared, she could not help but yelped when the demon pulled her hair.


    "Aarrghh!" her screams seem to delight the demon, who pulled harder to the point she felt like her hair will be torn off.


    Thankfully, it didn''t. She wondered if he will pull harder when his erect thing pped her cheek. The fact her cheek was essentially pped by hisrge thing was overshadowed by the scenting from it.


    For some reason, her core began to heat up just by sniffing it, her pussy began to leak once more. The fact he pushed his thing towards her face did not help, as the intense smell made her head spin.


    She wondered if that thing purpose is that, to make her dizzy and her body to react in such way. If so, it is doing it purpose, and more.


    -x-


    Alros wanted to chuckle at the emotion Lunisa is emitting. While it is harder to discern her thought this way due to her sending it all over the ce instead of to him like when she was ''talking'', it is possible to do so.


    He was not surprised though by her confusion. Due to her upbringing, if one could call it that, she not only could not spoke, butck understanding in a lot of things, including humanoid intercourse. He is sure she will not watch the Fiend Race doing it with their captive human.


    "There is a lot of things I should teach you, little Spirit," his tail extended towards the anal bead, before intertwining with the end of it.


    "So many things," Enjoy more content from empire

 Chapter 328 Torturing The Spirit IV (R-18)

    As his tail wrapped around the end of the anal bead, Alros let the Spirit sniffed his dick, even pushing it and his ball close to her, forcing to smell it if she wanted to breath.


    When Lunisa took a deep breath, he had the satisfaction of seeing her face turning red, looking like she was drunk from smelling his member.


    "Don''t think this is the end," feeling his tail already curling on the end of the anal bead, Alros pulled his shaft away, before pulling her hair, forcing her to open her mouth as scream.


    "Arr- hrghhkk!" her screamsted for two seconds, not because he stopped pulling her hair, but because he shoved his dick into her mouth, filling it with his member.


    At the same time, the tail twisted the anal bead, causing her body to jolt from the pleasure, as she cummed as the anal bead move inside the snug hole that is her butthole.


    -x-


    When the demon put his thing inside of her mouth, Lunisa instinctively wanted to bite it, preventing it from going deeper.


    However, it enter her mouth to fast, practically reaching her throat and gullet with a single thrust. She could not even move her jaw with his thing inside of her, taking all the space inside.


    It did not help that the thing inside of her ass was being twisted. As it spin inside of her ass, she felt waves of pleasure assaulting her every sense, forcing her to her climax as it move inside of her.


    Yet, even as the thing in her ass making a mess out of it, she focus more on the thing in her mouth as it began to move, rubbing her throat as it did so.


    It is a good thing as she could not even breath, her head bing lightheaded from theck of air. As it began to leave her mouth, it then stopped, before it was pushed inside once more, ravaging her throat with a shove.


    Lunisa could not help but make a chocking sound, as it was what is happening to her, the Spirit cking out from the force of his thrust, and theck of air, which even harder to ignore.


    She wondered if this is true to torture, being slowly chocked to death while her ass being ravage by an unknown object.


    -x-


    Alros watched with amusement at the reaction the Spirit made. She seem to realize what her torture is, though she get it wrong.


    However, he did not n on caring about it, instead preferring to just fuck her mouth and throat, the feeling of her throat squeezing his dick being pleasurable.


    "This is just the start, little Spirit. It''s only get rougher," with that piece said, the Archdemon began to move his dick in sync with his tail, fucking both her ass and mouth at the same time.


    It had the desirable effect of her entire body twitching, before she sprayed her juice again, and again, and again, the double attack in her ass and mouth being effective in making her cum continuously.


    As he continue to fuck her throat, Alros could feel his climax around the corner. With a grunt, he shove his dick as deep as he could, before releasing his full load inside, feeling her stomach with his semen.


    -x-


    Lunisa could feel the thing throbbed even more before something seemingly passed through it, before being sprayed in her throat. As the dick was deep in her mouth channel, she did not get to taste, but she did feel the heat passing through her throat before ending up inside her stomach.


    As it end up inside her stomach, she did not feel much, except her body heating up even faster due to the aphrodisiac nature of an Archdemon of Lust'' semen. Of course, she did not know the exact reasoning but she could grasp it is because of the thing that just entered her stomach.


    However, she could not think about it for long as the two object in her mouth and ass began to move again, ravaging her two holes with no mercy.


    -x-


    Alros soon feel another climaxing about. But this time, he did not n on filling her stomach with his cum. Instead, his gaze fell on her back.


    "It''d about time I make a mess outside," he never did so due to it being a waste of LP, but right now, he wanted to do so, to see the effect of his semen outside the body.


    Right when he was about to reach his peak, he pulled out, stroking his member before spraying her back with his cum, as the Spirit looked at him in confusion.


    The face soon turned one of pleasure, as she clearly would have moan from what her expression told him, the only reason she could not is because of her inability to speak.


    -x-


    Lunisa could almost feel the sounding out of her throat, but nothinge out. At least from her mouth. At her pussy, more fluids was released, the effect of the liquid on her back bing more apparent as she began to feel hot, as well as wanting some to fill her pussy.


    As the thing stopped ejacting whatever liquid it spurted out, the demon thrust inside her mouth, filling it once more.


    As her throat squeezed the thing, the lightheadedness returned, except, she could feel something coursing through her body for some reason. She did not know what it is but she find it pleasurable.


    Once again, she ignored the feeling in favor of being choked by his thing. It took a few more minutes before the thing throbbed again. She could guess two possible oue, with one being her back being sprayed, or it spraying inside her.


    However, it seem she did not know a lot of thing as the demon pulled out, and sprayed her face, covering it.


    -x-


    Alros smirk at the bewildered face she was making, clearly not expecting him to cum on her face. A look caused his member to tremble a little as he could feel himself getting aroused at the sight in front of him.


    For some reason, the fact her red face, coupled with rosy cheek and covered with his semen made him want to ravage her. However, he hold himself back. His n is to torture her for a full week, before he took her first time.


    With her being aroused for the entire time, it would be easier to break and forced her to submit, something he wanted to happen due to the advantage it will give him.


    In the end, he sighed before his erect dick find itself being the delicacy of one Lunisa, all while her butt being defiled by the anal bead.

 Chapter 329 Torturing The Spirit V (R-18)

    After few hours of fucking the mouth of the Spirit, Alros pulled out his dick from her upper hole. As he did so, Lunisa gasped and coughed, spewing out some of his semen.


    "That was great," he eximed, nodding in satisfaction. He feel like he had spitroast the Spirit, despite being only one person, having both her ass and mouth ravaged at the same time.


    Though, now that he feel how good her mouth is, he nned on fucking her in the ass. The Archdemon slowly walked behind her, his tail constantly tugging and twisting the anal bead.


    Once he is behind her, he pulled the anal bead, causing Lunisa to gasp as she feel like her ass being torn and rip from the sudden pull.


    Her anal walls quickly copsed around the beads, sucking it and making it hard for him to pull it out. Hard, but not impossible.


    He pulled harder, causing the pale gray-haired Spirit to gasp even louder before finally pulling the end of the beads. As he did so, Lunisa cummed, love juice gushing out of her pussy.


    "Haah, hah, hah," taking deep breath, Lunisa feel lightheaded from the sudden orgasm and the pleasure coursing from her butt, making her feel great pleasure despite her butt being ravage by the thing.


    As she tried to calm herself, Alros ce his erect member on top of her ass, right between the crack of it. The Spirit stiffened as he did so, able to feel the warmth and wetness of his shaft against her ass.


    The Archdemon then lift it before targeting her gaping backhole, the side effect of having the anal bead inside of her for few hours.


    Yet, despite the her erged butthole, it could barely fit hisrge dick, which likely tear her ass. However, he did not care for such simple things, as he wanted to punish the Spirit, and what better way than to inflict both pain and pleasure.


    It is to bad the Spiritck knowledge to feel shame, or the effect of the torture would have been greater. Oh well, it''s not like he could win everything.


    With such thought, the Archdemon pushed his dick into her awaiting asshole, stretching the back cave and causing the Spirit to gasp, another torrent of love juiceing out as a result.


    As Lunisa spasm from the pain of having her asshole stretched, Alros grope her ass, squeezing it and using it as a handle, as he pushed his dick deeper inside of her.


    "Hyaarggh!" screams erupted from the Spirit, her brain assaulted by both pain and pleasure. She did not know why she felt like this.


    Why did having her backhole stretched hurt, but at the same time, made her feel good. Once again, Lunisa wondered how much she actually knew of her bodypared to the demon, who currently using his thing to drill into her ass.


    While Lunisa having a crisis over herck of knowledge, the Archdemon of Lust continue to pound the Spirit, his pelvis pping against her backside. His hands, once on top of her butt, shift to hold her waist, giving him a better grip to fuck her even harder.


    He did so, mming his cock inside of her, hitting as deep as he could and made the Spirit cum again, her body twitching helplessly from the intense sensation assaulting her.


    "Aarghh! Aarghh!" screams continued to pour out of her mouth with each thrust, her mouth wide open and letting drools to fall on the ground.


    Fortunately for the Archdemon, he prepared for such thing, having ordered a mirror to see the expression made by Lunisa. Soon, the said mirror arrive, cing it in front of them, allowing not only him, but Lunisa herself to see the vulgar expression on her very face.


    For the Spirit, she knew of the things called reflection, having seen it on rivers and ponds in the forest when she goes on a walk. Yet, she never see such clear reflection before.


    She also never see anyone made such expression, leaving her befuddled due to her knowing but not acknowledging she was the one who made such face.


    Yet, there is no one else here, except for the demon but he current expending her asshole to better fit his dick in the future.


    For some reason though, seeing her making such face made her already hot body to be hotter, a welling feeling forming on her crotch.


    The demon must have realized something as he began to pound her harder, causing the welling filling to explode, cumming once more.


    As she cummed, her stretched cave gripped on his dick, squeezing it as hard as it could.


    "So, tight," he grunted, liking the feeling of his dick being strangled by her anal wall. Because of it, he could feel his dick throbbing, ready to bust another load, this time inside her ass.


    Due to it, the Archdemon of Lust began to buck his hip, pumping hisrge member inside her ass before finally, spurting out his semen into her ass.


    The feeling of warmth washing over her asshole made her cum again, causing her inside wall to squish harder. Alros grunted, continuing to pump all his semen inside of her.


    When he pulled out, his thick semen gushed out of her backhole, appearing like a white waterfall just formed from her ass.


    As for the Spirit herself, a look into the mirror showed she had lose consciousness, her eyes rolled back as she suffered from intense pleasure.


    "It''s not time for you to sleep just yet," however, the Archdemon did not n on letting her rest for now. Mercilessly, he pushed his dick inside her ass again, causing her entire body to jolt, her eyes pupil returning back to normal.


    He then pumped his cock inside her ass again, all while saying,


    "We are done, when I said we done. So, don''t expect to stop until I said so," with his stamina, he could evenst for two days with no food and water, though he only nned on doing it for a day.


    After all, there still a lot more torture he nned for her.


    For Lunisa, she shuddered, though from fear or from the force of her ass being mmed by his pelvis, she is not sure, but she is certain, she will not get any rest any time soon.


    -x-


    Alros did it with Lunisa in multiple position. He unbound her, before forcing her on the ground and fucking her ass in prone bone. Then, he would made her get on her back before fucking her ass missionary style.


    Which then followed by fucking her ass while being lifted, her back against his chest. By the time they finished, a whole day passed, leaving a knockout Lunisa, and a every satisfied Alros.

 Chapter 330 Torturing The Spirit VI (R-18)

    "You made a very good cocksleeve," Alros eximed, taking the moment to clean up. Lunisa did not answer, top out of it to do so.


    She is currently lying on the floor, drenched from bodily fluid from two different sources. There are no part of her that did not get stained with either her love juice or semen.


    Alros take a look at her ass, the hole still gaping. Then again, he did fuck her there the entire day, ensuring it would be near impossible for it to return to normal anytime soon.


    And he did not n on letting it shrink back.


    "Hrrghh!" the Spirit seem to have enough energy to grunt, which likely sap all of her remaining strength as she flopped down the ground, twitching right after Alros putting into the buttplug into her awaiting butthole.


    The buttplug have one of it''s end looking like the tail of a horse, while the other end is asrge as his dick, which would force her asshole to remain open for future torture.


    "It''s time for you to rest," he said, knowing the Spirit to out of it to reply.


    "Since you are too tired, you can sleep with inside the cum of both of us, you will enjoy it," heughed as he said so, leaving the knocked out Spirit lying inside their collective bodily fluid.


    -x-


    And so, this is the routine of Lunisa. For the entire first week, she was forced into a scaffold, forcing her to bend over with her ass raised high up.


    There, she would then forced to serve the lines of clones, all ready to fuck her ass and mouth. They did not dare to touch her pussy just yet tough, as the original warn them against doing so, or they will face his wrath.


    Once the day is over, she will be thrown into a cell, before having a buttplug inserted in her asshole. Such routine remained, along with the asional being sting by the Lust Phantom Wasps, and rubbed with the Lust Slime, which made her body even more sensitive.


    By the end of the first week, her body memorized the routine, something that is inevitable. Yet, not once did the original demon came to visit her. She is both d and disappointed by the fact


    The former due to not needing to worry about the demon torturing her with his creative torture, while thetter because a part of her wanted his big dick to be the one inside of her.


    However, she knew she could not do anything of the demon''s action, so, she let the day passed and hope to regain some of her strength to maybe escape, though a part of her knew it is impossible at this point.


    -x-


    When the second week began, one of the clones said so, she wait for her to be lead into the torture chamber once more. However, it took much longer for her torturer to do so, making her wonder if something went wrong.


    There are two possibilities. One, something happened to the demon, causing the torture to be dyed if not postponed indefinitely. Two, the newest torture awaiting her took a long time to prepare, so it will be dyed.


    She did not know what she wanted, as while the former would mean freedom, it also mean something powerful had entered the forest, causing significant damage. However, she did not feel something like it, so the first option is out.


    The second one is more likely, she could not help but shudder at the thought of newer torture ns. Whether the shudder was because of fear or excitement, that is something she only knew.


    -x-


    She waited for another two hours before someone entered her cell. Immediately, she could tell this is the original due to the massive aura he had. He try to conceal it but to her, it is as obvious as day.


    So, she waited for uing torture, wondering what he will do to her body. Her pussy could not help but leaking from the debauched thought inside her head.


    The demon soon carried her by the waist, causing Lunisa to wonder if he will ravage her ass again.


    -x-


    Lunisa wondered what the demon is nning. He currently chained her to the walls in such a way she currently in the air. Her legs also chained, causing it float at the same level as her bust while being spread opened.


    It allow the demon to see her private, that''s for sure but that should be more to it. Currently, the demon is growing some flower, though it unlike any other flower she had seen so far.


    After the flower finished growing, the demon opened the door, where several Lust Slimes, along with Lust Phantom Wasps entered. She watched as they took a liking at one spot, with Wasps already creating their nest.


    Explore stories at empire


    She continue watching as the demon soon took out something, before putting on the small bulge on her crotch. When his finger glide over it, she shuddered, as a mere touch send waves of pleasure to her entire body.


    Soon, a small item, find itself on the bulge, clit as the demon called it. She shuddered at the feeling of the thing on it. Through the use of magic, despite removing his hand of it, the item remained, causing her to shudder a bit.


    The demon soon leave her alone. She wondered if there is no punishment for today, that she will be left of for the day.


    Unfortunately, reality is cruel. Few seconds after the demon left, the thing on her clit vibrate, shuddering and sending waves of pleasure to her body.


    At the same time, the flower let out purple pollen, one that heighten the sensitivity of her body, making it shudder as even a breeze was enough to make her feel good.


    However, it get worst as the Slime and Wasps soon find their way to her. The Wasps soon find her boobs and ass, stinging her and injecting their aphrodisiac venom into her body while the Slime melted, not literally, against her body, spreading their aphrodisiac bodies to her, making her feel even better.


    And so, the Spirit of Spirit Tree of Lunos Forest found itself besieged by multiple creatures, all intend on turning her body into onerge erogeneous zone. Yet, as the vibration of the thing began to send her to her climax, it stopped, canceling the rush she was feeling.


    Lunisa, now wet and sweaty, looked at her crotch in bewilderment,


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 331 Torturing The Spirit VII (R-18)

    While Lunisa is surprised, Alros watched the entire process with a smirk on his face.


    "Oh, you poor Spirit. This is just the beginning," what better torture, to one who began to indulge themselves in carnal pleasure, than to force them to abstain, or stopping them from reaching the peak they wish for.


    That is why he put all of his monsters that have aphrodisiac properties on them, along with creating flowers with his magic. The flower itself is called Lust Pollen Flower, constantly releasing pollen that is simr to aphrodisiac in nature.


    The egg vibrator is the final piece of the puzzle, one in his n to torment the Spirit. He also imbued it with his magic, though it only allowed it to be remote controlled by one of his clones.


    The clone''s job is simple, to monitor the state of Lunisa, and stopped the vibrator when she was close to her climax. Denying her from getting the release she desire would made her go mad, and Alros will be waiting to drag her into the Abyss of Debauchery once she reached her limit, or when he feel like it. Hindsight is twenty-twenty.


    "Let see what you canst,"


    -x-


    It had been few days, she could tell with her connections to the Spirit Tree, and she felt like she is going crazy.


    Her body could not stop twitching with how often she almost reach her climax, but the thing on her clit always stopped before she could release her pent up love juice. She could not even move her hands to finish the job.


    It did not help the demon often enter the cell, before caressing her body, just to tease her senseless. Of course, that is not all what he had done.


    Whenever he visited her, he will impart her some knowledge, from the ability to speak, to the more raunchy subjects. She is certain he choose perverted subjects to torment her even more.


    Other than the asional visit, she remain alone, with the Slime, Wasps, and the flower inside, none of which her allies. In fact, she consider them her enemies, as their purpose is to drive her insane, or so she believes due to what they keep on doing to her body.


    At this point, she wished for him to take her, and ravage her. In fact, she prefer abuse rather than this negligence. At least the abuse made her feel something.


    As her sanity about to reach her breaking point, the door opened, as the demon entered once more. A smirk is on his face as he calmly strode towards her.


    A hand soon find her cheeks, squeezing it as he forced him to look into his eyes. She could barely see him, the tears in her eyes clouding her vision.


    "Do you want this torture to stop?" Lunisa nodded, wishing with all her being to stop the feeling flooding in her body.


    "If you want to, beg for it. Ask for forgiveness. I already teach you how to speak. It''s up to you what words you want to use to make this stop. However, if I am not satisfied, well, I can always leave you here for one more week," Lunisa''s eyes widen in horror. Find more to read at empire


    She could barelyst the 6 days. If another 7 days are added, she will gone insane. She quickly go through everything the demon taught her, mostly of how to please him.


    Fortunately for her, there is a lot he taught her. The most important including how she address her, how she called herself, how she degrade herself, and how she present herself, well, as best as she could anyway.


    With all the instructions drilled into her head, she prepare to beg for mercy.


    -x-


    Alros watched as Lunisa spread her legs, well, even more than usual, as best as she could while still chained to the walls.


    She then opened her mouth, words flowing out of it for the first time. Sentence instead of groaning, panting, and screaming.


    "Please master. Please punsih this stupid ve. Please fuck this whore until you are satisfied. Use your big cock to pound this ve''s pussy for all the crimes this ve do. Fuck this ves for ordering the guardians to hunt master down.


    Punish this ve''s pussy as she deserve. Turn this ve into a cocksleeve, befitting of this lowly ve position. Use this ve like a toy to satisfy master needs,"


    For several minutes, the Spirit begs, all while swaying her hips, which is hard to do with being chained to the walls, and floating in the air while at it.


    However, it was enough as the Archdemon of Lust'' cock hardened. He growled, though he hold himself back, and waiting for the right moment to pounce.


    "please fuck this ve," when Lunisa finished, that''s when Alros grabbed her hips, remove the vibrator, and thrust into her, filling her pussy for the first time, stuffing her whole.


    -x-


    Explosion of euphoria. That''s the best way to describe what Lunisa is feeling at the moment. When he thrust into her pussy, every single part of her body feel like it exploded, releasing everything she had pent up.


    It seem when therge cock tore through her folds, it break the dam, sending waves, no, tsunami of pleasure into her body. She climax from the single thrust, though it just one of many that line up, the dem- no, her master''s torture that she deserve causing her to feel countless climax that had been put on hold.


    Whenever one reach its end, another rece it, causing her body to twitch and spasming, juices after juices gushing out of her front hole.


    Yet, even as she felt like she was driven insane, though because of a whole new reason, her master did not stop, his dick continue to punish her pussy, passing through her folds and sending new waves of pleasure into her.


    As she climax again, her master close in for a kiss, his tongue quickly forcing hers to submit, just like her body submitting to his every whim. His hands soon find her ass, squeezing the backside as he keep on punishing her for all her crimes.


    A part of her, one that remain stubborn and steadfast, told her this is wrong. However, the rest of her pushed such thought away, letting the pleasure consumed them as her pussy continue to suck the cock inside of her, squeezing it for the seed it wanted.


    Her master continue to pound her pussy, before a familiar throbbing was felt inside of her. She could scream in joy, though she did not even have to do so as he cummed inside of her.

 Chapter 332 Torturing The Spirit VIII (R-18)

    While Lunisa drowned in the euphoric sensation, squeezing the Archdemon of his seed, Alros groaned, her fleshy inside squeezing him in the best way possible.


    "Yes, that''s it, ve. Fuck, it feel good," he grunted, his dick pumping into her pussy, squelching sounds form by his ruthless pounding.


    As for the Spirit, she moaned like a whore, her arms and legs dangling, the strength of her limbs gone as the climaxes sapped it out of her. Not like she could do anything about it, with her being chained.


    Speaking of the chains, Alros snapped his finger, removing it and causing her to almost fall due to her not having any supports. The almost is due to one of his arm found itself wrapped around her, preventing her from falling.


    With her secure, Alros buck his hip, mming his dick into her soaking puss and eliciting another loud moan, her tongue shooting out of her mouth as a result.


    "Come on, don''t tell me you already out of it," though, he will not be surprise if she did. After all, the climaxes tearing through her body is not something, not even a Spirit with strength equal to an A-rank adventurer, could handle, less so when she was a virgin before this.


    Even if she is knocked out, the Archdemon of Lust will not stopped mming his cock into the back of her womb. After all, she need to make up for the crimes shemitted to him.


    Though, it is less fun for him when she is not awake. Thankfully, he prepared for this asion. Using a vine to take one of the many vials of potions he brought with him, Alros proceed to drink it, before feeding it to her.


    Forced to drink the Stamina Potion, which can also function as an Awake Potion, the Spirit woke up, groggy sound escaping her lips. Few secondster, cry of ecstasy were the soundsing out of her open mouth, another wave of pleasure mming into her body.


    "Haahhhn~ Yessh, mashter, Hyaaahh~ more!" incoherent soundse out of her as Alros pounded her, mming his dick deep inside her soaking wet pussy.


    Lunisa could only let out debauched sounds, her bodycking strength to do anything else, not like she wished to. Her entire body currently starting to submit to Alros, her new master, shown by the fact she try to press her body against him, which did not work due to her dissipating strength.


    "Hnnghh!" Alros crashed his lips against her, the two sharing a passionate kiss as the Archdemon pushed his tongue into her mouth, exploring it and forcing her tongue to submit to his.


    Lunisa merely let out muffled moans, her head spinning nonstop whenever she did not ckout due to the overwhelming pleasure flooding her mind. Also, whenever she climax, fireworks formed inside her head, making her unable to think of anything except wanting more pleasure, emphasize by how her pussy mped to his dick, squeezing his seed, or trying to anyway.


    As he pummeled her inside ruthlessly, Alros decided to go to something he n on doing to some of his women. Using his magic, vines grow before it found her arms, wrapping it before pulling it.


    Though, it did not harm, merely letting him see more of her and not needing to hold on to her waist as more vines keep her in the air. Meanwhile, his tail find itself wrapped around her waist, ensuring she would not let go of his dick, not like she is trying to anyway. Read new adventures at empire


    As he stopped moving, Lunisa''s head soone back to her senses.


    "Wha-" one that did notst too long as the tail, recing his hands for now, pulled her towards him, more specifically, pulling her lower parts to his lower parts, forcing his dick to spread her fold and hit the back of her womb.


    "Hyaaahh~" Lunisa squealed as ecstasy flooded her again, her pussy releasing another torrent of love juice as a result.


    As she was fucked with the help of his tail, Alros formed small amount of electricity on his palm, before mixing it with Lust Magic. A wicked grin formed on his face as he sted the part above her womb with what he called Euphoric Lightning.


    The result was instantaneous.


    Lunisa screamed in debauched pleasure as the lightning increase her sensitivity while sending waves of pleasure into her body. As a result, her pussy squeezed his dick as she cummed, causing him to release another load inside of her.


    The Archdemon grunted in pleasure, sending more waves of Euphoric Lightning, tormenting her with pain and pleasure at once.


    "Hyaah~"


    "Nyaaah~"


    "Hwaahh~"


    Pleasure continue to flood her, moansing out of her mouth due to it. It did not help his dick keep on gouging her inside, pushing as deep as it could, sending her more pleasure as a result.


    "So, tight," he groaned, his dick keep on mming into her pussy. Before long, Lunisa reach another climax, followed by him filling her already filled pussy to the brim.


    At this point, a bulge already formed, showing how overfill she is. Alros was sure if he pulled out, the semen will gushed like water from a burst dam, probably even hitting him.


    "This should stop for now," he stopped using Euphoric Lightning. Lunisa reacted by spasming and twitching before she stopped moving, safe for her breast rising and falling with each breath she took.


    Her zed eyes looked at him, though she clearly did notprehend her sight, her brain fried from the Euphoric Lightning. He rubbed her teary eyes before kissing her again.


    However, despite her state, she did not n on letting her off.


    "This is not my fault, it''s yours. You the one that said I can do whatever I want with you. Well, I will do it and fucked you until I satisfied. Hope you are ready for it, but, you clearly don''t," after saying his piece, the vines helped move her, keeping her arms spread but forcing her to spun, her face facing the floor.


    With the change in position, Alros smiled before he growled, pushing his dick into her again as he continue to ravage her, fucking her like an animal in heat.


    He keep on going, no matter whether she is awake or not, in the air or on the floor, taking her from the front or behind.


    By the time the Archdemon is finished with her, no part of the room, or on Lunisa, remained unscathed. Whether from their bodily fluid or his bite and scratches, the chamber had been defiled to the point the scent of sex likely remain for years toe.


    However, Alros did not care for such thing, instead, basking in the aftermath of the intense sex, with the beautiful Spirit on top of him, unconscious.

 Chapter 333 Demonic Lust Mark I (R-18)

    Lunisa soon stir on top of him, cute groaning escaping her lips. As she opened her eyes, she spotted her new master, who caress her hair at the moment.


    The Spirit blushed as she buried her face into his chest, memory ofst night imprinted in her mind. Alros chuckled at her cute reaction, his hand wander onto her back instead.


    The Spirit shivered, feeling his finger tracing her spine, sending waves of pleasure through her entire body.


    "Are you ready for another round?" he asked, though Lunisa knew better than to answer. After all, while the sentence itself is a question, her master did not ask her for permission.


    While she was tired, and barely recovered from the intense fucking session, she nodded, knowing shaking her head would result in punishment.


    "Very good, and very smart of you" the Archdemon apuded her intelligence before his mouth found her nape.


    Biting the side of her neck, his fang found the skin and lightly bit it, not enough to puncture the skin, but enough to leave a mark.


    Lunisa squirmed, feeling pleasure from the bite. Then again, Alros had used Erogenous Body on her, making her more sensitive to any stimulus, from a grope to her breast, to even the slightest of touch.


    Of course, he had reduce the effect of Erogenous Body, so she will not turn into a fountain from just simple touch, though from how wet she was, it is already toote for that.


    Explore more at empire


    "I think you deserve a reward for epting your punishment. Need you to have something to look for as well," Alros said before his hand drifted to her womb.


    Once reaching the spot, Alros casted a spell, sending waves of pleasure to the Spirit, who moaned like a whore as her body twitched from the constant pleasure.


    As her mind was clouded by the pleasure, she did not notice the change in position as Alros changed from being under to on top of him. Soon, the pleasure dissipate, though the effect is apparent as not only she climax, creating another small puddle on the floor, but now have a mark on top of where her womb is.


    "M-master," she called him with a a shaky breath, "w-what is this?"


    "This is called a Demonic Lust Mark. Essentially, it my mark, telling others that you are mine," he said with a hint of possessive tone.


    While Demonic Lust Mark worked the same for every Lust Demon, however, each demon would create a different mark, simr to how humans have different fingerprints.


    However, there will be one simrity for all Demonic Lust Mark, in that being the center will have a heart shape. Of course, the heart will differ to different Lust Demon, with some having something at the center of the heart, while others would have thicker lines for the heart shape, and so on.


    Aside from that, Demonic Lust Mark has different levels. Currently, he is at Level 4 whereas the highest level being Level 5. Of course, the different level is for a reason, which is to tell how powerful the demon who created it, as well as how effective the mark is for its job.


    At Level 1, he could give the sensation of pleasure, sending waves of ecstatic sensation to the one who is marked, though his strength determine the strength of who he could mark. The simple ability of allowing one to feel pleasure is the most basic ability of the mark itself.


    At Level 4, Alros could now do moreplicated action such as storing mana inside the mark and setting it so it would send the burst of pleasure at the time he wished for, or when the right stimuluse.


    For example, he will pour mana into the mark, and made it so that the mark wille into effect in 2 hours after he pour his mana, or made it so the mana will transform into mind-blowing pleasure when she climax, or having something enter her pussy, and many more.


    And that is just one of the many functions of the mark at Level 4. The higher level mark also have greater burst of pleasure, meaning for the same amount of mana he used for Level 1 Mark, the pleasure the target will feel is greaterpared to Level 1.


    There is also the function of causing the mark to make her more sensitive. Such options already existed in Level 2 mark, however, the effect are a lot weaker than the Level 4 mark.


    In Level 4, he could turn her body into one big erogenous zone, something he could do with Erogenous Body except he could just pour mana, and not use the spell. In term of effectiveness, it is less so than the spell itself but as long as mana is pour into the mark in specific ce, it wille into effect.


    Meaning, anyone, including his clones, male ves, and women could activate it for those who are marked. Of course he would make some restriction in the future but he is looking g forward to his witch turning their hated tormentors into one wet, gasping, twitching mess.


    There are more, and he nned on exploring the effect of the mark through Lunisa. Seeing the perverted smile that formed unconsciously on his face, Lunisa did not recoil but instead spread her legs open, a cute voice pleading to him,


    "Please master, do as you please,"


    Damn well he will, was his thought as Alros grope her ass and lift her before pushing her against the wall. With her back against it, Lunisa could see his dick, standing still and hard, ready to gouge her pussy.


    An erotic expression formed on her face as her finger pried open her entrance, letting the Archdemon to see her velvet cave.


    "Master, im me again," she requested in a low tone, the cave already flooding with her juice. The demon growled in return as mana pour into the mark, causing her to shiver as her sensitivity rise up.


    With no hesitation, Alros pushed his dick into her fold, spreading it and stretching her cave. The feeling of being filled was too much for the Spirit. Along with the fact her sensitivity climb due to the Demonic Lust Mark, she climax from a single thrust, spraying his crotch with her love juice.


    As she climax, the Archdemon of Lust continue to fill her up with his cock, moving it in and out of her wet pussy and earning more euphoric filled moan. As her climax began to reach its end, Alros stopped for now, as letting her woke up and turn conscious before continuing ravaging her.

 Chapter 334 Demonic Lust Mark II (R-18)

    When Lunisa''s consciousness returned to her, Alros continues stuffing his cock into her pussy, getting more moans from the barely conscious Spirit.


    After all, she just had her first, and likely strongest climax two days before, followed by a rough fucking thatsted for two whole days, were she did not get any rest whatsoever.


    So, for her to be able to form coherent speech when they just rest for 2 hours snowed how durable she is, which is a good thing as the Archdemon could be rougher with her in the following intercourse.


    He pushed the thought of the future for now in favor of the present. Since the present is about him fucking the brain out of Lunisa, she wanted to focus on it with no distraction.


    "Hyaaahh~" another loud screams tore through her throat as she reach another climax, her pussy greedily sucking his dick, mping on his member.


    Groaning from sheer pleasure, Alros put his hand on where the mark is at before pouring her mana, sending her into an euphoric climax, the Spirit cumming from the pleasure the mark send through her body.


    "Haah, hah, hah," breathing heavily, the red faced Spirit looked at him with zed eyes, clearly unfocused despite staring at him. Alros took absolute advantage of it, leaning and capturing her lips for a kiss, where he receive a submissive moan from the gray-haired woman.


    When he pulled away, she whined, clearly wanting more. Alros reply to her desire by kissing her cute nose and brushing the hair that had fallen pass her forehead.


    "Do you want more, or do you want to rest?" he asked while pushing his dick deeper inside.


    Lunisa moaned, her pussy mping on his cock, showing her true desire.


    "Since you are asking for more," he sounded like it was all on Lunisa, before he pushed his cock into her, prying open her folds and stretching her pussy to the brim.


    At the same time, Alros used the mark to make her more sensitive, causing her to cum from being stuffed with his dick. As she has her orgasm, her inside wall squeezed his shaft, begging to be filled with his semen again.


    "You really are cute. Tell me, what are you?" he asked, before pulling his cock out of her.


    The action seem to woke her up, her eyes opened wide like a saucepan.


    "I-i''m your ve," she managed to say, to which Alros pushed his cock back in, earning a relieved sigh from the Spirit.


    "Who am I to you?"


    "Y-you are my master,"


    "Very good," his hand drifted towards where the mark is, where she poured mana into it again, causing her to spasm in bliss, another spray of love juice hitting his crotch area.


    Explore more adventures at empire


    "What is your purpose?"


    "To pleasure my master until he is satisfied, no matter what state am I at and how tired I am. I am master cocksleeve and can be used even when I am unconscious,"


    "Excellent, well done," Alros nodded with satisfaction. With this, he confirmed that he had broken the Spirit, turning her into his sex ve. Considering she is the first A-rank being he bedded, not including those that rose to A-rank with his help, he could not help but want to y with her some more, hence why he neglect his other women.


    He will make up to them, especially to both Mina and Laili but for now, he will continue to engrave in her head of her ''true'' purpose.


    His tail soon wrapped around her waist before lifting her, the Spirit made a noise simr to a squeal. Though Alros was sure she will squeal if not for her sore throat.


    He then walked to the chain, causing Lunisa to open her mouth before shutting it quickly.


    "You learning. I will do what I want to do, and you cannot ask question unless I allow it," she nodded, and merely let him brought him to the chain.


    Once there, Alros create a small but powerful fire and set the chain on fire, to her surprise.


    "This chain signify your punishment. Since your punishment is over, there is no use for it," she nodded absent-mindedly, not realizing his hands are moving until it dug into the flesh of her bust.


    "Haahhhn~" she moaned, shivering from the pleasure of having one of her sensitive part being teased.


    Seeing her reaction, Alros smirked as he powered the Demonic Lust Mark again, causing her body to be sensitive. As he knead her chest, she let out a throaty moan, her head thrown to the back, her body instinctively pushing her chest towards him, allowing Alros to grope it fully.


    "Let''s continue where we left of," the Archdemon of Lust eximed as his dick made way to her lower entrance.


    With how wet she is, and how stuffed with his semen her pussy is, it was easy to push through, the squealching sound being loud and clear.


    With her body sensitivity shot up, she cried out as she has another orgasm, her pussy wall squeezing his dick as hard as it could.


    Alros groaned in return before returning the favor by pinching her clit, sending another mind-numbing climax towards her way, her body spasming.


    As her entire body twitched, Alros pulled her into his embrace before another deep kiss happened between them. He then followed up with pounding her pussy, gouging her inside with hisrge dick.


    "Scream for me, my ve," he pinched her nipples, eliciting a cry of ecstasy from the Spirit, tears forming in her eyes because of both pain and pleasure.


    As she climax from the stimulus on her nipples, her walls squeezed his cock, causing him to groan before busting into her, releasing a full load of seed into her wet womb.


    After they both ride out their climax, Lunisa was feeling out of it, with her head spinning from pleasure. Unfortunately, the Archdemon did not n on letting her off just yet.


    "Don''t sleep just yet, ve. We are just getting started,"


    Soon, sounds of pping flesh and moans filled the chamber, with the scent of sex permeating through the air around it.


    -x-


    When Alros opened his eyes, it is to the sight of a sleeping Lunisa. She was clearly out of it, thest night session of where he used her as his cocksleeve taking a lot out of her.


    He stroke her face, causing her to shift her head. The Archdemon snorted before rubbing her back. While he still annoyed with the fact he send monsters after him, he starting to forgive her, already clearing out the rage in him through the punishment ofter and the beat down that happened earlier.


    Though now he could not help but wonder what is inside the Spirit Tree. After all, it is considered one of the World''s Greatest Treasure.


    "Let''s hope you wake up soon, Lunisa, or I might just wake you up,"

 Chapter 335 Mana Spring

    Fortunately for Lunisa, she woke up right before Alros decided to woke him up. Using his dick. When the Spirit woke up, she find herself still with a dick inside of her.


    She was about to move it out when Alros grabbed her, forcing her to remain.


    "Keep my dick inside of you. That''s your job remember. Unless if I have other women to do," Lunisa''s eyes widen as she nodded, remembering her job.


    "Alright Master," she said. The two stay like this for a few minutes before Alros asked.


    "Are there any treasures, or anything useful from the Spirit Tree?" Lunisa put a hand under her chin, taking a thinking pose before she nodded.


    "I will show it to you," she was about to get off before remembering his order. She looked at him, silently asking permission when Alros give her a wicked grin, one that cause her to feel unease.


    "Don''t worry, I have my way to let you show the way and keep my dick inside of you,"


    -x-


    Lunisa moaned as Alros walked inside the Spirit Tree, taking the sight around him. She is currently being lifted with his tail, allowing the Archdemon to carry with his shaft remaining inside of her.


    "O-one of the treasure is located at the top of the Spirit Tree. It''s the Spirit Tree fruits. Eating it can increase one''s ability," she exined before another moan resounded of her lips as Alros brought her down to his cock.


    "T-there is also the sap of the Spirit Tree. While cutting the Spirit Tree is something I won''t do, there is a method to extract the sap without harming," she told him before his lips crashed into hers.


    And so, Lunisa told Alros of the treasures that formed by the Spirit Tree and the Archdemon of Lust rewarded the Spirit by kissing her or pushing his dick just at the right spot.


    Finally, they descend into the deeper part of the Spirit Tree, one that is located near the underground.


    "T-this is one of the greatest treasures of the Spirit Tree, if not the greatest treasure," she eximed, pointing towards one of the tunnel formed by roots of the Spirit Tree.


    Alros followed the Spirit''s direction, as she guided him to the maze that is the tunnel. It took them a while due to the winding paths, but they soon reach their destination, or the Spirit said.


    "Come on, we are getting closer," she said. Even if she did not say anything though, Alros could tell as his skin prickles from the aura he felt.


    ''This mana, it''s so purepared to the one outside. Not even being in the close approximate of the Spirit Tree did the mana get this pure,'' he thought, dumbfounded by the fact.


    Soon, they arrive at a small pool, though the water is not like regr water. It looks like someone had thrown glitter into a pristine blue water and get the best results possible.


    That''s the only for Alros to describe the sight in front of him.


    "This is the Mana Spring. It''s one the ces with the greatest mana concentration, and with the purest mana, to the point it transformed into water," she exined.


    "How did it achieve it?" Alros asked, looking awestruck by the sight.


    "The Spirit Tree siphoned the mana from the Leyline located directly under it. That''s why the surrounding is so rich with mana. As it did so, it also refine some portion of the more unstable mana before continuously refining it, creating drops of pure mana.


    When it did so, it will transport it into the Pool, creating what is called Mana Spring," Alros nodded as he listened to Lunisa exnation.


    He then asked, "Is it safe to consume it?" he assume it is one of the way to use the pure mana.


    "Yes, but the best way to use it is to bath inside the Mana Spring. It will seep through your skin and will help strengthen your body while increasing your mana reserve," she exined.


    Alros nodded before he looked at the Spirit.


    "Send me a message to someone, telling her toe here. Oh, and show her the way,"


    -x-


    Mina pouted. Despite having more than enough resources to continue her research in potion making, she could not be happy when the object of her affection deciding to gavant with a new woman.


    Granted, it happened many times before, but this is the first time itsted so long. Then again, Alros wanted revenge for his injuries fromst time, so it made sense for him to torture her for this long.


    Then again, his idea of torture is by using sexual intercourse.


    The alchemist sighed, annoyed by the situation, ''This is what I get for loving a Demon of Lust,'' however, she will never regret the decision, as the said demon is the reason she still alive and being loved by other simr to her.


    As her mind was in the cloud, it took herpletely by surprise when a small sprout rose near her, before projection made off leaves and pollen appeared.


    ''Mina,'' it send a message through telepathy, ''Follow this little one,'' the projection soon jumped from the sprout before flying into the Spirit Tree.


    Mina quickly followed, knowing it''s likely rted to her lover.


    -x-


    "Huh, huh, huh, w-why, do you call me toe inside this ce?" the witch asked, out of breath. Then again, one would be when they are forced to run to chase after a projection that seem intent on moving as fast as it could.


    Yet, as she was about to enter the chamber, she freeze, the overwhelming mana taking her by surprise.


    ''What is this mama concentration?! It''s unreal!'' even as she thought it, Mina''s feet dragged her inside, to a rathermon side, Alros being naked, while having a simrly naked woman in his arm.


    The only thing different is the location as they are inside a pool of where the origin of the powerful mana came from.


    "So, why do you call me?" her tone is sour but she could not help herself after seeing Alros having the Spirit in his arms.


    "Why, to join us of course. Strip ande in," the invitation took her by surprise. However, she will not deny his offer. Few secondster, all her clothing were removed as she slowly enter the pool, her body shivering as the cold water interact with her skin.


    Discover hidden stories at empire


    Just a mere touch cause her to feel invigorated, like she just drink an entire Stamina Potion. There are some other changes but it is subtle for now, so Mina did not bother checking it just yet.

 Chapter 336 Bathing Inside Mana Spring I (R-18)

    When she get close to his range, Alros'' arm shot towards her before pulling her on him, causing her to fall on his chest.


    "Hyaaah!" she shriek, barely stopping herself from falling on him, her hand on his chest. The alchemist could not help but blush at their close proximity, one that get even closer when Alros pulled her in, letting her lie on his chest.


    Besides him, Lunisa pouted, feeling she was about to be neglected and not nning to let it happen without a fight.


    She leaned towards his side, pushing herrger asset against him, hoping to gain his attention. It sure did as his arm, already wrapped around her, pull her in, letting her lie on his chest next to Mina.


    The two women noticed the other being in close vicinity but decided to not do anything about it, instead basking being on top of him, their heads pressed against his chest.


    Of course, it did notst long. After all, one could not expect a Demon of Lust to remain calm when in close contact with naked person of the opposite gender, could they?


    Both Mina and Lunisa stiffen as they feel his finger touching their entrance, gliding on their slit.


    "M-master,"


    "R-ryker,"


    Both called out to him, pushing theirher region to his hand, hoping he will do the rest.


    The Archdemon of Lust did not disappoint, his finger passing through their folds and entering their wet cave. Moans escaped the two women''s lips as his digit entered their pussies.


    The finger then pumped inside their pussy, pulling out before pushing back in, sending euphoric waves to strike them down, their bodies twitching in pleasure.


    Alros then decided to activate the mark on Lunisa, sending powerful burst of ecstasy to her, causing her to jolt and let a cry of pleasure from her lips.


    Mina turned towards the screaming Spirit, unaware it just a distraction.


    "Hhaaahhn~" her body arched, feeling his finger digging deeper into her pussy, before touching one of her sweet spot.


    "My, it seem I touch where it feels good," Mina tried to pout, as she knew Alros knows every one of her weakness, yet her mouth refused to obey her, to busy moaning from being fingered.


    Read exclusive chapters at empire


    "How about another one," another finger soon intrude through her entrance, before it followed the first one, filling her up nicely.


    The sudden addition send a jolt of pleasure down her spine, her body arching as she cry in pleasure. Besides her, Lunisa suffer the same fate as the Archdemon did the same thing to her, just with the mark making her more sensitive.


    Soon, a third digit followed suit, sending another shockwave of ecstasy through their entire body, moans of pleasure escaping their lips.


    They put their hands on his shoulder, trying to keep themselves both upright and grounded. Unfortunately, Alros wish to drive them insane with his finger, andtter on, with his dick.


    The fingers soon moved inside their pussies, targeting their weakspots, sometime even scissoring inside of them. Whatever the fingers does inside of them thought, it always send burst of ecstasy to the two women, whose mouth opened wide as their tongue rolled out of it.


    "M-mashter~"


    "R-ryker~"


    The way the two called him out send shiver down his spine as his cock hardened. With it, his finger pulled out, causing the two women to whine in dissatisfaction.


    However, their displeasurepletely dissappear when he stood up, revealing himself in all his naked glory. With it, he soon lift the two of them before finding a much better spot to do it.


    He soon find another area, more shallow than before and put them there. Seemingly understanding his intent, both women put their hands at the edge of the pool before pushing their ass towards him.


    "R-ryker, please fuck my needy pussy" the said pussy glistened with arousal, causing the Archdemon''s cock to twitch at her pleading and the sight in front of him.


    "M-master, please fuck this slut''s pussy," Lunisa eximed, wiggling her ass towards him.


    Unfortunately, he only have one cock, not like he will have it any other way, but it will make satisfying the two of them at the same time difficult. Difficult but not impossible.


    He moved behind Mina, his erect cock resting on her buttcheek. When Lunisa pouted, Alros put a single hand on her ass, palming her left cheek.


    "Don''t worry, I will make you feel good as well," he said to Lunisa before pushing his dick into Mina''s sopping wet pussy.


    "Hyaaahh~" she moaned loudly, as she sprayed a jet of cum from the thrust.


    "My Mina, you cum from just a thrust? I thought you can handle more," he teased her, stopping himself from pushing his dick deeper.


    "Y-you have not been doing it with more for nearly a week, so I want it badly," she retorted before another moan flow out of her mouth.


    "There is nothing wrong with it, but you rather tight now. I have to change that," with that said, the Archdemon pushed his dick deeper, eliciting more moans from the witch.


    Lunisa pouted seeing the having a go at it, but the dissatisfaction dissappear when his finger pierced her pussy.


    "Hyaaahhnn~" a loud moan escaped her as she tighten her grip at the edge, not intending to fall. Besides her, Mina already failed that part, her grip weak and would have cause her to fall due to the rough fucking she receive but one of Ryker''s hand find itself around her waist, keeping her upright and bent.


    As he fucked the two women, Alros used his mana to activate the mark on Lunisa, sending waves of pleasure through her body as she cummed, her climax rough and powerful.


    While the Spirit was surprised by the burst of pleasure, her head spinning, Alros quickened the pace of his thrust, mming his dick into her deepest part with near reckless abandon.


    "Come on Mina, I want to hear more cute soundsing out of you," he told her before another deep push made the twin-tailed woman reach her climax, her pussy greedily sucking his dick.


    As his dick is smothered by her inside, Alros grunted as he made onest thrust before blowing a full load inside of Mina, painting her womb white.


    After cumming inside of her, Alros pulled out, letting a trickle of his semen flow of her now gaping pussy.

 Chapter 337 Bathing Inside Mana Spring II (R-18)

    Filling up one of his two lovers with his seed, Alros then eye Lunisa, the Spirit blushing at the attention but nheless spread her legs for him.


    With her lower parts bathed in the water, it already wet though Ryker is certain even if it is not underwater it will still be wet.


    Putting Mina on the edge first, most of her upper part resting on drynd, Alros turned towards the Spirit afterwards, only to get jumped by the excited gray-haired Spirit, who crashed her lips against him.


    The Archdemon returned the kiss, his hands groping her plump chest and getting a quick moan out of her. He then put her back on drynd, her waist and below at the boundary of water andnd.


    Lunisa raised her head to see his dick closing in on her entrance. Without any prompting, she opened her legs, allowing to push into her with no problem.


    "Hhhnnnhh~" she groaned as his cock spread her pussy again. Her legs wrapped around his midsection, keeping him there while her hands stretched towards him.


    Alros responded by stretching his arms in return, his hands finding hers before their fingers intertwined. With that, the Archdemon began his quest on fucking the breath out of Lunisa.


    "Hyaaah~" a single shove was enough to hit the back of her womb, sending waves of pleasure to the Spirit, her eyes rolling back from the ecstasy.


    He continue, his dick pummeling her inside, targeting her weak point constantly. For the Spirit, her eyes keep seeing ck as each strike by the Archdemon hit her where it felt good, if not amazing.


    "F-fashter, fashter!" she requested, her legs gripping and trying to pull him closer despite her slowly losing strength in her lower part.


    He oblige to her request, his hands gripping her waist as his finger sink in on her soft flesh before pounding her womb with force.


    Moans spilled out of Lunisa, her tongue hanging from her opened mouth as Alros fuck her like he wanted to breed her.


    Oh, he want children one day, he had soft spots for them hence why he never killed children, instead putting them inside the system space where they are watched by their mothers, and other women.


    After all, in the future, he might decide to create a nation of his own, and to do so, he will need subjects, and what better subjects than children who were brainwashed into thinking him as the best thing there is.


    Of course, the though of building a nation need to be pushed aside until he be a powerful Demon, one equal to a Demon Lord, an S-rank Tier being. Only then, would he stood a chance against future enemies, namely the Heroes, the equivalent of the Demon Lord for the sentient races.


    For now, he pushed such though aside and focus on fucking the life out of Lunisa. Another deep thrust send euphoric sensation to her brain, as she reach her climax, her pussy wall squeezing his dick and trying to get his seed.


    Alros decided he will give his semen for now, as he pumped his dick into her wet snatch, before sting a full load into the Spirit''s womb.


    After he was done, the Archdemon pulled his dick out of her, before taking a look at the out-of-breath and knocked out Spirit.


    "Urgh," groaning reminded him of the other one, to which his tail reacted faster.


    "Waahhh!" screams of shock escaped Mina as the tail lifted her and dropped her into the awaiting arms of Alros.


    "Now then, let us continue," any words that about toe out was stopped when Alros captured her lips for a kiss.


    Then, sounds knocked out of her when the Archdemon have another go of the alchemist, his dick making a mess out of her pussy again.


    -x-


    Alros looked at the two beauties in his arms, both sleeping in his embrace. Mina took a spot on his right, her hands on his chest, along with her head, the alchemist using his pectoral as pillow.


    For Lunisa, she used his shoulder as pillow, her arms around her neck. His hands rested on their waist, keeping keeping on him so they will not slide down into the water and idently drown.


    Alros did not n on sleeping for now, not needing it. Plus, doing it with the two of them granted him more energy instead of draining him of it.


    "Looks like you are now an A-rank, at least in term of being a woman," he eximed softly, his hands drifted to the twin-tailed alchemist hair, stroking it. Even as she sleep, she rarely untied it, though it is rted to him in the first ce.


    ''Who would have thought calling your twin-tail cute will make you not want to change your hairstyle,'' he did not mind though, as the look fit her.


    He smiled, savoring the moment of peace now he has it, as tomorrow, or today''s morning he will go back to preparing for the invasion of Astor Kingdom.


    -x-


    Mina woke up to the feeling of being on top of someone. A look reveal that she had been using Alros as a pillow. She blushed a little before returning her head back where it belong, on his chest.


    Unfortunately for her, it was not meant to be, "Come on Mina, I need to do something in the morning," she pouted but relented, though she did not pushed herself up, knowing someone will do so for her.


    Sure enough, Alros'' strong arm found itself around her waist and rear, before lifting her up easily. Since they have been inside the Mana Spring, they did not need to bath again, as the concentrated Mana is one of the best soap and water, cleaning them of all the grimes and bodily fluid of yesterday.


    Though, as they are about to leave, Mina asked Lunisa,


    "Can I get a bottle of the concentrated Mana. I like to perform an experiment with it,"


    "Sure, but only 5 small vials, maximum. This Spring get thisrge only after hundreds of years," Lunisa answered.


    Mina nodded, before grabbing some vials and put the concentrated mana inside them, before letting Alros carried her away.


    -x-


    As they walked away, being lifted in the case of Mina, she asked the Archdemon one question,


    "Do you still love me?"


    Alros merely looked at her in disbelief before decided that action is a much better way to showcase his love.


    His lips crashed against her as Alros pulled her in, their chest pressing one another as Alros pour all his passion into her. Explore hidden tales at empire

 Chapter 338 Materials From Spirit Tree

    When they separated, Alros asked,


    "Those that answer your question?" his dry tone would have turned a raging river into a desert in moment notice,


    Surprisingly, her answer was different than he thought,


    "I am still not sure. How about you show me the answer again?" his eyes narrowed, Alros then continue the kiss. Oh, she knew the other party want to be kissed by him, so, he decided to give it to her.


    The question he asked before was forgotten, as Alros prefer to focus on savoring the sweet lips of Mina.


    -x-


    Alros decided to inspect all the materials that could be obtain from the Spirit Tree. To this, he had both Fiora and Eliana to assist Lunisa to the former two having the second best understanding regarding nts and nature to the very Spirit of the Spirit Tree.


    "So, do you think you can harvest all the resources but not to the point it will harm the tree?" he asked.


    "Sure, it will be easy enough. Besides, most of the resources like the leaves and branches are easy to gather. While the timber would be harder to get, with the help of the Forest Drake and Greater Treewraith, we can get therger branches, and it won''t even do much harm to the Spirit Tree as it will took only a day in such rich environment to grow back the branches,"


    Alros listened to Eliana exnations. While it is a surprise to hear that a branch of a giant tree can grow so fast, this is a fantasy world and he is a demon, so he decided to roll with it.


    "So, what are the usage of both leaves and branches?" at that, the Elder Witch and Elf looked at him like he is stupid.


    "What, I was not born like other Demon. In term of age, I think some child is older than me in regard of my true physical age, one counted by the time I was born," he said, defending himself.


    He did not tell them his mental age is about 20 as it would force him to tell of him being someone from another world. Though the reason for it is because hisst moment is not good, not because it could do any harm to his rtiom with them or to th people world.


    "Well, the leaves have healing properties. You can dip it into water and it will turn into a Low Grade Healing Water. As for the branches, some of it can grow to arge size. So, they can be turn into staffs to better cast magic. Or, if you want smaller tools to cast magic better, turning it into a wand is also possible for the smaller branches,"


    Alros nodded, taking note of the all the possible usage of Spirit Tree. While he will not sell them to the Astor Kingdom, there is no need to make their jobs harder, it is possible to be used as goods when he travel to other continents or other nations, where he might need to do some scouting and infiltration.


    "Then, of the sap and timber. How strong are the timbers from the Spirit Treepared to bricks," he could not imagine arge magical tree having timber that would be simr in strength to a regr tree.


    "It is as strong as brick with the added advantage of being able to absorb magic better, reducing damages cause from battles between mages. That is why they are used in many Magic Academies," Alros nodded again, taking notes of it.


    "As for the sap, they can be used as a catalyst for many magical items, as well as being used as a Healing Salve, which is better than using the leaves to make Healing Water. Then, there is the Dew of the Spirit Tree,"


    Alros raised his brows at that.


    "Dew? Those it absorb the mana of area around it to create the Dew?" that''s the only way he could see how a Dew would be so precious. After all, regr dew is just the aftermath of water condensation in the atmosphere in the early morning.


    "Yes, that is true. It will absorb the mana in the area to create a special Dew. It is also called Mana Dew and it is used to make High-Grade Potions and Medicines," Fiora said.


    "Hhmm," Alros took it all into his head.


    "Are there any other resources that can be obtained from, the Spirit Tree?" the Archdemon of Lust asked.


    "There is the Spirit Tree Fruits. It also shortened to Spirit Fruits. Eating it could make one stronger, permanently. Of course, the increase in strength depends on the person. If a weak person eat it, they will be strong. However, if strong people eat it, they will be slightly stronger.


    They can also be used to make Potions. In fact, they could work for some of the Potions Mina wanted to make, one that increased specific attributes," Fiora eximed, her eyes shining in delight at the thought of helping one of the younger witches.


    Alros tried to hide his smile. It is one of things he appreciated with the green-haired Elder Witch. She always does her best to care for those younger than her.


    In fact, if not for him not being as attracted to her in the emotional part, he would have taken him as a lover.


    Unfortunately, his attraction to her in line with her body and ability, and there are very few simrities between them, unlike him and Mina, so she had to just be one of his women.


    Though, that does not mean he could not give her preferential treatment now and then.


    "Hhmm, are there anything else from the Spirit Tree? Rare resources of any kind?" he asked again.


    "Well, that''s all we knew off, but we can try to cheeee-" her voice turned high pitch when his hand drifted to her ass, giving it a good groping.


    "Oh, we can," he said in a sultry tone, "Right after I have some fun with the three of you," three people with the greatest affinity to nature, being ravage inside the Spirit Tree.


    It would make a very good story for those interested in reading it, won''t it.


    -x-


    After solving another chamber, which thankfully can be cleaned easily, Alros hugged the three women, all of them on top of him, and current sleeping.


    He caress their backs and brushed their hairs before turning towards the direction of the Astor Kingdom.


    Subconsciously, he licked his lips.


    "I wonder, how great the bounties a nation would have?"

 Chapter 339 Magical Beast Tribes Of Lunos Forest I

    "Master, I have called them," three days after his bath in the Mana Spring, Alros currently at the crown of the Spirit Tree of Lunos Forest, watching the surrounding when Lunisa called him.


    "I see. Well, it''s time for me to see the Magical Beasts of Lunos Forest," the Archdemon eximed.


    Previously in the battle around the Spirit Tree, Lunisa had used the vast numbers of powerful Magical Beasts to defend herself and the Spirit Tree. And while they failed to stop him, the strength of the Magical Beasts is still something Alros could not ignore.


    After all, the leader of each Magical Beast Tribes are A-rank Magical Beast, which added to a significant amount of firepower in the future.


    Plus, if he could get some samples from the Magical Beasts, Project Hybrids would receive some new bloods into it, allowing greater developments in the future.


    After all, for now, most of the Hybrids he created are using the bugs of the Forest of Bugs, which are good, but could be better. There are already several variants of Hybrids he created such as Giant Earth Wasp Hybrids, Purple Hunting Spider Hybrids, and Iron de Mantis.


    They are all good, around C-ranks and B-ranks, depending on the process, and the monsters he used to create them are usually high-tier D-rank or low-tier C-rank. If such good results were produced from weaker monsters, what would happen if he used stronger monsters.


    "Let''s see what would happen," but for now, he need to check in on the Magical Beasts first to see if the could provide him with the necessary samples.


    -x-


    Alros had to admit, the sight of many Tribes of Magical Beasts in front of him is impressive. From what Lunisa told him, she and the Magical Beasts of Lunos Forest had a pact of some sort, though it is more of an agreement.


    They are allowed to nest and live near the Spirit Tree, however, they must note close to a certain distance and have to aid the Spirit when they are called. They also need to be marked, both as a protection but to also give Lunisa some mild control over them.


    It is not a strong one, just enough to call them and give them order, though if necessary, she could force them to do as she said. But as a Spirit that cared for the forest, Lunisa would never do so unless she is forced to.


    The Archdemon pushed such thought for now in favor of examining the different Magical Beasts in front of him. His eyes ze over most of them, though it did stopped at the A-rank monsters, who could feel his gaze and subconsciously lowered their bodies.


    ''Oh, it seem they knew how strong I am. Is it their instinct?'' he thought. After all, he don''t know his full strength or what he is capable of at the moment due to unable to go all out.


    ''Hopefully I can do so, and there are A-ranks that can pushed me to my limits,'' his desire to fight seem to get stronger recently, though he is unsure if it is because of him being a Demon or because he is curious of his own power. Maybe a mixture of both.


    He then focused on the Magical Beasts while restraining his power, not wanting to scare them, much. It seem to do the trick as the Magical Beasts stopped trembling like leaves in autumn.


    "Those are, Green and Verdant Scaled Serpants, with the leader being the Emeral Scaled Serpants," he eyed a group of snake Magical Beasts, one where the leader fought against Sinneasa and lost.


    The Green Scaled Serpants are snaked with scales glittering like metals. Their scales possess hardness of metal itself, able to block strong blows and even deflect them.Verdant Scaled Serpants possess scales even harder than the Green Scaled Serpant, with scales stronger than regr metals.


    He had seen how some of his Goblins having trouble to break the defenses of the Serpants, being forced back due to it. As for the leader, the Emerald Scaled Serpant, regr metal weapons shattered against it scales, showing how strong it defenses are.


    The only reason Sinneasa defeat it, is because she used her body and coiled the other snake, crushing it and causing damage in its internal organ.


    "I have to see if I can obtain some scales. Maybe they will work to create a new Hybrids, though gathering blood also a necessity," he said out loud to himself.


    Behind him, Lisa, his assistant of the day wrote his words down, acting as a secretary of sort. It is something suggested by the Elder Witch Council, especially when they heard of his many projects.


    Of course, they don''t suggest Lisa, just any of Witches that would write down any idea that came to mind so he will not forget it. And he is d for it as he can be a bit scatterbrained once in a while. Which happened in his previous life as well in several asion.


    He shook the bittersweet memory away from his head before turning towards the other Magical Beast Tribes. Arachnophobia worst nightmare. Veryrge spiders.


    Thankfully, he is not one, and he already have immunity from capturing several hundredsrge spiders in Forest of Bug. Still, the one in front of him is stronger, no doubt of it.


    "Giant Marked Spiders," he eximed to himself. It is one of the moremon Magical Beasts of therge spider variants, which can be seen all over the world, or so he read.


    There are several variants, which determine the strength of the Magical Beasts. The Giant White Marked Spider are a weak bunch, being smallerpared to the other variant and just a D-rank monsters.


    Followed after are the Gray Marked, which are C-rank. Then, there is the Red Marked, which are B-rank, and the leader, possible the mother of them all, the Blood Marked Broodmother, with its distinctive marking at the back and the sheer aura it possessed.


    It is thergest and strongest of the Giant Marked Spiders of Lunos Forest.


    "Getting the Blood Marked Broodmother''s blood will be hard, but maybe some of its exoskeleton would do the trick. As for the others, we can kill some of them, or maybe try to see if there is any part we can harvest," he mused to himself, looking with great interest towards therge spiders.


    For some reason, he swore the spiders shivered, but that can''t be right, right?

 Chapter 340 Magical Beast Tribes Of Lunos Forest II

    Alros then turned towards the other Tribes. His eyes fell upon what would be his favorite Magical Beasts, at least in term of preference.


    "Horned Wolves," he muttered. They reminded him of his pet, Fenris, named after the Wolf of Nordic Myth. He had to release it to the wild during thest moment of his life, but he did not regret such decision.


    "Wondered how he''d been," he muttered before looking back at the Horned Wolves. The Horned Wolves strength are determined by their horns. Juveniles would have short horns, one that are not as sharp as the adults, and being high-tier D-rank Magical Beasts. For the adults, the One-Horned Wolves are easily solid C-rank.


    Then, there are the Two-Horned Wolves. They not only have more horns, but also bigger than the One-Horned Wolves, easily almost twice asrge as the One-Horned Wolves.


    Then, there is the Tri-Horned Wolf, the leader of the pack. Larger than a regr bear, it size is an imposing might, yet it did not lost any speed despite of its impressive size. In fact, he had seen the powerful Magical Beast moving faster than its weaker brethren.


    "Can easily get blood, plus fur, though whether it is good enough as a catalyst, well, attempts had to be made," he said as Lisa jot it down.


    "Also, add this for all Magical Beasts, see if it is possible to improve the offspring, increasing their chances of bing a more powerful Magical Beasts," he added.


    The Archdemon then turned towards the next one, a Magical Beast that focused on their bulks. Fighting Bear. Their distinctive features are their arms, where some sort of scales grow on it, able to be used in both defense and offense. A powerful C-rank monster.


    Stronger is the Battle Bear, with greater size and more armor, with the scale spreading to its back, almost making it look like someone had attempted to put armor on a bear.


    Then the leader, therge War Bear. In term of size, it is the biggest Magical Beast, and one of the biggest creatures in the Lunos Forest, with its size only being dwarfed by the Greater Treant and Greater Treewraith.


    The armor now covered almost every part of its skin, with blood-red aura released once in a while. The aura is more than capable of stunning and paralyzing weaker Monsters and Magical Beasts.


    "Blood, and fur, plus some of its armor," he said, before turning towards the other Magical Beasts. Though, he do wonder, it is normal for Magical Beasts to form packs, or tribes when there is a stronger Magical Beasts in the area, or it because of Lunisa.


    ''I probably find out when I go to other Danger Zone,'' he thought before his eyes fell on the next Magical Beasts.


    "Tusk Boar, strong charger and probably a pack Magical Beast," regr Tusk Boar is a D-rank monster. He even seen some of it near Suren City, and how some weaker Adventurers dealt with them.


    It is the stronger variant that can pose a problem.


    "Iron Tusk Boar, Silver Tusk Boar, and Golden Tusk Boar," he eyed them one by one, his eyes stopping at thergest and strongest of the Tusk Boar.


    In term of size, it is slightly smaller than the War Bear. Slightly smaller. While it did not have armor like the War Bear, it''s hide is very strong, an impressive substitute. Aside from that, it''s tusk, colored gold, hence the name, is very strong.


    He had seen it charge and break a 5 feet thick wall, with ease, and not stopping its charge. The only issue would be itsck of back defense. Combined with it inability to turn fast, they tend to be very vulnerable to rear attack.


    They get by with their pack, each having one another back, but maybe in the future, when he get a decent cksmith, he could get an armor for them as the armor that he can bought are for humanoids. Your next chapter awaits on empire


    He then turned towards the other, his inspection continue.


    -x-


    "That took a long time, but it''s worth it," he eximed. He is inside the system space, resting on one of the couch with Lisa. The purple-haired witch had taken to lie on him, her long hair tickling his chest.


    "Yes, Master," she said in a sultry tone, looking at him with great desire.


    "We get to itter, I need to get ,my thought in check," he stopped her, causing a frown to appear. To appease the Witch, Alros brushed her hair before pulling her close, pacifying her for a short while.


    He then thought about the number of A-rank monsters. There are about 19 of them, all powerful creatures but fall short to the guardian of Spirit Tree. Then again, the guardians are meant for battle while the Magical Beasts are the byproduct of the environment.


    ''They are still strong. Maybe I can use some as rides for the monsters. Especially the Horned Wolves, they would make excellent rides for the Goblins and Orcs. The Tusk Boars as well. They will good rides.


    But it''s better for them to stay, along with the guardians to protect the Spirit Tree. Adding them to the system space will not do much good. Well, putting some should suffice so I can create a poption inside the system space, allowing more experimentation and maybe killing some without the other Magical Beasts knowing and caring.


    That''s for the future though. Simr with the Project Hybrid. The snake, spider, wolf, and bear would make good Hybrids, probably. But the boar is not suitable, or at least I can''t imagine it giving the Hybrids much ability.


    Attempt have to be made however. Who knew, it might be useful. Though, very unlikely,'' he just could not see a Hybrid with tusks being useful. If it possess it immense bulk and act as meatshield, it won''t do much good due to it being a lumbering humanoid instead of a furry van going 50 miles per hour.


    As he thought of every possible Hybrids he can make, he felt a wet sensation on his private and heard a slurping sound.


    A look down revealed while he is busy contemting for Project Hybrids, Lisa decided to give him a blowjob.


    A perverted smile soon appear on his handsome face,


    "Since you are asking for it," he spun the seductive Witch, pining him to the couch, before doing some very despicable things toward her.


    And so, the sound of moaning and scent of sex filled the area, as Alros goes to town with the purple-haired Witch.

 Chapter 341 Preparation For War I

    For the next few weeks after he forced the entire Lunos Forest to submit under him, Alros prepared for the next part of his n, invasion of Astor Kingdom.


    However, to invade such a powerful nation like the Astor Kingdom, he don''t need just powerful monsters at the A-rank, as the enemies also possess such powerful elites, but also strong soldiers that could hold their own against the enemy''s soldiers.


    Thankfully, he already have all of those, with powerful A-rank monsters, both subdued and trained from his forces, plus some that is akin to mercenaries, which is weird as Magical Beasts should not be considered as one but he could not find a better way to describe them except for maybe a detached force or a vassal force.


    Nheless, they will not be part of his main forces, their abilities and strength more suited as reserves, plus he is breeding his tribes of Magical Beasts, and they will give some Magical Beasts to join in as first members, whether they want it or not.


    Of course, being a vassal force, they will join the war sooner orter, but he will keep them as a surprise for the Astor Kingdom.


    Currently, they are providing gic materials for Project Hybrids, one that will create strong and hopefully smart humanoid monstrosities that can be produced easily.


    Some of the women had been assigned to collect the gic materials. Depending on the Magical Beasts they are sent to collect it, it can be considered a reward or punishment.


    -x-


    "My, what an adorable Magical Beast you are," Alina eximed, rubbing the head of one of the Horned Wolves. If she was still the one of the captain in Astor Kingdom Army, she would not have dare to do such a thing and just go for the kill.


    However, being under the demon, figuratively and literally, she had to work together with monsters so Magical Beasts is a step up in a better direction.


    Her job is to gather the fur and blood of the Horned Wolves, and if possible, to grab some of their horns. During certain period in their lives, the Horned Wolves will have their horns fell, though it is only for the female, and when she is pregnant and nursing.


    Since Magical Beasts did not have seasonal mating and breeding periods, the time where there will be Horned Wolves removing their horns will be random.


    Thankfully, it is easy to notice the pregnant or nursing Horned Wolves, and there are pther women with her. Overall, her tasks took about 4 hours, and it is due to the number of Horned Wolves.


    -x-


    Rume, the former Duchess of Hex Duchy, and currently sex ve of the Archdemon Alros, scrunched her face. Her current job is one of the more disgusting one, put by the witches who still hate her with all their beings.


    What it is, well, it is gathering gic samples of the Tusk Boar. Since Alros subdued the entirety of Lunos Forest, such task is not dangerous. However, it is gross due to Tusk Boar acting like real boars. Namely, they loved to y in the mud.


    Being forced to wade through the smelly mud, Rume could not help butment her fate. She, once a powerful woman in term of status, now, had fallen into such state.


    However, it is something that is out of her hand, as the one who tormented her in such way possess greater power in the current power structure.


    ''I will get back some power soon!'' however, Rume is not the type to give up so easily. While her mind had sumb to the pleasure, and she wanted to be ravage by Alros'' thick cock, she no longer subjected to the numerous torture as before.


    Right now, the state of her rtion with the witches can be described as amicable. It seem tormenting her, her fellow wives, their daughters, and the women of the Hex Duchy had been enough to drain their desire to abuse everyone from Hex Duchy. Continue reading at empire


    Though, on asion, they will still do so, though it is less frequent and probably to remind them they still could do horrible stuff to them if they want to. Like right now.


    She quickly shave some of the fur of an Iron Tusk Boar before moving elsewhere. Rume could only hope she would find a way to obtain some power.


    -x-


    "This should be enough, for both experimentation and further research, as well as being used to create more Hybrids," Alros mused to himself.


    The Archdemon take a look at the countless boxes and vials, containing both fur and blood of the numerous Magical Beasts. There also their special parts, one often harvested by Adventurers due to their value.


    If he wanted to, he could easily set a connection to the Adventure Guild and sell all the resources to get a lot of cash. However, there is no reason to do so, hence, why he did not even bother.


    Though, in the future, where he might need to infiltrate a nation, he might do so.


    "For now, let the experimentsmenced," simr to what he does with his bugs gic materials, he first took bloods of a human and blood of a Magical Beast before using the Transmutation Magic Circle tobine the two perfectly.


    Once he done so, he put it inside one of the High-Grade Growth Tube, watching as the specimen slowly grow inside of it. However, he was not done yet.


    Alros wanted to see the results of all possible Hybrids first, so, he created every one of them, hoping to see some interesting results.


    -x-


    "Hhhmm, interesting," Alros muttered. During his previous experimentation, he had noticed the proportion of the Hybrids showcasing humanoid properties such as being able to stay upright and standing straight are based on the ration of human blood to the target race blood.


    So, when hebined the two blood, he always tried to have the ration being 1:1 or 1:2, in hope in creating Hybraids that could stand straight.


    Thankfully, the results is great as all the monsters look more like a transformed human rather than deformed creatures. Still, he could see there still some disadvantages of doing so, in that the creatures in question had reduced capabilities of the Magical Beast side.


    "There will always be a downside. No matter, at least the result is good enough," he said to himself,


    "Well, except for some of it," he eyed the result of using both the Tusk Boar. As he expected, the result is arge plump Hybrids, one that can only be used as meatshield.


    "Well, at least the others will be fine. I can wait to see how dangerous they are in the battlefield,"

 Chapter 342 Preparation For War II

    Aside from Hybrids from Project Hybrids, Project Breeding is also underway and is the faster way to produce more monsters.


    The reason why breeding give more monsters is because the clones used, in this case various female clones, only require gic materials from the females and only need Middle-Grade Growth Tube to grow in a single day.


    Using High-Grade Growth Tube would took about an hour to create the same clones. With how obsolete the Middle-Grade Equipment starting to be, and how greater number not a goof enough reason to keep them, Alros had destroy the remaining Middle-Grade Equipment and bought High-Grade one.


    The change had been considered necessary, especially after the upgrade of the system space level, increasing the space for equipment.


    With 300 High-Grade Growth Tube, Alros could create many women for his Demon Goblins, and Demon Orcs, increasing the poption of said monsters. With it, his armies of Demon Monsters slowly rising.


    As for Demon Kobolds and Demon Lizardman, they have their females, unlike the monsters from the Fiend Race. So, he don''t need to provide them with females, as there are chances for females monsters to born to the two races.


    As for the offspring of the monsters, whether they are Goblins, Orcs, Kobolds or Lizardmen, they will be taken care of by their respective races.


    For the Goblins and Orcs, they shared the same ces, as their Lairs connected by the Archdemon himself. So, they will take care of their offspring and juveniles together.


    It helped that Fiend Race could live together, albeit with one side being subjugated by the others. Usually Goblins by the stronger members of the Fiend Race.


    Though, as Demon Goblins, they are stronger than Orcs, and while weaker than Demon Orcs, they can hold their own against them. Plus, the birth of Demon Goblins and their growth are way faster than Demon Orcs, allowing Demon Goblins to have an advantage in number overtime.


    It also means time is his greatest ally. After all, as long as he patiently remained inside the Lunos Forest, he could gather his forces, umte LP to get to the limit of the system space for his current strength, before flooding the Astor Kingdom with overwhelming force.


    In fact, it is a good idea, and as long as there is noption, he would keep on gathering his strength, so he can destroy the Kingdom as quickly as possible to avoid possible retaliation or support from the neighbours, or worse, one of the Tier 5 Nations.


    "Let''s not get the Holy Church to join in the fight," he shuddered at the thought. The Holy Church, while is a religious organization, it also possess a vast territories ruled by governers and leaders chosen by the church, acting as their proxies.


    The Holy Church is one of demon''s greatest threat due to their members being able to use Holy Magic, which is as effective in defeating Demons as water quenching fire.


    Not to mention, they might just send a hero if the news of an Archdemon was learnt of them. He shivered at the thought. Hero. A being at the S-rank. Such existence is equal to a Demon Lord, an S-rank being as well.


    S-rank being can be considered as beings that had surpassed all other beings. At their weakest, they could fight 10 A-rankers and won, easily. At their full strength, they could even annihte an entire nation if they wanted to.


    The thought of facing such beings, Alros fear for his life if that happens.


    ''I have to hope I can ascend to be a Demon Lord before I have to face such beings,'' he thought. For now thought, he pushed the thought aside, as he need to think of ways to destroy Astor Kingdom and not having an S-rank after his ass.


    It would be inevitable for retaliation to ur but he could hope to reduce the retaliating force that wille after him.


    "If such beingse, I need to prepare for them. If I n it well, I likely could defeat them," or he hope so.


    Then again, he might need to make the fight against the Astor Kingdom to not be a one-sided affair, or the Holy Church and nearby nations decided to use all their assets to destroy him.


    "A prolong fight would be ideal, and I should hold from making any moves at the moment aside from some skirmish. After all, I need to build an illusion I take a long time to build an army of my own before sending it against Astor Kingdom," soon, ns weave in his mind as he prepare his forces to destroy the Astor Kingdom.


    -x-


    In the end, he set the framework of his n. First, the time of the invasion would vary from one year to two years from now. This not only allow him to haverger amount of monsters, but also lead to the enemies to believe his forces grow so strong because he took a long time to prepare for it.


    Second, he will ensure the war willst for about a year when it started, at the very least. If not it willst for 3 years at most. It seem like a long time, especially taking into ount his age barely reaching a year.


    However, he need to showcase his strengths to be weaker than his true strength or they ,ight send 2 S-rankers. He could barely survive one. He will perish if there is two of them.


    That also mean he could not use any monsters he get from the Forest of Bugs, as it would create some unneeded questions. Aside from that, he also need to use regr monsters into his army.


    Thankfully, there will be monsters created in Lunos Forest in the period of a year. Heck, he already knew the first Goblins after he subdued the entire Lunos Forest already appear.


    He will not do anything to them as off yet. When their poption jump, only then will he make a move and forced them to join his force.


    And with therge number of High-Grade Growth Tube in his possession, giving them women to breed is no problem at all, allowing them to reach numbers reaching thousands, no tens of thousands in matter of months, at the very least.


    Of course, he will deploy some Demon Monsters, but they will be a rarity, so the humans will suspect creating such powerful monsters will take him a long time and many resources, which hold some truth, just that the resources not being as many as one would expect.


    The thought of using weak regr monsters before suddenly flooding them with his Demon Monsters filled him with excitement, as he thought of doing so, especially to the Holy Church Territory one day.


    One day he will do so.

 Chapter 343 Preparation For War III

    Alros woke up on his bed, feeling something on top of him. The thing turned out to be Mina, who had slumbered on top of him, likely turning in her sleep.


    Next to him is the Spirit of the Spirit Tree of Lunos Forest, Lunisa, who hold his right arm like it is a teddy bear. On the other side is the former Duchess of Hex Duchy, Rume, who put a hand on top of his chest while snoring cutely.


    The Archdemon of Lust smiled, feeling content with his life. If he still possess the mentality of Edwin, he would have stopped his conquest. However, he already embraced his part as a demon, one intending to make the entire world kneel to him.


    Of course, to do, he need to destroy Astor Kingdom, which will be a potent stepping stone in his conquest. But first, he need to get out of bed. His attempt to get up was met with a cute yawn from Mina, who looked at him with her drowsy face.


    "Hhhmm, A-alros, you awake. D-do you want to do it again" she asked while putting her clenched hands on top of his chest.


    At this moment, Alros decided to hold on nning the destruction of Astor Kingdom and instead have some fun in the early morning. Soon, moaning and squelching sounds filled the room.


    -x-


    After bathing and removing all the sigh of what happened few minutester, Alros walked at the top of the Spirit Tree, his eyes on the direction of Astor Kingdom.


    "Your 2 years grace period is up, Astor Kingdom. Soon, I will destroy you," he said to himself. He had spend 2 years inside Lunos Forest, preparing for war that he will soon start.


    "Let''s take a look, at the system space then," the Archdemon of Lust decided as he opened the menu.


    < System Space Tier 3 Level 9


    Space Limit (Poption) : 27896/100000


    Space Limit (Equipment) : 25000/25000


    Space Limit (Lair) : 5000/5000


    Mana Point: 100000/100000


    Soul Point: 78 095 720


    Lust Point: 89 057 090 >


    His eyes fell on the SP tab, a smirk on his face. The reason for him to be able to get so many SP is due to him finding a way to harvest them simr to LP.


    The way in question is simple to let the regr monsters spawned inside Lunos Forest. When it happened, he will then find the Fiend Race, Goblins and Orcs more specifically before sending their Demon counterpart to subdue them.


    As they are subdued by his monsters and not him, even if he killed them, they will give him SP. However, he did not have his monsters to subdue because of this. Instead, he turned them into a source of SP.


    After subduing the Fiend Race, he sent in the next step, women. Namely cloned women who he transformed into Corrupted Lustful Human. With it, they are able to endure the abuse of being ravage by the Fiend Race, and might even able to handle a lot of them.


    The reason for giving them women is simply to breed more monsters. Since it took them a short amount of time to undergo the pregnancy and growth period, their numbers will explode.


    And since he sent in a lot of women to them, the numbers will explode crazily, which would cause an overpoption of Fiend Race.


    It is something he nned and why he had his Demon Monsters subdue them. When they are subdued, they could control the tribes in question, and since they are strong, all the Demon Monsters he send to subdue them is at A-ranks with some helpers at B-ranks, they will obey in fear of being killed.


    One of the orders they often implement is sending a portion of the tribes to a certain part of the forest to be sacrificed. Whether they are Goblins or Orcs, they will need to do so. And so, many monsters were killed by his executioners, providing him arge number of SP.


    Not to mention that his SP is beyond what could be imagined, there is also the fact he hard reached the limit of the system space at his current strength.


    Normally, it would be enough for him to upgrade himself and be a Demon Lord, an existence at S-rank. However,...


    < Race Upgrade: Demon Lord (Incubus) - Allow one to be an ArchDemon, a being strong enough to waid an entire nation on their own.


    ( Requirement not met. Upgrade could not be done without meeting the necessary requirements.


    Cost: 10 000 000 SP >


    He eyed the requirement with immense hatred. If not for it, he would have be a Demon Lord. The worst part is that it did not even bother telling him of what the requirements is or are.


    And so, he is forced to remain as an Archdemon despite having more than enough SP to do upgrade himself.


    He sighed before focusing on his armies. Not his real one, those remained inside the system space, though he sometimes let them out.


    No, he is talking about his armies of expendable monsters, from the Fiend Race to the Lizardmen and Kobolds. The regr monsters, one formed by the Mana Zone that is Lunos Forest, will be send to destroy Astor Kingdom with some of his real forces mixed with them.


    His real armies, consisting of more than 400 000 monsters, will not be used for the war except a small number of them to lead the armies of expandable.


    As for his armies of expandable, he was able to form a force ofrge proportions. The amount of Goblins alone are terrifying, in which their numbers reaching nearly a million. As for their variants, such as Goblin Chieftain, Goblin Shaman, and Hobgoblins, the ratio of such elites are greater than before due to him helping them in some ways.


    As for Orcs, their number is at a staggering 100 000, which is a terrifying amount, more so when one remembered Orcs are C-rank monsters.


    Consequently, the numbers of Lizardmen also reach such level, being around 100 000 while Kobolds are even more, with their numbers at around 300 000.


    Since the numbers of Astor Kingdom soldiers reached about 500 000, it seem they will have the advantage. However, Alros knew numbers are mere superficial ways to determine who hold the advantage.


    After all, while their ranks will be the same, Goblins are weaker than regr soldiers, who is at D-ranks, the same as it. Not to mention, they will be able to work in tandem in in formation, allowing them to demolish the monster armies he created.


    Not to mention, their weapons are far superiors as they have ess to steel armor and weapons, allowing them to have the greater advantage against monsters who wield weapons made of stones, woods, and bones.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 344 Preparation For War IV

    However, such things only hold true for now. When they won the first engagement, they will have ess to better weaponry. Not to mention, Alros could easily bought them with the system shop.


    In fact, he had done so, though the ones who receive it are only the elites, just to not cause any suspicions and let the enemy have their guards down.


    "Though, facing suchrge numbers, even if they are mostly Goblins, would make anyone prepare put their guards up," he mused to himself.


    Aside from equipments, the advantage in formation had also been reduced as Alros intend to close the gap as much as he could. To do this, he had the armies of expandable fight against his true force, forcing them to train in formation by beating it into them, sometimes literally.


    Thankfully, it is done by his smarter monsters and not him or he might just lost his patience and burned them to cinders. In the end, they manage to maintain formations and obey order, even at the cost of some of monsters.


    Then again, he did not care for them and merely consider their deaths a way for him to gain SP. When they learned how to form up, how to march and how to fight in formation, the Archdemon had the expandable battle between one another.


    The fight had been brutal and they would have shown some reluctance if not for Alros putting up the baits. Namely food, better equipment, and for the Fiend Race, women. That is more than enough to ensure they will do their best.


    Through the intense mock battles, they gained necessary experience to handle one another. The only thing they need it to undergo the trial of fire, namely, the first battle against a real army.


    "It''s a good thing the Astor Kingdom decided to have an entire army at the border," Alros smirked as he wondered how the nation will react when he destroy one of their armies.


    -x-


    After inspecting his expendable armies, he then turned towards the system space. Inside, his true force are living their lives. Their daily lives is peaceful, though there still some training so they will not get rusty.


    It help there are incentives for those who be stronger. For the Fiend Race, their allure is in women they could obtain. For other monsters, they have different desire, one Alros tried to fulfill the best he could.


    He watched the atmosphere, aside from the training, which is intense, the rtion between each race is amicable, with none causing troubles.


    Of course, there still some, just less than one would expect. Still, he did note here to sightsee, though it is a bonus, but to inspect them.


    What he found is gratifying.


    His forces, which could not be increase anymore, instead focus on improving what they could. From their cohesion in their abilities to form formation, to their person strength, they have shown great improvement, one that would allow them to steamroll the forces of Astor Kingdom if he wished it to happen.


    After all, his weakest monsters in the true force are at C-ranks, which is greater than the D-ranks of the enemies. Not to mention, the elites in his possession are greater than them, as the numbers of A-rank monsters had now reach about 100. He will not use them, though he is tempted to do so.


    In the end, he will handpicked some that will be going to war with him.


    "At least the expandable have their own A-ranks," he did not talk about the Demon Monsters, but instead literal A-ranks formed by the new tribes of just 2 years old.


    It is surprising but at the same time not. After all, through intense struggles he caused by the mock battle and harsh training, it is no surprise there are some B and A-ranks monsters formed throughout the years.


    It is a pity he might have to sacrifice them but it is what it is. Besides, he will do his best to ensure their survival.


    -x-


    Aside from inspecting his true force, he alsoe here to look for the Magical Beasts he is breeding. While he left most of them alone, he took some of the Magical Beasts and breed them in his system space.


    Find more adventures on empire


    Doing so allow him to have cavalry forces, one that will ride on Horned Wolves, Fighting Bears and Tusk Boars. He could already imagine the terror of such thing happening. In fact, he would get to see them in action though it is not his true force using them.


    Instead, he had given some of the Magical Beasts to the different monsters tribes so they could turn them into stead. Of course, he need to ensure they will not eat the Magical Beasts which is something that can and will likely happen, if not for the monsters he left in charge of the tribes.


    With their desire to kill the Magical Beasts culled, they now learned how to ride them into battles. It will take time for them to be formidable cavalry forces, but he is looking forward for such thing to happen.


    It also allow him to use some of his no longer used monsters, namely the Demonic Animals. With Magical Beasts, he no longer used them though he still keep them for sake of nostalgic.


    Though, he do try to make them more powerful, so they will not be too obsolete. There are some sess but overall, he will just give them a Big Lair for each of them and be done with it.


    -x-


    "Looks like everything is prepared for the war. Tomorrow will be a good day to start it," he muttered to himself. By now, some of his clones, which had gone to the Astor Kingdom to act as spies and information Gatherers had returned.


    The clones along with his women who specialize in information gathering and strategy nning already working on it, as they create a detailed map of the Astor Kingdom as well as any information of each city and town.


    While they are busy doing that, Alros return to his bedroom, which double down as a shrine for the Demon God of Lust.


    He nned to pray towards them before having an orgy in the shrine, to show his respect and asked for her help if a Hero decided to muck up his n.


    While he prayed, Mina entered the room with an outfit for a prostitute. Considering the types of clothing his women wear daily though, it can be considered conservative.


    "A-alros, how do I look?" the witch asked, a blush formed on her cheeks.

 Chapter 345 Night Before War I (R-18)

    Alros looked at the outfit Mina is wearing. It consist of an almost see-through underwear, with a white sling bikini top, showing her sideboobs. Aside from that, the witch adorned a headress on the crown of her head, enhancing her natural beauty.


    Other essories decorate her as well, from white gloves connected to bracelets, with some armlets on her arms, to a gold thighlet with white stocking on her legs. Her midsection was left bare though, not like he isining as it allow him to see her fair midriff and her cute navel.


    He stare at her, his focus on her entirely he almost forget the question she had asked him a moment ago.


    "How you look?" he asked, as he slowly walked towards the alchemist, who began to retreat, taking a few step back until her legs hit the bed.


    Alros grabbed her shoulder before pushing her on the bed, causing a creak and squeal to fill the room. The alchemist stiffen as his handnd on her stomach, a finger inside her navel.


    "You look absolutely ravishing, my beautiful temptress," he said before his lips find her stomach andnding a kiss on it.


    Mina moaned, one that grew louder as his tongue pushed towards her navel, teasing it as it swirled inside of it.


    And so, the Archdemon of Lust yed with the body of his lover, his kisses showered upon her fair skin as Alros did not n on leaving a single part of her body unmarked for today.


    By the time he finished showering her with kisses, her body had turned bright red, as the embarrassed alchemist covered her face with her hands.


    Seeing this, the Archdemon smiled beforending another kiss on her forehead.


    "My cute alchemist," he said as his hands wandered to herher region, "this is just the beginning,"


    He took of the underwear, revealing her moist crotch and showing the result of his pampering. Seeing this, he put his head between her legs as his tongue extend towards her dripping core.


    "Hyaaahh~" jolts of pleasure struck her body as Mina arched her back, the result of his tongue hitting deep inside of her.


    With his tongue inside of her, Alros swirled it, hitting every spot he could reach, while also pushing his tongue as deep as he could.


    As for Mina, the alchemist could feel his tongue inside of her, teasing every part of her pussy as he swirled it, sending jolts of pleasure through her entire body.


    "Hyaaahhh~" cute moans escaped her lips as she gripped the mattress, trying to tether her mind to something, with limited sess.


    As his tongue continues teasing her inside, Mina could not handle it anymore and reach her peak.


    "Hyaaahh~" she screamed as she reach her climax, her juice spraying on Alros'' face. As she cummed, the Archdemon continue to tease her inside, his tongue ravishing as deep as he could.


    When she stopped, he pulled out and nced at the red-faced alchemist, who raggedly breathing, her chest heaving with each breath she took.


    Alros then dive down towards her crotch again, though this time, it is to clean her up. His tongue licked all the juices sticking to her skin, removing it with great expertise while teasing the witch''s body, causing her to squirm with each lick.


    By the time the Archdemon finished cleaning her up, her entire fair skin turned red, as she epted what was about toe. The witch even spread her legs, as trickle of arousal can be seening out of herher region.


    Seeing this, Alros did not hesitate as he pulled his pants, revealing his erect cock, ready to give his lover a rough pounding.


    He align it with her aching heat, carefully adjusting so he could fill her with a single thrust. Once he was sure of his positioning, the Archdemon pushed his shaft deep inside of her, earning a pleased groan from Mina.


    Despite being fucked by him in an almost daily basis, being filled by his thick cock was still pleasurable. In fact, she did not think she will ever get tired of it.


    It did not help that the Archdemon knew what he is doing. Each thrust hit a sweet spot, causing her body to tremble with euphoria while his hands wander all over her, teasing every part of her body.


    Find your next adventure on empire


    "Hyaaahhn~"


    "Mhhhnnh~"


    "Hnnhaah~"


    Exquisite moans continue to spill out of her, as Mina''s head spin from the pleasure. It did not help as the time goes on, Alros increase his pace, filling up the witch and causing her to sumb from the overwhelming pleasure.


    "Yes! Make me feel good!" despite her head turning up nk with each thrust, Mina desperately want more, her body craving the carnal pleasure embedded into her by the Archdemon that is her lover.


    Her limbs regained some strength as her legs wrapped around his midsection while her arms stretched towards him. The Archdemon replied by extending his hands and grasping her hands, their fingers intertwined.


    After which, Alros continue pounding his lovely lover, his dick entering deeper as he target her deepest part.


    "Hwaaahhh~" her tongue hanging from her mouth, Mina starting to lose control over her body. Yet, if it is the prize to pay for to get ravage by Alros, she did not mind.


    As his dick hit another sweet spot, Mina threw her head back as she cummed, her vagina wall squeezing his dick, smothering it. Alros groaned at the sensation, feeling his head being clouded with pleasure as well.


    "You. Are so tight, Mina," Alros said, as his dick continue to plunder deep into her, sending shockwaves of ecstasy to the witch, who could only let out iprehensible sounds from her gaping mouth.


    Seeing her reaction, Alros decided to fill her up and calling it a day. After all, the invasion will be tomorrow. He increase his pace his dick began to throb. Once his limit was reached, the Archdeon growled as he bust a full load into her, painting her womb with the color white.


    Mina merely groaned, the heat inside of her scorching, in a good way. As he pulled out, his semen flow out, leaving a mess on the bed. The Archdemon stroke the barely conscious witch, who moaned from the little act.


    "Let''s go to bed. Tomorrow I will need to wake up ea-" whatever he was about to say was stopped when he noticed a pink misting from the shrine.


    His eyes narrowed, wondering what the cause might be, though he do have a suspicion. After all, what other being could interact from a shrine of a Demon God, other than the Demon God themselves.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 346 Night Before War II (R-18)

    Alros watched as a figure appear from the mist. As the purple mist cleared out, Alros had to admit that the being that juste out is one of the most beautiful, if not the most beautiful woman he every his eyes on.


    Her hair is beautiful dark purple, one so long it reach her butt. Her eyes were the color of the night, dark and will pull you into its embrace, whether you want it or not. And then, her body.


    She wore ck colored underwear, one that emphasize her perfect body. From her firm,rge bust, to her perky ass, to her perfect body types, one that have curves in all the right ce. If she ever descended to the world, no doubt countries will wage wars with one another to im her.


    Still, he knew who the woman is as his lineage seem to roar inside of him. He kneeled, bowing towards the Demon God of Lust.


    "My God, what a surprise," he indeed surprise despite his monotone tune. He could not fathom the reason for the Demon God of Lust to suddenly appear in the system space.


    It''s one thing to talk with him, one of the many Archdemon of Lust. It is another to visit him personally.


    "Did I shock you, my little demon," every words thate out of her mouth is like a seductive whisper, pulling his very soul into the realm of debauchery.


    He could tell, that if the being in front of his so wish to, they could cause him and everyone in the system space to fell into an even greater debauchery, as men, women, children, monsters, and beasts will fell into the trance, as they fucked one another.


    Seemingly reading his mind, the Demon God of Lust giggled, her voice soothing him yet filled with an erotic tune, one pulling him closer to depravity, as if he already did not get knee deep inside of it.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything like that. I am not that bad. After all, you are my favourite toy at the moment," Alros did not let his guard down despite his assuring words though. After all, she, or it is they could ruin him at moment notice.


    "Like I said, I don''t n on doing anything to you. You have been working your butts off, even doing it with one of Nashur''s child," the Demon God of Lust eximed.


    Alros quickly dive into his memory to remember who Nashur is. Quickly, hee to the realization that Nashur is a God Of Nature, though his focus is more and Forest and Tree. Enjoy more content from empiren/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Don''t worry. Despite you defiling his child, he will not do anything to you, as we could not interfere with anyone except of our chosen and being that can be considered as our children.


    Alros nodded, letting his guard down as he asked a question that had been in his mind.


    "My God, do the Divine of this world have genders, or do you take any form or gender as you wish to?" the Demon God of Lust seemed pleased by his questions, though it is hard to tell of the smile is a good or a bad omen.


    "It depends. As we are gods, we can choose any form that we wish to. However, we often took the form that our live before we be gods, and we will retain the gender and race," immediately, realization dawned on him.


    "You are not a god from the beginning," it is not a question, but a statement from Alros.


    "Correct. I once a demon, who indulged herself before I be a divine. Due to my nature, I be the Demon God of Lust. In fact, the word lust deprived from name before I be a Demon God, Luse.


    Of course, over time, it chanced to the current word, but the origin of the word is still form me," Alros nodded, taking it all in.


    "So, every gods is like that?" he asked.


    "Some do, while some are gods from the start. For example, the Creator Gods, whi create the world, and everything in it, then there is the Progenitor Gods, one that create the races of the world, and there is the Elemental Gods. You could guess what their domains are.


    But in the end, we are all gods and most of things we do is based on our whim. That is why we restrict ourselves from interfering with anything in any world, though there are some exception and leeway.


    So, those that answer your question, little Demon," it did and Alros did not want to test how patient the Demon God can be.


    "Is there anything else you want from me, My God? Do you dislike the offering we made?" Alros asked, as Mina soone to the realization she was in front of a god and had kneeled and bowed towards the being in front of her.


    "It is too tame for me, but I can understand why you did it. Besides, it something you do for me, and I am a kind god. So, I give you something," she walked towards Mina before guiding her head towards her crotch.


    "Whaa-" "Lick my love juice, little witch," Mina was reluctant at first but decided following a god''s order will extend her lifespan. She did as she was told, feeling the sweet juice of the Demon God of Lust.


    While she was licking the Demon God of Lust, Alros was pulled into herrge bosom, her head guided to her nipples.


    "Suck it," he obeyed immediately, trusting what is his patron god. As he sucked it, he feel something, breast milk most likely, in his mouth.


    He swallowed it and quickly feel like his entire body be stronger, which he thought to be impossible as he reach his limit.


    For Mina, she feel her fatigue gone, as for some reason, she feel like she could do it with Alros and keep up to the stamina of the Archdemon.


    "This is my blessing. Little witch, you now possess stamina as well as endurance of a weaker Archdemon of Lust. I did not change your race, but you can be considered as a Subus based on your current ability.


    You can now wield Demon Magic, as well as Lust Magic. Essentially, you be the consort of one of my chosen, and so, you be something like a pseudo-chosen for me.


    As for you, my little demon, your strength, which is at the level of peak A-rank, had increased to the level of pseudo S-rank. You can hold your own against weaker S-rank beings, but you will be at a disadvantage.


    So, don''t go picking up fight all of a sudden with those beings if you can help it. Also, I make it so the time in this ce to be stretched, so, until morning, the time here will be about a month long.


    Also," Demon God of Lust snapped her finger, causing Mina outfit to be simr to hers, except with some changes.


    "You should know what I want, and I will be watching. If you satisfy me, then there will be some rewards though it will not be as good as what I give you now,"

 Chapter 347 Night Before War III (R-18)

    After saying her piece, the Demon God of Lust leave with a flurry purple mist, which cause both people to feel their bodies heating up, as well as their loins aching with need, their desire being lit on fire.


    "Since a god wanted us to do it, we cannot keep her waiting, right?" Alros said, looking at Mina like she was a piece of meat.


    The Witch gulped but nodded regardless. Besides, she do wonder how good she will felt after his, especially when the Demon God of Lust gift her stamina that could match her lover''s.


    The option was took out of her hand when Alros grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. Being close to him, allowing her to sniff his scent made her loins wet with desire, as her hands stroke his hard abs.


    Simrly, Alros almost growled like an animal before breeding her like an animal, his desire heightened to the point he almost be like a beast in heat. His hands also wander around her soft body, exploring every inches of her curves, engraving the form in his mind despite having done so multiple time.


    After they are done with the little skinship, Alros carried her before putting her on the bed. He then pushed the bra, not removing itpletely though, letting his eyes feast on her small but perky breast.


    His hands soonnded on the two small mounds before he give them a good groping, eliciting a cute moan from the lying alchemist.


    "A-alros, please touch them. I-if you do it, it can get bigger," she said, her eyes watery.


    Alros smiled. While there is no precedent and probably made tales, he will still do it, as he could not get enough of her soft breast.


    His fingers soon found her nipples, pinching it and pulling it. His rough action made her moans turn into a shrill scream, her body trashing like fish out of water. Her pussy had start leaking as well.


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    "What a cute witch I have for a lover. But I think we will be wasting the Demon God''s gift by going on a long forey," he said as his hands slipped between the straps of her panties before pulling it down, revealing her wether region.


    Seeing this, Alros had to hold himself from drinking her wet juice, despite how sweet it is to him.


    He aligned his dick against her entrance, lightly prodding it but never going to far. This cause the twin-tailed alchemist to groan, mewling as she move her crotch closer to his dick, hoping to convey her deepest desire.


    Seeing this, the Archdemon of Lust had arge grin before he grabbed her waist, before hitting her full, his cock entering her pussy. Because of the size of it though, it reach the depth of her pussy, though there still some part of his cock outside her pussy.


    Even so, she still full, as his cock stretched her inside, filling her to the brim. And he still did not move yet, a fact that was about to change soon.


    "Hrghhh," she groaned in pleasure as his cock began stretching her inside as it move deeper into her. The euphoric sensation was multiply by the scent inside the room, the aftereffects of the Demon God of Lust being present inside the room, even for less than 10 minutes.


    Yet, despite the pleasure being greater than before, which was still more than enough to fry her mind and causing her to ck out and barely conscious, right now, she still retain a coherent thought despite the pleasure being greater than before.


    ''My resistance to pleasure improve it seem,'' she did not need to guess the reason for it.


    Still, that does not mean she did not feel good, far from it. The only thing that change is the fact she could talk better and feel the pleasure coursing through her body.


    "A-alros! F-faster, pound me as rough as you like!" she yelled, asking for more now that her resistance is a lot higher than before.


    Hearing this, Alros nodded, before he thrust rougher than before,nding a direct hit at the back of her womb.


    Mina feel like she was just punched and filled at the same time, except, it feel really good, causing the Witch to throw her head back as she cummed, her inside squeezing the dick of the Archdemon of Lust.


    Alros groaned as his hand squeezed her bust harder because of it, getting a delightful moan from the Witch as her pussy wall squeezed his dick even harder as the result of his idental grope.


    Alros groaned even louder before he pushed his face towards her, mming lips into hers as the two moaned into one another. Mina wrapped her slender arms around the Archdemon, causing the two to meld with one another as their warmth heat each other up, but not to the ufortable level.


    "Y-you, are more, demanding when you can handle more pleasure," Alros said, his hands groping her bust even harder.


    "W-well, I can''t hold my thought before. So, now I could, I should take the chance," she replied in a cheeky tone, before groaning in ecstasy as his dick hit deeper than before.


    "In that case, I should go faster as you request then," Mina nodded as she moaned, though she clearly did it louder, trying to arouse him.


    Well, it worked as Alros move even faster, targeting her sweet spot with vengeance, causing her head to spin despite her current resistance.


    "More, more," she cried out as her tongue hung out of her mouth.


    "Sure, my cute witch. As you wish," Alros said, before continue to hilt Mina, his throbbing member hitting as deep as it could.


    Moans of pleasure continue to escape the lips of the Witch, who zed eyes looked at him with pure bliss. The expression on her face made Alros even more raring to go, his shaft plunging into her faster than before.


    As he continue to fuck Mina, she trembled before a spray of love juice erupted from her pussy, spraying hisher region. At the same time, the squeezing of his shaft caused the Archdemon to groan before he busted a full load into the Witch, filling her up with his seed before pulling out, letting trickle of semen to spew forth from her hole.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As Alros finished cumming, he put one hand on top of the twin-tailed Witch''s stomach, before kissing her again.


    As they basked in their afterglow, Mina looked at him before asking,


    "Alros, do you want a child?"

 Chapter 348 Night Before War IV (R-18)

    Alros looked at Mina with raised brows.


    "Why the sudden question?" he asked.


    "You are going to war with an entire nation. And while I believe in you, I still could not help but be worried. At least, if something happened, I will carry on your child," she replied as she looked away when she said her piece.


    Alros smiled as he patted the head of the Witch.


    "One day, we will. But not now. The most idealistic time would be when I be strong enough to pose a threat to the world. That''s when I want to sire a child," he replied.


    In other words, he wanted to be a Demon Emporer, the strongest being of the Demon Race, one just below the Demon God.


    Mina have a wry smile on her face hearing that.


    "Won''t that mean I have to wait for a long time?" she asked.


    "Maybe, but I will not remain idle you know? I will do my best to be the strongest," he said as he rubbed her back, earning cute nods from the twin-tailed Witch.


    "Still," his hands grasped her waist, getting a surprised gasp from the smaller Witch, who suddenly found herself underneath Alros.


    "We could practice on how to make one. We do have a month of our own to do so,"


    -x-


    "Hyaahh~"


    "Ahhhhnn~"


    "Hwaaaahhn~"


    Cute moans escaped the lips of Mina, as Alros pounded her in mating press. From the force he used, he literally mating with her as his cock reach her deepest part before releasing his full load into her pussy.


    "Hyaahhnn~" moaning again, Mina orgasm, her inside squeezing Alros'' dick and milked him of his seed, as the two reach their orgasm at the same time.


    As they both reach the end of their climax, the Archdemon pulled out, letting his seed spill from her opened hole.


    Both Mina and Alros looked at her pussy, as the swollen lips showed that this is not the first time they did it. Far from it. Though, it is the first creampie in the mating press position.


    "Look at my seed, filling you up," he said, his fingers caressing her cheeks. Mina mewled, before Alros get a hold of her ankles again before pushing it to the bed, before his dick plunged into her trembling pussy, ready for another round.


    -x- Stay tuned with empiren/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Yaaaahh~" another loud moan followed by the pping of flesh filled the room as Alros took Mina in doggystyle.


    Gripping her plump ass, the Archdemon shived his cock into her wet pussy, as the sound of smacking was heard once more as his pelvis mmed to her ass.


    Moaning sounds continue to be released by the Witch, as Alros took her from behind, his dick continue to hit her where it was the best.


    At this point, she did not emit any sounds except for moans and pants, her tongue hanging out, making her look more like a dog.


    This is emphasize by the essories on her body, as Alros had made her wore a headband woth fake dog ears along with a buttplug, one with a dog tail at the end of it.


    With both holes being filled, Mina could only hold on, despite the fact the strength on her limbs starting to get sapped from her.


    The Archdemon then hilted inside of her one more time, filling her up with his seed again. The Witch could only moan as her head feel like it was floating, as the strength in her arms were lost, causing her to fall to the bed.


    As he filled her pussy, Alros groped her ass, and even giving the two plump flesh a quick smack. Unable to do anything else, she could only moan, as she sprayed Alros with her love juice.


    After releasing all his load, the Archdemon pulled out, letting his seed to flow from her pussy, one overfilled with his cum. Mina groaned in pleasure as her entrance feel the semen leaving her.


    Alros gently rubbed her ass as he stare at her pussy lips.


    "Since this hole is filled, I should go with the other one," Mina barely understand his words, before a yelp escaped her as the buttplug was pulled out of her butthole.


    "Hyaaahhnn~" she climaxed at the time the buttplug was removed, her pussy squeezing a non-existant dick.


    "Hah, hah, hah," as Mina pants, Alros aimed his dick into her butthole, while slowly preparing to climb the Witch.


    "Waa- gryaaghh!" she squealed as her gaping backdoor was brutally expended by the Archdemon, who keep on pushing his dick inside of her.


    He even climbed on top of her, his legs keeping him up and not squishing his lover, as his hands find her bust, giving the small mounds some good groping while at it.


    As his thighs squeezed her ass, he began to move, hisrge dick pounding her asshole.


    "Gyaaghh! N-not there! Hwaaghh! That ce- Waaarghh!" she did not get to finish his words as loud screaming reced whatever he was about to say.


    With it, the anal wall squeezed his dick, the hole getting tighter by the seconds.


    "Since I already give your pussy some good loving, it''s time for your ass to get it as well," the Archdemon said before he continue pounding the ass of the Witch, his cock mming deep into her back hole.


    The Witch could only moan in return, her head spinning like crazy as she realize that she like him fucked her ass. Not like she will said it out loud.


    With his hands on her bust, the Archdemon continue his reckless rampage inside of her, stretching her asshole and continue to make his lover feel good from it all.


    Before long, she climaxed from being fucked in the ass, followed by another, then another. It did not long before Alros'' shaft throbbed, as he then bust a load into her asshole, filling her backdoor with his semen.


    When he pulled out, he nod in satisfaction as the gaping backhole trickled with his seed. The Archdemon groped her ass before speaking once more,


    "Don''t worry, there is more toe,"


    And so, before she could voice any objection, the Archdemon continue to m his dick into her ass, fucking it to his heart content.


    -x-


    For the entire night, though it was month for them, the two spend their time fucking, as Alros realized the delight of doing it with someone that could hold her own against him.


    They have sex in many positions, and in many parts of the bedroom, filling it with stench and scent of sex. By the time they are finished, no part of the bedroom was spared from their month-long session.

 Chapter 349 Before The War

    When Alros woke up, it was to the sight of his sleeping alchemist, the twin-tailed Witch sleeping naked next to him. He could see the countless marks he gave her, causing a smile to bloom on his face.


    As he stare at the sleeping alchemist, he heard Laili''s voice,


    [ Master, I just get a message from the Demon God of Lust. I will y it right now, if you are free. ]


    While he wanted to keep staring at Mina, he knew he could not hold to listening to a message by his patron god.


    "Let me hear the message," he ordered.


    Before long, he could hear the voice of the Demon God of Lust.


    [ Hello, my little demon, I am d for the offering. But, don''t think I will give you the same leeway. In the future, I want you to have a full orgy. For the people that participate, I don''t care. ]


    Ryker nodded, taking note of it. ''If that is what you want, I will give you one thatsted a month. It might be horrible idea, but it is much better than being cursed or something by a Demon God,''


    [ Also, ] oh, it seem the message is not finished just yet,


    [ I decided to give you something else. Check the new tab. ]


    He did just that. Immediately, he could see the War Tab. Touching it, his eyes widen in shock,


    < When a war wasunched by the master of the system, they could use the feature in this tab, with some prices.


    < Affiliate Soldiers - Any soldiers, whether they are monsters or human, can be considered as soldiers of the master, while not being included in the system poption.


    This will allow any kills from the affiliated soldiers to be counted simr to kills done by monsters considered as part of the system. It also mean any soldiers killed will not have their SP counted.


    Cost - 1 000 000 SP >


    Alros smiled at such thing. While the cost may be expensive, in the long term, it is worth it. After all, the poption of Astor Kingdom far surpassed the cost in term of SP, not to mention, there is the fact soldiers worth more than regr people.


    He had been prepared to suffer a heartache in the form of losing SP, but clearly he was blessed by the Demon God of Lust.


    "Thank you, my goddess," he said, praying at the shrine. In his head, he already nned several orgies, with the biggest one being done after the destruction of Astor Kingdom.


    He first go to the War Tab, before picking the option of starting a war,


    < Are you sure of starting a war against the Astor Kingdom?


    Reminder: If you lose the war, you will suffer severe penalties depending on how severe the loses are.


    Yes / No >


    With no hesitation, he chose yes. After all, he did not intend to lose.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    -x-


    Alros looked at the gathered forces. At the moment, he already picked the entire monster poption of Lunos Forest. He will use them for his war against the Astor Kingdom.


    However, it will leave the Lunos Forest vulnerable. To make up for theck of monsters'' poption, Alros leave some of his monsters, about 100 000, inside the Lunos Forest. Find your next read on empire


    While it is a smaller numberpared to what he took, since his monsters are all at least at C-ranks, the numbers are more than enough.


    For now, he needunch his first assault. He already gain the needed intels to make a framework the invasion.


    His target is the border region between Lunos Forest and Astor Kingdom''s territory. However, he will have to face a great number of soldiers, as an entire army was ced there due to his past action.


    However, he did not regret it, as if he did not done so, his speed of improvement will drop.


    Still, he is surprised by how he no longer fear against an entire army. Then again, it might be because of hisck of understanding regarding how powerful an entire army is.


    But, he is confident that the rag-tag forces he assembled as cannon fodder and expendable could do the trick in defeating the soldiers of Astor Kingdom.


    He take another look before his eyesnded on Gobruk. The Demon Goblin had ascended to the peak of A-rank, bing a Demon Goblin King in the 2 years of preparation.


    < Demon Goblin King - A Demon Goblin that has been chosen as the ruler of arge group its kind. The strongest of Demon Goblins, it could wield magic and even beat more powerful monsters.


    Canmand weaker Goblins and forced them to submit without fighting. The Goblins that submit will listen to its everymand.


    Able unleash an aura to weaken the monsters weaker than it. Can use Demon Magic.


    Race: Demon Goblin


    Strength: A


    Speed: A+


    Agility: A+


    Intelligence: A+


    Stamina: A-


    Skill - Demon Aura, Demon Power, Goblin Ruler >


    Gobruk had be slightly taller, about half an inch or so, but the aura he exude surpassed the other Demon Goblins by miles.


    He could not be happier for his first named monster as he know stood at the top, aside from the S-rank that is.


    ''I will be one first, then I see if I can help you be one,'' he thought, and not just Gobruk, his other named monsters will be S-rank is he could help them achieve such stage.


    For now, he need Gobruk to lead his contingent of Goblins to the border. After giving his order, Alros visited the other contingent. By the time he finished his visit, the army of 200 000 Goblins, 60 000 Kobolds, 20 000 Orcs and 20 000 Lizardmen marched to the front.


    While the entire monsters poption, one prepared by him for this exact moment, would march to war, only a fifth of them will attack first.


    It is to lower the guard of his opponent while at the same time allow him to maneuver the rest to the necessary location.


    He flew up, to see his armies marching towards the first obstacle, a small outpost, one that is linked to the major fortress near the border. One named after the General whomands it. Fort Soren.


    A wicked smile formed on his face as his gazended on the outpost his monsters marching towards.


    "Let my monsters im the first blood of the war!"

 Chapter 350 Begin Of War

    The soldiers at the outpost had boring days for the past few years. Aside from some monsters attack, there is nothing else to be done in the outpost.


    Ite to the point some of the soldiers wishing for there to be a action elsewhere, to curb them of their boredom.


    "This is so boring. There is nothing to do here," one of the soldiersined, his eyes trained to the forest.


    "There is no helping it. After all, this outpost is to protect against, or serve ss a warning bell against the demon," another soldier replied.


    Few years prior, a survivor of a monster''s attack had been taken in by the army. He had told them that a demon is the cause of all it before dying to fear and stress.


    The results is the mass mobilization of the soldiers of Astor Kingdom, with an entire army being sent to the border of Lunos and Astor, to keep their eyes on the sudden moves by the demon.


    However, from theck of action recently, the demon either a figment of the man''s imagination or that it had been gathering strength tounch an attack to the Astor Kingdom.


    "I still think the demon thing is a bogus, and the man hallucinate and was seeing thing," the first soldier said.


    The other one was about to reply when he see something at the corner of his eyes. Turning around, the sight that greet him froze him in fear.


    And not just him, it did not take long for the other soldiers to see it, causing some to kneel in fear and terror.


    Heading towards the outpost is arge monster force, one greater than have ever seen. The worse part is not the assortment of monsters, with number that could reach up to hundreds of thousands, but instead the figure who is flying above the army of monsters, the being malicious aura can be sense from arge distant.


    -x-


    "Oh, my, lord,"


    "Quickly! Sound the bell!" Your next journey awaits at empire


    "Sir, yes sir!"


    "Prepare for ast stand!"


    The outpost turned chaotic in seconds as they try to prepare for a loss. None of the soldiers expected to win this battle, but at the very least they could try to slow down the other sides.


    As the soldiers of the outpost scurried around like ants, Alros watched with amusement, pondering the right moment to strike.


    In the end, he decided to wait until the enemy finished their preparation. After all, while the outpost could not measure to real fortress and castles, learning their action during a siege would allow him to gain necessary data to predict the enemy''s action during the war.


    -x-


    Alros watched, observing the outpost. Seeing they no longer make any moves, they must have finished it by now.


    He gave a telepathic order to Gobruk, as the Demon Goblin King roared, signifying the first engagement between Astor Kingdom and his forces.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    -x-


    The soldiers watch as the monsters marched towards the outpost. Though, calling it outpost is incorrect as it is more of a mini fortress, with tall wall and trenches outside of it.


    Still, the sheer number of monsters would undoubtedly overwhelm them, however, they intend on dragging as many monsters as they could.


    "Fire!" archers soon rain down arrows upon the monsters. The monsters reply by lifting their shields made of woods.


    Despite their shields, some of the arrow manage to pass through the shields, hitting the monsters and downing them. Yet, despite losing some of them, the monsters continue to march forward, showing resilient and grits greater than what regr monsters would show.


    "Is this because of the demon?" the leader of the outpost eximed in shock, his eyes on the said being. Whi remained flying without a care for the world.


    He gritted his teeth, annoyed at how the being calmly flying despite its monsters attacking the outpost.


    ''Then again, it''s likely the demon will not care for the monsters,'' the Commander thought. After all, it seem to be themon theme of any stories regarding demons, in that they are very selfish being, one that will use anything and anyone and discard them the moment they no longer of use.


    Still, knowing such thing will not help his men. He need to do as much damage to monsters forces as he could.


    As he pondered over the best way to inflict the greatest amount of casualties, the monsters arrive at the walls, already draining and filling the trench with dirt and dead bodies of their fellow monsters.


    Seeing them being so close, the Commander decided to no longer be indecisive and shouted his lungs out.


    "Men! We will die today, I will not lie you about that. But, will you die as cowards who flee from overwhelming forces, or will you die as soldiers of the Kingdom?!" his words ignite the blood of his men, all roaring in fury and rage as they prepare to fight against the monsters of the demon.


    And so, the 500 strong men of the outpost shed against the hundred of thousands monsters, as steel ring against stones, woods and bones, both side doing their best to ughter one another.


    -x-


    "What a great man. Too bad you are my enemies," Alros muttered, watching as the Goblins began to remove the equipment of the soldiers. As for the bodies themselves, while he did not care for it, to give them for his monsters to feed on is horrible, even for him.


    Instead, he had the monsters build a pyre, so they could burn the bodies as burying them will took too much time, one they did not have. After all, the army at the border should have hear the ringing bell.


    Lira had told him the meaning of each ringing. If it is ringed three times, it mean arge invasion forces had appeared. Since that was the case, there will be scouts sent by the main army of the border.


    Sure enough, his mana sense allow him to detect the presence of few men riding horses just out of sight.


    They clearly possess abilities to see further than what should be possible, as they quickly retreated without getting any closer.


    The Archdemon sigh, before a twisted smile formed on his handsome face.


    "Well then, General Soren. Let me see, whether you can entertain me or not? Will you able to cause heavy casualties or will you crumble under the waves of monsters heading your way?"

 Chapter 351 Fortress Of Soren

    Outside the area that is known as Lunos Forest, a massive fortress stood. While it is a fortress, it also doubled down as a city for soldiers and their families.


    At the center of the fortress stood a castle, one build as the seat of power of the leader of the army, and where he does all themanding and governing of the territory he watched over.


    In the office inside the castle, arge man, with grey beard and graying hair sit as he looked over the report he received.


    "The number of monsters encountered seem to be dwindling. But, whether it is good new or not, it depends on what happened to them," General Soren, the General of the Border Army mused.


    He then thought of the reason for his cement here, the reason for an entire army to be sent to Lunos Forest. The Demon.


    When the news of the demon reach the ears of the king, he ordered an army to be mobilized immediately, with the intention of scouting Lunos Forest while searching for the demon threat.


    In the end, he was chosen and had been staying for almost 3 years.


    One of the reason for his cement, despite his age is due to his experience and might. He is considered the 3rd strongest military leaders of Astor Kingdom, only below the Marshal himself and the leader of the Central Army, the strongest Army of Astor Kingdom.


    His Border Army stood strong as the second strongest, though, the king remain cautious and deploy multiple specialpanies to increase the chances of finding the demon.


    Unfortunately, a specialpany, the White Raven had been lost investigating an anomaly at a deeper part of Lunos Forest. Since then, General Soren had refused to send other specialpanies, at least without having a way tomunicate with them.


    The man wondered what happened to them when three rings of bells was heard from one of the outpost. The bell in question is a magic took, design to release loud sounds when hit.


    Since there are three rings, the outpost should be destroyed before they could hope to reach it. An unfortunate loses but one that could not be stopped due to therge distance between outpost.


    However, that does not mean he will let their death went in vain. He did not have to wait long when several of his officers barged into his office, a procedure he drilled into them whenever an invasion bell was rung, privacy and his dignity as the General be damned.


    "Call in the scouts. Have them scout the source of the bells. Also, send couriers to the other outposts. I want them to gather in the fortress in case the numbers are greater than we thought," he ordered.


    His subordinates bowed before doing as hemanded. After they left, the old General sighed as his old visage seemed to turn older.


    "To think I will have to fight a demon in my lifetime. At least I no longer need to worry about the hidden dagger," he muttered to himself as he prepared his soldiers for the invasion.


    For the demon to attack, he should have hundreds of thousands of monsters heading to the fortress.


    -x-


    After a whole day passes, his soldiers had done their preparation. From checking their supplies and weaponry, to building more palisades and trenches, the Fortress of Soren, named after him, is ready for action.


    The Fortress was built under his order, hence why it was named after him. The families of the soldiers are also ready to be moved, so they will not be involved in the battle.


    Unfortunately, he did not dare to send them out of the Fortress. The danger of monsters rushing past the fortress and heading towards the fleeing civilians is just too great.


    Only after he get the necessary information would he send them away. As General Soren patiently wait, he saw dust cloud at the distance, as the scout he send soon arrive.


    The old General leap towards the main gates, where the scouts were catching their breath.


    "General! The monster''s army had reached about 300 000! Fortunately, most of them are Goblins. However, they seem to be able to use tools and battle formations," the scouts reported, causing the General to massage his forehead.


    "The demon clearly nned this for a long time. He expect to battle against the army," he said with a bitter tone. His officers nodded, agreeing with the older man''s words.


    "Anything else of notes?" he asked the scouts. They shook their heads. Just as he was about to leave, shoutinge from the walls.


    "5 detachments had returned! 5 detachment had returned!" one of the soldiers shouted. While the news of the returning detachment is good, the General did not celebrate as they are missing some numbers, not counting the loss they suffer from the destruction of the first outpost.


    "Looks like two outpost was lost. Clearly, the numbers spotted by the scouts were not all of them," one of his subordinates said.


    "Yes. It''s likely the one that attacked the two outposts are the vanguard or raiding party," another one added.


    "Whatever it is, we still lost two detachments," a detachment varied in number, depending on the number of soldiers needed.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    To manage an entire outpost while being able to fend off small number of monsters, each detachment at the border has about 500 soldiers, 5pany in a nutshell. Discover hidden content at empire


    While the losses of 1 500 soldiers is not that many,pared to the entire army at the very least, it still a significant loses of soldiers, one that can cut down the Goblins better inrger force.


    However, General Soren could not be thinking of what if.


    "Tell the soldiers to prepare amodation for theing troops. Also, send scouts around the fortress. I want any sightings of even a single monster to be reported to me in an instant," the soldiers nodded before they bowed, carrying his order quickly.


    "I want everything to be double check. Also, try to see if we can get more supllies if possible. If not, then don''t bothered. After all, who knew when the demon will attack the fortress?"


    -x-


    Inside a destroyed office, Alros currently having one of the female soldiers bouncing on top of him.


    "Come on. Shake your hips more," he said, spanking her ass, which already turned bright red from previous spanking.


    Besides him, there are other female, all of them captured during the attack on the first outpost as well as the subsequent attack on two other outposts.


    He did not even ordered it. Gobruk took the initiative before giving him the women caught during the attack.

 Chapter 352 Before Assault

    Since the women are spoils of war, he is entitled of them as the master ofrge forces. And Gobruk knew it. Since he knew his ce, Alros would give him more women, with greater varieties for him to y with.


    "Kyaaahh~" the women riding him climax, her pussy squeezing his dick before copsing, unable to endure the session any longer.


    The Archdemon of Lust put the women on the floor, before taking a sitting position on the bed. There, his dick sprung, revealing hisrge throbbing member to the female captives.


    "Suck it," he ordered the ones who awake. They nodded absent-mindedly before sucking his cock earnestly.


    As Alros groaned in relief and pleasure, he looked at one of his clones, the one that supposed to report the action of the other Border Army.


    "They have called out the other detachment in the other outposts. Since there are 5 detachments not destroyed, there should be another addition of 2 500 soldiers inside the Fortress.


    Also, it seem the Fortress have been evacuated of any civilians with some exception," Alros nodded, having expecting such thing.


    He could send some of his faster monsters to intercept them, but frankly, he did not have any reason to do so, at least, no so early in the game.


    "Order the force to head straight towards the fortress and keep a safe distance. There is no need to get close only to get shot instead," he told the clone, who quickly left.


    With the clone gone, Alros decided to past time by indulging in carnal pleasure, as he im all the women caught by his monsters.


    -x-


    Since their target had not changed, the monsters began their march towards the fortress. Soon therge armies left mark of devastation as they head towards the fortress.


    However, such movement could not escape the notice of the scout unit of Fortress of Soren, who noticed the movement quickly.


    "Let''s report this back to the General," the leader of the unit ordered. With that said, they make haste, as their horses gallop as quickly as they could.


    However, just as they about to get on the road to the fortress, loud howling were heard from behind them. A quick back nce revealed them to be Goblin Riders, with their choice of mount being Horned Wolves. Stay updated through empire


    "Sh- move faster!" the leader howled as he get his stead to gallop even faster. While they have a headstart, the other side consist of monsters riding Magical Beast. In term of speed, while Horned Wolves are not as fast as horses, they are not close behind as well.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Besides, the most terrifying thing regarding Horned Wolves are their massive stamina, and the fact they could use some magic.


    "Aarghh!" one his men find themselves being shot as bolt of white steak past through them.


    Realizing the danger, the leader gave another order, "Split up! Don''t clump together or there will be greater chances of you being hit!"


    His yelling was heard and obeyed, the scout unit began to move away from one another, causing the bolt to past by them.


    However, the riders are not easily deterred even though they failed hitting their targets. They continue chasing the scout units down, until only three managing to run away, as rhey return towards therge hordes of monsters.


    -x-


    "Rwargh! Rragh!"


    Gobruk calmly watch as the Goblins under him reporting what just happened. The Demon Goblin King nodded before waving them away.


    After they leave him, he quickly go to the master''s body double. The body double may look like master but they are weaker than him. Heck, they are even weaker than him, being only a B-rank clone.


    However, they still master''s body double, an extension to his will of some sort. They are the one to deliver message to master, as well as giving direct orders to him and the others.


    As the master''s body double left, the Demon Goblin King head towards his camp, where his subordinates are waiting. Aside from him, there is also a Goblin King, though he is not turned by master yet due to being a recent addition.


    Frankly, he wondered why monsters did not just take all the monsters that had just recently spawned in the forest. Though, he do believe there should be some reason to it as master is smarter than him.


    For now thought, he will need to n the full scale assault of the fortress. Unless his master ordered him to step down, he will continue with his previous order, to prepare for the assault to fortress followed by assaulting it.


    -x-


    After a discussion, though it is more like a yelling contest at this point, the Demon Goblin King left the main camp as he head straight towards his lodging.


    There, he could finally indulge himself in his favourite way to past time. By doing it with the women in his harem. Inside, 10 beauties awaited him, all naked and looking at him with lustful eyes.


    Before long, screams of pleasure filled the room, as the Demon Goblin King indulged himself in the embrace of his women.


    -x-


    "So, the scouts are hunted down? Well, it his decision, so there should be no reason to reprimand them," the Archdemon muttered.


    He nned on taking the backseat, allowing him to have the full picture and moving his forces at where they are needed. If hemanded one armies, he would be having trouble moving the others.


    So, the leadership of the armies will be ced on his most trusted monsters. With it, he could give direct orders as well as target of attack as needed, saving time and using his head when it is needed.


    This also allow him to indulge more with his women, as well as giving him more time in his experimentation as well as training himself and making him stronger against future enemy. Especially if the Holy Nation decided to get involved.


    He quickly connected himself to the closest clone to the Frontline, giving him a visual of what is happening there.


    "Oh, interesting," he muttered, his eyes on therge fortress. In front of it are hisrge armies, all split up and encircling the mighty fortress.


    If one look from above, it would seem like group of ants encircling a piece of discarded food. To him, it might as well be as the amount of SP plus any loots, especially women, will be substantial.


    From the looks of it though, his monsters decided to not attack just yet. There should be reasons for such action, so, he allow it, though he wonder why.

 Chapter 353 Siege Engines

    "The monsters outnumbered us," General Soren eximed, his eyes on therge number of monsters around the fortress. He is currently at the top of the castle, giving him the greatest view of the monsters forces.


    "It will be a hard battle, and we might not survive before reinforcemente," Besides him, a younger looking man said.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He is wearing an armor painted in ck, with a unicorn crest at where his heart is at. His piercing green eyes is so sharp, many tremble from his mere gaze.


    He is also one of the strongestbatants of the Fortress of Soren.


    "You spoke the truth, no matter how painful it is, Captain Nasyph," Geberal Soren said.


    Captain Nasyph, the leader of the de of Beast, and an A-rankbatants shrugged his shoulder.


    To him, why bother denying the truth. With the sheer numbers of soldiers, plus a demon thrown to the mix, it would be hard for them to survive, much less win the siege.


    "Though, I wonder what they are nning encircling us?" he said outloud.


    The behavior of the monsters showed they possessed great intelligence. It is to be expected as a demon lead them. Demon themselves possess human-level intellect, plus they are powerhouse in magic.


    No stories have ever denotes demon as being that cannot use Magic. So, it''s likely the demon nned on throwing somerge fireballs towards the gates, destroying and allowing it forces to enter the Fortress.


    ''However, don''t think it would be that easy,'' General Soren thought. The Fortress have several powerful Magic Circle built inside of it. It not only weakened Magic Attack from the outside, but also create a barrier that will block the Magic Attack.


    Aside from that, there are Magic Circle that allow members of the Mage Corp to unleash their spells at greater ranger as well as in more session.


    ''We are going to make you pay a heavy price in your attempt to attack the Kingdom!''


    -x-


    Gobruk looked at the Fortress with a frown. As a Demon Goblin King, he could feel the mana around him, though not the extent of dedicated Goblin Shaman.


    From it, he could tell there is some Magic at work, likely weakening any spells thrown to the wall.


    He put a hand under his chin, wondering what is the best strategy to win the siege. While the entirety of the monster forces are expendable, with some exception, he prefer to not incur heavy loses unless necessary.


    The Demon Goblin King turned towards one of his master''s women, one that was put with him to give him advise.


    He took a ne given to it by master before speaking to her,


    "Bluedy, do you have any idea how to attack suchrge wall?" he asked. The ne is a trantion device, allowing him tomunicate with the women.


    "Bluedy? Oh well, you can use siege engines to destroy the walls. I will hand over a book about it as well as how to build it," the bluedy said, before making his way to his master''s realm.


    Few minutester, she returned with a book, giving it to the Goblin who quickly took it. After reading through it, or skimming to be precise, he feel like he could build such thing.


    "Thank you bluedy. I will talk to my master of your help," he said before heading towards the forces, ready to build such siege engines.


    The bluedy seemed surprise by the sudden remark before shrugging and walking away, nning to leave it all to the monsters.


    -x-


    The monsters make some sounds in the afternoon but did notunch any attack for some reason. While it is a good news, the General and Captain could not help but be wary, knowing the monsters are likely preparing something.


    Sure enough, by the next day, arge catapult can be seen from the distance, causing the General and Captain to grimace.


    "It seem they knew how to build siege engines," they have thought to use the walls as a buffer, forcing the monsters to climb up and engage in a very disadvantageous melee battle with them, but it seem to hard, if not impossible.


    "Fire a spell and see if we can hit the catapult," the only way to force them to climb the walls are by destroying their siege engines. To do so, they could only depend on their Mage Corps. Thankfully, there are many of them, not to mention, there are some truly powerful mages in the mix.


    -x-


    "Hmmm," Gobruk could see several robed people on the wall. He did not know what they are but their mana are strong.


    Simr to Goblin High Shaman strong. If he had to guess, they are the equivalent of Goblin High Shaman. He watched as mana erupted from them before a spell began to be casted by one of them.


    He wondered what they are nning to do when he saw their target.


    "Grugh! Grakh! Wrarghu!" he ordered as nearby Goblin Shaman and Goblin High Shaman created a magic barrier, blocking the spell.


    Sure enough, a bolt of concentrated firee from the robed people, which was blocked by the barrier.


    While the catapult survived for now, he knew it just the beginning as the human will not stop until their siege engines were destroyed. Thankfully, it just one of the many.


    -x-


    "What the?" General Soren eximed, his eyes on the other directions. Orcs and it''s vairant were pulling more siege engines closer to the Fortress.


    "They have more. We underestimate them," Captain Nasyph spat. They could see about 5 siege engines in each directions, with boulders loaded into them, ready to reign terror to the Fortress and its defender.


    Discover more stories at empire


    -x-


    "Wargh!" Gobruk ordered, to which the siege engines were activated. Unfortunately, only some make it.


    He watched as some of the weapons copsed, destroyed by its load while some just not work properly. While there are some that worked as intended, it is not too effective in the eyes of the Demon Goblin King.


    -x-


    "It seem despite being smart monsters, they are not expert engineers," Captain Nasyph said, trying to hold back theughter welling inside of him.


    The General simrly looked surprise but he use it for something more productive.


    "Destroy the still functioning siege engines! We could not let it fire more boulders!" while the danger is minimal, there is some damages to the walls along with several soldiers being injured from being to close to the boulders.


    -x-


    And so, day two of the battle ended up with siege engines failed in working as intended, though Gobruk manage to get some data. Namely, monsters suck in making things.

 Chapter 354 New Weapons

    After the fiasco of the second day, Gobruk decided to consult his master on their next move. While he is smart, he is not as smart of his master.


    "Your usage of siege engines is eptable, but you arecking abilities in building a proper one, with most of them destroyed after the first or several shots," it turned out, the enemies of siege engines are shoddy engineering, as none of the soldiers engines were destroyed by enemy''s spell.


    "While it is impressive for you to learn new skills to assist in the battle, and would likely help in the future, you can still use themon strategies used by monsters.


    Experimenting can be done after we get some professionals in building siege engines and other discipline, but for now, stick to what will work, especially with our numerical superiority,"


    Gobruk bowed to it''s master, impressed by how smart he is. He will do as he told them. After all, monsters are known for their massed attack, though he will add some surprises to the regr technique used by his kind.


    -x-


    "They are marching towards us!" one of the soldiers shouted. His shouts was heard by the others, who began to prepare for the first battle.


    On the walls, the soldiers began to speak to one another.


    "Hey, how many monsters do you think we can kill in the first day?" one of them said.


    "Beats me. But I''m sure I can score at least 5 Goblins," another one replies.


    "Hah, would you like to bet? I sure you cannot kill 5 of those weakling,"


    "Well, what do you want to bet,"


    As the soldiers talk among themselves, one was an outlier, eyes focusing on the monsters forces.


    ''They are not talking this seriously,'' Lina thought. She is a regr soldier, thought she was treated slightly worsepared to others.


    After all, she is the only woman in herpany. She wanted to be move towards some otherpanies with more women or even having female superiors but she was not lucky and instead served a dumb pig instead.


    The dumb pig likely joined with connection. That is something she was sure off due to some stupid strategies used by the pig in previous battles.


    She wondered if she could report him, but decided against it. She be a soldier to support her family while gaining some independence of her own. If she tried to report the man, it''d likely his backing would kick her out. Your next read awaits at empire


    She would have be an adventurer instead but she did not have the skills necessary to survive the harsh life, so she went to be a soldier instead. It helped that she was tomboyish in nature, which allow her to adapt to the harsh life.


    Still, the pig leading herpany seem intent on making her miserable until he bed her.


    She sighed, wondering if there is any way to deal with the pig without having to resort to killing.


    Her inner thought was broken when one of herpatriots yelled, "They areing! Get ready!" at once, she picked up her shields and short spear, ready to battle against the monsters.


    -x-


    As the monsters get close to the walls, they are subjected to numerous abuses, from rock thrown at them, to having boiling oils poured on them.


    However, they persevered even as they are being shot with arrows and impaled by spears as they make their way up the walls usingdders. Thedders in question are enhanced by some of the Witches, who made it so the end will impale the walls, allowing it to not be kicked and resulting inrge amount of death.


    As some managed to get at the top, they are cornered immediately, which resulted in their swift death. However, the monsters they are facing were smarter than anything they handled before.


    Seeing their fellows getting massacred, those at the bottom showed supports by raining arrows to the defenders. Some also throw rocks at them while arge Hulking Hobgoblin decided to do a fastball special and throw a heavily armored Goblin as projectile.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Thetter proved to be surprisingly effective, killing arge number of soldiers as they were thrown of the walls. Realizing this, more Goblins were ordered to be d in armors or tied stones before being used as projectiles. While they died either on the air or when theynded, which is not a pretty sight, they still great amount of damage to the soldiers.


    "Block them! Have your shield up and try to not get thrown of the wall of you cannot dodge the Goblins!" one of the officers said, as his men did as they were told.


    And so, began a very weird game called Dodge Goblins, as soldiers tried to avoide getting hit by the green projectiles moving as fast as arrows.


    While they are distracted by the new weapons in the monsters'' arsenal, some of the monsters managed to climb the walls before facing off against the soldiers. While they are pushed back, the resistance was reduced as the continuous thrown Goblins made it harder for them to support the others.


    And so, more monsters manage to get at the very top, including some Goblin Guards and Goblin Elites, both C and B-rank monsters respectively.


    While the soldiers are strong, they are only at D-rank, and so, find themselves overwhelmed by the stronger Goblins. At the other part of the wall, they also face the other monsters, with Orcs and Lizardmen proving to be too much for them to handle, forcing the elite soldiers to jump in.


    -x-


    Lina growled as she hacked her current opponent. The Goblins she was facing is bigger and stronger than any others she faced beforehand. Either they are variants or there are stronger Goblins.


    She believed it to be thetter. Still, the pig keep yelling at thepany to block the monsters while he ran away, she will not call it a retreat when he was fleeing for his life.


    She manage to dodge a sh at her head before swinging her swords at the monsters unprotected neck. Her aim strike true as she manage to kill the monster. Before she could celebrate though, the pig ran towards her before stabbing the already dead monster.


    "Look how I kill this strong Goblin!" his promation was met with disgusted look but unfortunately, none of them could stand against him.


    She bit back a retort before continue to battle the monsters. In her mind though, she wonder if it''s too hard to just get killed by one of the stronger monsters.

 Chapter 355 A Soldier On The Wall

    "How interesting," Alros eximed. His eyes are on the female soldier that had just have her kill stolen by her superior. From the look of it, if not for the difference in background, she ought to slug the man''s face.


    However, that was not what interest him to the green-haired woman. Instead, it''s the aura she let out, which seem to bepatible to him for some reason.


    "Should I do something about her? Or should I wait?" he asked himself out loud.


    Your journey continues with empire


    While he was interested in all the women in the Fortress, which came with him being a Demon of Lust, this new one seemed to have a gravitating effect towards him.


    "Let''s observe her for the moment. When the time is right, I will pick her up, with maybe some other women," he then flew upwards, keeping a vision on the battle.


    While his forces able to push them back, they are currently by pushed back as night came to be. His forces did not need to sleep like humans do, but getting some sleep was still advisable.


    -x-


    Lina wipe the sweat on her brows. Thankfully, aside from the kill stealing, the pig did not do anything else. It still piss her off she get done in like that.


    However, it is to be expected with her background of being a nobody she get to be bossed around by her superior.


    ''Hopefully, my superior will get changed,'' she did not asked much, just that something stabbed the pig at the heart and allow a better leader to take over thepany.


    As she daydream of possible futures, she stiffen before looking around. For some reason, her instinct went haywire. A brief look around reveal there seem to be nothing there.


    ''Maybe I am stressed and paranoid,'' she thought before leaving the walls. For now, the night garrison will take over for them so she could prepare for the real battle during the day.


    -x-n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Oh, her instinct is good," he praised the green-haired woman. To be able to detect his gaze with how far there are, it showed her incredible skill.


    In fact, Alros questioned why she did not get sent to a better ce more befitting of her skills and ability.


    "Maybe no one knew what her true ability is," he muttered. It made sense. After all, she is just a regr soldier, or at least she went to where the recruitment center of regr soldiers, so, such thing made sense.


    "It seem I will get a gem from this," a twisted smile formed on his face, as he prepared for the next part of the n.


    He had been giving his subordinates full reign but now, with such women at stake, he will be the one to do the leading for now.


    -x-


    "Argh!"


    *ng*


    "No, don''t-"


    "Push the enemy back!"


    Yells filled the top of the wall as soldiers battle against monsters once again. While the battle for today was met with smaller amount of monsters, the strength of them all had reach the top of D-rank and low C-rank.


    It was too much for the regr soldiers, and so, they are being pushed back by the stronger monsters. The only one that did not suffer being pushed back immediately are the female soldiers, the monsters holding back in fear of identally killing them.


    If there is someone that have full view of the battlefield, they would have noticed such anomaly and would have made some proper strategies to take advantage of such thing.


    However, they did not notice it, causing the officers and soldiers to be pushed back with no sign of being able to retaliate for the moment.


    ''At this rate, we need B-rankbatants to stabilize the battlefield!'' one of themander thought. However, sending such elites early on seem to let them be yed by the other side.


    It is one of the reason why the other side did not do such thing, instead waiting for the right moment to strike.


    -x-


    "This is too much for the soldiers to handle," the General said, his eyes on the soldiers and monsters fighting it out on the wall.


    He knew at the rate the battle is going, they would be the one to face defeat or pushed back by the other side.


    "It looks like we need to take action soon," Captain Nasyph eximed, his swords already unsheathed and ready to be use.


    At such though, they are waiting for the right moment to destroy arge number of elites.


    -x-


    "They are jumping into the battlefield," Alros muttered. With their action, Alros is now ready to do a little kidnapping.


    He flew upwards, letting his body covered in darkness as dusk soon appeared. With then unable to see him, he is ready to grab the female soldier, along with some other female soldiers to make it so the enemies did not suspect anything.


    As he get closer to them, he waited for the right moment for his monsters and clones tomit the kidnapping.


    When they are in position, they waited for the right moment, when the soldiers are busy fighting some of his B-rank monsters.


    As their attention focus solely on the monsters, Alros gave the order to strike.


    -x-


    "That''s another one," Lina eximed, cutting of the head of one of the stronger monsters. For some reason, they are easier to fight, something she noticed as the battle continue.


    "What are they nning?" she muttered, wondering if it will effect her. Just as she was about to retreat and reformed, a powerful arm wrapped around her, pulling her into the beings embrace.


    She tried to fight it back but for some reason, the scent emitted by the being causes her to feel docile, and unable fight back against the being.


    Lina tried to look around, searching for anything that will determine who is her kidnappers. A brief nce caused her heart to sink as she saw the tail and wings of the being.


    ''A-a demon!?'' she thought in horror. She wondered what she did wrong to get a demon to kidnap her. From what she manage to hear, she will likely be tortured by them, or worse.


    ''I have to-'' whatever she thought of was thrown aside as she was carried towards the camp, where her fate will be sealed.


    As she despaired, the screams of other was heard by her. Causing her to be d she was not alone but sad for there are more of them being tormented by the demon and the monsters.

 Chapter 356 Fun With Captured Soldiers (R-18)

    As Lina was flown towards the monster camp, the officers of the Fortress tried to stop them though they did not try to hard due to the monsters surrounding the soldiers.


    They knew trying to save them will resulted in them being killed and ughtered by the other side. So, the officers and elites decided to not save them, as it is impossible to do so.


    -x-


    Lina did not knew what will happen to her, but since she was not killed for some reason, there should be reason for that.


    Still, she wished to know what was the reason, at least it would not make her fearful for her future. But considering she was captured by a demon, nothing good would happen to her, and consequently the others that were caught with her.


    However, since she was blindfolded and restrained, there was nothing she could do other than ept her fate. At least, she hope what will happen to her will not be as horrible as what could possibly be.


    -x-


    She had been carried like a sack of wheat before she was then put down. There, the blindfold was removed though the restraint was kept with it being tied to a near tree.


    There, she watched as others that were caught with her, all female, still in armor and clearly dazed looked around warily. They should remembered what happened to them. The fact they are alive should mean the one who captured them have designs on them.


    Sure enough, the same demon who captured her appeared in front of them. Lina had to apud her fellow soldiers though. Instead of cowering in fear, they instead took out their weapons and raised it against a being who was clearly more powerful than them.


    A fact that was proven by how the demon chuckled at them.


    "My, how cute," a mocking tone can be heard from the demon''s mouth, as his lecherous gazended on all the female soldiers bodies, causing them to shiver instinctively, repulsed by his nce.


    "Oh, you hate how I look at you. Don''t worry, I will make all of you feel good," the sultry way the demon said sent shivers of pleasure down her spine. And from how the others seemed to shiver of it, she was not the only one.


    However, mere words was not enough to break the soldiers.


    "We rather die than be your toy, demon," one of the female soldiers, a Captain if Lina remembered correctly spat out, saying the word demon like it was the worse of curses.


    In return to her words, the demonughed like he just hear the funniest thing ever.


    "Let see how long you can keep your words,"


    -x-


    Oh Dear Gods,'' she thought, as her crimson eyes gazed upon the debaucheryid in front of her. The female soldiers, those who followed the Captain and tried to fight the demon in hope to be killed, were now mere whores of the demon.


    Lina did not know what happened, no way to describe it. She had watched as her fellow soldiers charged towards the demon, trying and likely failing to kill him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The demon did not do anything other than dodging and creating a purple mist. Maybe they should have not charged straight into the mist but it''s not like they could do anything else.


    She observed as her fellow soldiers kneel down one by one, hands on their crotch or on breasts. The only one that manage to hold themselves was the Captain, who was face was flushed, showing how she was barely holding on.


    Afterwhich, the demon ripped of their armor, leaving them bare bared their underwear, which was then removed, which lead to them being ravaged and raped by the demon.


    Currently, all the female soldiers who were caught currently on the grass, their pussies filled with the demon''s semen, with three taking ces near the demon, pleasuring him by licking him.


    As for the Captain, she was riding the demon, her body bouncing on top of demon as her bust jiggled with the sway of her body.


    "Do you want more, my cute whore?" the demon said, his hands gripping the waist of the Captain before pulling her to him.


    The Captain squealed as her body shuddered in pleasure. Lina did not know the pleasure the Captain feel, but she don''t doubt it feel good. After all, the others had been fell the same way.


    As the Captain''s orgasm die down, she fell on the demon''s chest, her breathing ragged but clearly feeling the pleasure.


    "You said you rather die than be my toy, yet how quickly you change your tune when you get my dick inside of you," his vulgar words caused the Captain to blush but she could not refute the demon.


    After all, the fact she was screaming in ecstasy was known to the female soldiers, and maybe any monsters nearby.


    "Now then, I love to y with you some more, but I need deal with thest one," the demon said as he lifted the Captain of his dick. Even from the distance, Lina could hear the squelching of two wet flesh.


    Once the Captain was put on the grass, the demon pped. Few secondster, more demon (!) all having the same appearance as him walked towards them, before proceeding to carry them elsewhere.


    Lina did not know where they are going but she was sure either they will go to sleep or not, likely depending on the mood of the other demons.


    Continue reading stories on empire


    However, she did not have time to worry about others, especially when the demon, who was clearly the leader and the stronger one look at her in interest.


    "Now then, what should I do with you?" Lina gulped, not liking where this is going.


    -x-


    Alros looked at the green-haired woman with interest. He realized the woman is special, but it was until he imed his prize of the day he know why his instinct told him of such thing.


    For some reason, the woman was not affected by the use of Pheromone of Lust. Despite the distance, she should at least be panting like a bitch in heat, yet she did not do such thing, merely breathing heavily instead.


    She seem to possess ability to resist his ability, which is impressive as he is now an Archdemon, a being far stronger than her.


    As he was about to stroke the cheek of the woman, she suddenly yelled. Yelling is expected of course. However, the words thate is not.


    "I agree to be your sex ve!"

 Chapter 357 Interesting Woman (R-18)

    Alros blinked, wondering if his hearing had gone bad.


    "Y-you, wanted to be a sex ve?" he asked, hoping to confirm it.


    "Yes. I want to be your sex ve," the woman said with a way to calm attitude.


    "Ok. Why?" never would he thought he questioned such thing but life seem keen on giving him surprises and shocking revtion.


    "Even if I don''t agree on anything, you will still have your way with me. With this, at least I could have some control over my decision," she replied.


    Alros nodded in understanding. He could fathom such reasoning. While it would not do anything in the grand scheme of things, at least the woman believe that she had some semnce of control, even if it''s not true.


    "Besides, you make the others feel good and I want feel the same way," he then heard the whisper of the woman, but decided to not force her to repeat it.


    Clearly, she would not admit ever saying or think such words. Still, Alros could at least remember her name for her daringness of both asking to be his sex ve as well as voicing her desire, even if she did not want to voice it out loud.


    "What is your name?" the Archdemon asked, his finger stroking her cheeks.


    The woman gulped before answering, "Lina,- Master,"


    Alros raised his brows, slightly surprised by how quickly she adapted to her role as a sex ve.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Well then, Lina," the name rolled of his tongue smoothly, causing the green-haired woman to shiver, I hope you know what you are getting into.


    After all, I will not be easily satisfied,"


    -x-


    Enjoy new stories from empire


    Lina tried to not blush very hard, but it is hard to do when she was not wearing anything and she was outdoor. Unfortunately, her new master clearly dictate their first time will be like the others.


    If she could, she would refuse but unlike with the army, she could not be protected from sexual assault. Just look at the other captives. They were ravaged until most of them lose consciousness, the demon not caring for them.


    A hand soon grope her breast, squeezing the mound. A moan escaped her mouth as result. Moreso when two fingers pinched her nipples, pressuring the red tip.


    "Hwaaahh~"


    "What cute moan," the demon, no, Alros, he had tell her his name, something about courtesies. Though, she wonder if it could be considered courtesies. She also wondered why she was treated differently than others.


    From how she was not raped with other soldiers to how the demon seem to be interested in her, she could only wonder if it is good luck or not.


    Such thought was soon sent flying away when the other hand joined in the ministration of her other bust. With both breast being groped and yed by Alros, she could only moan pathetically, her body moving in tune with his action.


    At the moment, he was like a musician, and her body is the instrument. Every single touch, every single stroke cause a shiver, a tremble to appear on her body, with asional pinch elicit a moan or a groan.


    She was helpless to the touch of the demon, as he seem to know her sweetspot. As for how, Lina guessed it because the demon was experienced in ying with women, with how easily he subdued the other soldiers.


    Though, it was shameful to be subdued so easily by the demon, so she will do her best to not turn into a moaning whore!


    "Hyaaahhn~"


    Though, it turns out to be harder than expected. Especially when his fingers dip down into her pussy.


    Lina trembled as the feeling of his finger piercing her entrance and passing her folds intensified, the demon clearly knowing what he was doing.


    He did not push his finger deeper, merely scratching her inner walls at where it feel good. As his finger expertly moved inside of her, the green-haired woman could only hold on to dear lives as she tried to not lose her mind from the ecstasy she was feeling.


    "M-master, m-more," she requested, wanting to feel good, or better. Anyhow, it does not matter as long as she could feel the pleasure the others received.


    "Be patient, Lina," he purred, the way he spoke her name causing her to shiver in delight, "You will get what you deserve when it is the right time," she nodded, epting her current fate.


    After all, she did deserve it by asking to be his sex ve. Though, she wonder why she did not get called any degrading name for once. Not like she wanted it to happen of course!


    "Turn your head," as her head went into denial, Alros ordered her, which she obeyed, her head turning towards him.


    There, her lips was met with hers as the demon kissed her. With his arms wrapped around her form, their bodies melding with one another, they looked more like lovers than master and ve, but that should just be her thought, right?


    While regr woman will not question such thing, she is not a regr woman.


    "M-master, am I really a sex ve?" she asked after the finished kissing one another.


    "You are the one who said you wanted to be my sex ve. While I agreed to it, I never did say I will treat you as one," he answered, his hand brushed her shoulder-length hair.


    "Then, what am I to you, Master?" while Alros might not consider her as a sex ve, she agreed to be his, so, she might as well act on it.


    "What are you to me? Well, you are an enigma and a point of curiosity. As for why, I won''t tell you just yet. But, I can say, you gain my interest," Lina nodded, though she wondered what it all meant.


    Nheless, she doubted she could get any straightforward answer from the demon and so decided to just bask in the moment andid her back on the body of the demon. His hard, sculpted body.


    She blushed as she could feel the muscles and abs of the demon. Her crotch had also gotten wet, well, wetter than before.


    Before she could remove the very scandalous thought, the demon decided it is time for her to be ravage as she was then turned to face him, his arm holding her upright as his dick pointed to her entrance.


    "Well then. It''s time for you to do your job, Lina?"

 Chapter 358 Drowning Lina In Pleasure (R-18)

    Facing Alros face-to-face, Lina could not help but blushed even harder. The fact that both of them are now naked, plus, the demon has one of the most handsome face she had ever seen only escte things.


    "What a cute expression you are making," he whispered in her ears, stroking the side of her neck. Lina leaned in to his hot touch, one that warmed her skin as she purred.


    When she realized what she just did, she pulled back, hoping to hide what she just did except the demon had a shocked look on his face, before it turned into a twisted grin.


    "It seem some one is weak to little touch," he said, his tongue soon stroking her neck, causing her to shiver instinctively. However, whate out of his mouth that made her heart stop for a brief of moments.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be touching you lightly," with a slow push, the Archdemon pulled the green-haired woman into him, allowing his member to pierce her entrance.


    Lina gasped, the feeling of her folds being split by his dick a new sensation to her, yet not an unwee one.


    "Wow, you are sucking me so greedily. Is this truly your first time?" Alros asked, as he pushed his dick deeper into the green-haired woman''s pussy.


    Lina, unable to answer verbally due to the overwhelming sensation, only nodded. In return, Alros hummed as he brushed the hair of the woman.


    "Well then, let see how you handle your first time being taken," he said, as he soon reached the hymen. He cast a quick spell, one she did not notice, before tearing through it.


    Lina braced herself, having learnt from her mother of how painful it could be. Except, instead of pain, she felt a burst of pleasure flooding her brain, causing her entire body to seize as she cummed.


    "Don''t worry. I could easily make your first time don''t hurt at all," he said, before he stopped moving regardless. Letting the flood of pleasure die down first before continuing.


    Sure enough, once the feeling of being struck by electricity all over the body stop, the Archdemon began to move hisrge dick inside of her.


    At first, he start at a slow pace, his dick gentle rubbing her inside. As her vaginal wall began to loosen up, he moved faster, causing the inner wall to mp on his dick, trying to suck it and stopped his shaft from leaving.


    "It seem someone is feeling good," he said in a mischievous tone. Lina unable to refute, too busy being overwhelmed by pleasure to do anything else except for moaning like a whore.


    With how often her mouth opened, Alros took the opportunity to insert his tongue via a kiss, allowing it to dominate her.


    Lina moaned submissively, her bodypletely under his control and whims.


    "Wrapped your legs around my torso," he suddenly ordered her. Lina subconsciously obeyed, her legs moving around the demon.


    With herplying, the Archdemon stood up, carrying her with him. Surprised by the sudden lift, she tightened the hold on his neck and midsection, all the while still kissing him senseless.


    "You really are cute," Alros said, before one of his hands head towards her generous bust, "and very big in this part too,"


    Lina moaned to his touch, not even bothering to hide her wanton desire. Seeing this, Alros grinned, already liking this adorable yet perverted woman.


    "Don''t worry, I will give all you want, my perverted Lina," his words caused her to selfbust, as she tried to refute his im.


    "I-I''m not perverted," she squeaked, before another moane out of her mouth, as he hit another sweet spot.


    "Is that so? So why are your pussy gripping my dick so tight? Not to mention, how your body react to my every touch?" the Archdemon asked, as his other hand drift towards her ass before giving it a nice squeeze.


    "Hyaaahhn~" instead of a coherent answer, the green-haired woman could only moan, as the grip on his shoulder tightened.


    "Like I said, you are a cute and perverted woman," Alros said as he bounced the woman on top of his dick while walking around the forest.


    Lina could only hold for dear life as she was bounced on the Archdemon''s dick, moaning all the while.


    "See how your pussy sucking my dick. Not to mention how tight it is. It show how perverted you really are," Alros continued, stopping at a tree before pushing her against it.


    Of course, he took the precaution of putting some water with a Water Spell infused with Lust Magic to soften it, allowing him to push the green-haired woman against the tree without her being hurt by the barks.


    While he showed same consideration for all of his women, he did thought the way he treated her was more simr to how he treat Mina and Laili, two who is his lover.


    ''Maybe that''s why my instinct told me she was special,'' there is no way to confirm the exact reasoning of why he felt she was special though, so, he will just have fun with the cute woman.


    "Hyaaaahh~" loud screams of ecstasy filled the forest as Lina tightened her grip, her debauched expression causing Alros''s cock to raise back up inside the woman''s pussy.


    Read new chapters at empire


    "A-again?" able toplete a single word, Lina could feel and see the size of his growing cock. She guessed the stamina of a demon would be impressive but at this rate, she might die of exhaustion.


    "Of course," he then kissed her, causing her to melt into him,


    "Don''t worry, I will make you feel absolute pleasure," she could not make any reply against such thing before Alros continue pounding her against the tree, her back rubbing against the jelly-like object stuck to it.


    -x-n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Hyaaahhh~" another climax caused another tightening of her pussy, sucking the cock inside of it.


    This in turn, made the throbbing member released all of its load, painting the inside of the green-haired woman white.


    Lina moaned in pleasure, her eyes seeing white also from the excessive pleasure she felt. As she tried to regain control of her body, she was then pushed to ground, where she was the Archdemon looking at her with a ravenous look.


    "Let''s not stop our fun yet, Lina. That is just the warm-up,"


    Lina gulped. ''10 climax, and 3 times you pumping your seed into, and that''s only a warm-up?'' at this rate, she will truly die. Unfortunately, she could not denied the demon''s desire, nor she wanted to.


    After all, Alros was not the only one that feel good. Before more sane thoughts could be formed, the demon continue to go to town with her, fucking her until the night is gone.

 Chapter 359 Lina Special Constitution

    Alros looked at the sleeping woman besides him. Currently, Lina still slumbering, no doubt her body sore from all the physical activities they did.


    ''I did go too hard with her,'' however, he could not help it. After all,pared to the other females he captured the day before, she was miles better, in terms of looks and body.


    ''Seriously, her pussy is another thing entirely,'' her privates keep on sucking his manhood, giving him pleasure in the best of way.


    It''s too bad her stamina could not bepared to a Subus or even a B-rank woman, but it could not be help for a virgin like her.


    ''At least I can train her stamina well, or, my clones can,'' he thought before looking back at the system menu.


    One of the function he manage to find out was that he could track individual LP and where it came from. While such functions have no use whatsoever in everyday activities due to the number of LP produced, it allow him to track who get promoted to C-rank or so on.


    With this, he could look at how many LP Lina gave him. Yet, when he take a look, he wondered if his eyes seeing things. Rubbing it reveal that no, he did not see things.


    "250 000 LP?!" he almost shouted, but refrained from doing so due to the sleeping woman besides him.


    Thankfully, aside from slight trembling, there is no sign of her waking up. Still, he need to get to the bottom of this. After all, for such number to appear from a single woman, Alros had guessed he need to do an S-rank woman.


    However, his source of information was limited, with only Laili being the only being that understand the information gathered from the system menu. And he doubt he will get any useful information from her regarding Lina. However, it won''t hurt to try.


    -x-


    [ Apologies, Master. I have no idea why the new woman will give you so much LP. It have me stump as well. ]


    Alros sighed, already expecting it but still disappointed regardless.


    "It''s alright. In any case, we should try to ask the Demon God herself. She might know something," he replied. 2 seconds after he said that, his suspicion hold true in that the Demon God of Lust was spying on him.


    ["Rude, but true. Still, I will forgive you for banging such interesting person. After all, it''s rare for one to see a person blessed by the world,"]


    "Blessed by the world?" Alros parroted, wondering if it''s more troublesome or helpful to have someone blessed by the world.


    ["Don''t worry, blessed by the world meant their constitution is greater than most. Think of each person being nk paper with different sizes, with sizes being their potential.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Someone blessed by the world will be a nk paper, except their paper will be thergest with the exception to those who are blessed by the gods."]


    "So, her potential is great?"


    ["Yes, but it also mean they are targeted by servants of other gods. Not to kill her mind you, but to get them to join them. After all, her vast potential would allow her to be a Hero in a short amount of time.


    Basically, those blessed by the world is a prime hero material, being second only to those blessed by the gods themselves."]


    "In other words, gods and their followers will do anything they could to get her on their sides,"


    ["Yup,"]


    "Including you?"


    ["... I see what you did there. But yes. Taking her as a champion would bring me massive advantage. One of them being you will now have a helper that could be an S-rank.


    And since she was still did not ept any other gods yet, it would be easy for me to do so, giving all of us a win. I get one more powerful pawn on the field to help you, you get a potentially powerful helper, and she, well, she get to be powerful to do whatever she desire.


    But before she could do so, maybe she would depend on you more. Just saying,"]


    Alros almostughed at the tant hint the Demon God of Lust gave him, but refrain from doing so. It''s bad enough she would know himughing inside his head, it''s another tough out loud.


    She might just smite him for that alone.


    ["You are my pawn with the greatest potential, I won''t do anything to damaging. I will just make your dick goid whenever you wanted to have sex with women."]


    Alros put his hands on his crotch, that is almost a fate worse than death for incubus! Even death is preferable!


    ["It''s a good thing you are smart then. Very well. But first, to make her something like a champion, you need to get her to agree to it.


    That''s is one thing we need to do, as those blessed by the world will need to agree before a god can mark them."]


    "Understood. I will talk to her after this, and get her to agree,"


    ["Good. Still, you are really lucky. To found a person blessed by the world in such ce, usually, they are nabbed by the other superpower first."]


    Alros understand the superpower would be those Tier 5 Nation that stood at the peak of the world. As for how they could do such thing uncontested, well, influence and money could make any problems associated with taking people from another nation go away.


    ["That is very true for what happened. Though only does from Holy Church and Cult of Creation God does such thing. Well, I don''t have anything else to say to you. So, bye for now and don''t expectmunicating with me will be this easy."]


    "I don''t expect it, my Demon God. I genuinely surprise you answered," and that is the truth. After all, he wanted answer and the only one that could provide one would be the Demon God of Lust, at least from godly entity he knew, which is only a single being.


    His curiosity satiated. Now, he just need to convince the cute woman that can potentially be as powerful as a hero to serve a Demon God. Hopefully it would be as easy as bedding her, though, it would be easy if she had a weakness he could exploit.


    "Then again, she is rather earnest and straightforward," he muttered, ncing at the cute sleeping woman, "so, if I agreed to her wish, then, it might get her to it,"


    For now, Lina need to be awake before he could ask her anything.

 Chapter 360 Lina Desire & Wish

    As Lina opened her eyes, she couldnsee red orbs staring into her crimson orb. Then, she remembered what happened the night before, along with all the soreness that wille with it.


    She blushed as hard as she could, trying to look away from the demon who justugh like the jerk he is. He just pulled her towards him, causing her to pout cutely at him.


    "How adorable," he said before giving a kiss at the top of her head.


    "Hmmph," Lina pouted harder, slightly moaning though from the way one of his finger graze her nipples.


    "So, I manage to learn something about you," the Archdemon said, making Lina looked at him in surprise.


    "Something about me?" she parroted.


    "Yes, something you don''t even know about yourself," he continued, purposely dying saying anything.


    "What it is? Don''t leave me in the dark!" she yelled, before putting her hands on her mouth, shocked by how demanding she could be.


    Thankfully, the demon merely shook his head as he proceed to tell her of those blessed by the world.


    -x-


    "... and that is what you are. My patron god even confirmed it," Alros said, watching for any reaction from the green-haired woman.


    After hearing it, she went silent, merely looking at him in total shock and awe. After a few moment of taking it all in, she finally said her first words in a short while,


    "So, I can be strong, well, strong faster with a god helping me, no matter which one," Lina said, trying to digest what she just learned.


    "That is correct. Of course, I would prefer you chose to join me so I don''t force to kill you or imprison you. Theter is more likely," Alros said to her, getting her to quiver from fear.


    She tried to back away from the Archdemon but his hold on her too strong.


    "Remember, your option is to be a champion to my Demon God, or to not ept any blessing. The option is yours," he said, all while keeping a strong hold on the woman.


    "There is no other option then," she state.


    "Of course there will be none. I will not create a powerful enemy that I will then forced to fight," he retorted before pulling her in for another quick kiss.


    She melted into his arm as his tongue pushed hers into utter submission.


    "Of course, either way, I will still going to y with you, my cute, little, soldier," she blushed even harder. Despite being forced into having sex with the demon, he had been nice to her this entire time, even though most of their interaction afterwards are of the adult side.


    Still, while she was not sure if it''s because of the sex or because of how he made her feel like she was special, which she apparently is, she think she have something of a crush to the demon.


    He is not only handsome, but also good in handling her. He could do both gentle and rough, and the way his fingers danced all over her body, it made her feel so good, like right now.


    "It depends," she finally said. She could be going to far, but she needed something first. Thankfully, Alros was not deterred by her impertinent.


    "As long as you fulfill my condition, then I will agree to be the champion of your Demon God," she said, watching if it would made him burst into anger or not.


    "Go on, state your condition," from the sound of his voice, he is annoyed but not angry.


    "I want you to ensure the safety of my birth town. Keep them safe if you decided to destroy the Kingdom. If you don''t agree to do that, then I will not agree to it," she said while looking at Alros with determination.


    "Hhhmm, saving your entire town. A troublesome condition but eptable regardless. Of course, we cannot move them just yet but we can send some people to look after them for a while, if that is alright with you, Lina?" Alros asked after agreeing to the condition.


    In the meantime, Lina looked absolutely happy. Both for ensuring safety of her birth town, or at least the people inside of it, and the fact she get to have her desire of being Alros'' woman. Oh, and bing stronger too.


    "Alright, in that case, Demon God of Lust! I offer this body to be possess by you so you can blessed your newest champion!" Alros suddenly chanted.


    At the end of the chant, purple light stopped on too of Alros, causing the Archdemon to tremble, his limbs contorting before he opened his eyes.


    Immediately, Lina gasped, as she saw purple eyes whereas Alros was red.


    "Hello there my newest champion. I will dly bless those blessed by the world,"


    Lina gulped, as she said something, "Y-you are the Demon God of Lust," her voice trembled as she realized how she was in the presence of a literal god.


    "Yes my dear," the voice sound both feminine and manly, though it is more manly due to the body being male most likely.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t bite," that get her to let out sight of relief, "I just fuck them until I milk them dry," that get her to go panicking again.


    "But since you are beautiful, and how you are blessed by the world, I am going blessed you of course. Don''t move as I turn you stronger," the Demon God of Lust put a finger on Lina''s forehead before a sudden shing light appear.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lina felt like her body being reconstructed, yet it did not hurt too much, at leastparable being pinched a thousand time.


    However, she epted it, knowing she could refuse but just did not do so. Evens so, it still hurts. A lot.


    After a few seconds, she let a pained sigh, her body being beaten up ck and blue or felt like it anyway as she could feel changes upon her body.


    "At this moment, you are as strong as a B-rank adventurer," the Demon God of Lust said. "As long as you train and fight, you will be strong as a Hero," Lina gasped, despite already knowing it from Alros.


    It is one thing to learn it from an Archdemon, but it is another to learn it from a literal god.


    "That is all for me, I will be going now. Take care, my newest champion," the Demon God of Lust smiled while in Alros body before the Archdemon''s body glow, before something seemingly toe out of it.

 Chapter 361 Test

    "Do you feel any difference?" was the first thing Alros asked when he regained control over his body.


    "I feel different, but I don''t feel particrly stronger," Alros hummed as he soone into several theories.


    "If I had to guess, the blessing made you a bit stronger while allowing you ess to ability you will expect from Demon Of Lust and the likes," he made a guess.


    "Meaning?" she asked while tilting her head, looking cute in the eye of the Archdemon.


    "Meaning you likely can use Lust Magic, as well as have stronger libido and greater stamina, at least in bed. Of course, that''s the boon gained from blessed by the Demon God of Lust, plus maybe you will be stronger than before.


    We need to test your current capabilities in order to make any assumptions of any improvement to you. Of course, if you don''t want to do that, it''s up to you," he favor her greatly, not just for her amazing body, which is just arge part of it, but because of her potential.


    In fact, she might be the third lover. But he will see about thatter on.


    "Sure," she agreed immediately, "I will test my current limit. Maybe I am stronger than I am before,"


    Alros nodded as he opened a portal, leading her into the system space.


    -x-


    Strength test


    "Let see how stronger you are," currently, there are several crates, all with different weight with the, getting heavier as they go to the right.


    Lina nodded as she started with an empty crate, before carrying harder crates.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    -x-


    "I-i t-think, this my limit," her voice, along with her body quivered, clearly unable to hold the strain of the weight of the 5th crate to the left. Then again, inside of it were some rocks, making it weight about one tenth of a ton.


    "Huh, huh, that should be my limit. So, how do I do?" she asked, looking at her with some expectation.


    "You lifted the weight of 5 sack of weight, full sack of weight mind you, so, unless you can carry more than that before, you are stronger than before," Lina looked happy, joyful of the increase in strength.


    -x-


    Speed test


    "Alright, let see how fast you are?"


    Currently, Lina was on a track field, one he created just for her few minute before. Since people will jog normally, well them and monsters, there was no reason to build something like a track field.


    However, since Lina needed to be test on her speed, then it is the best way to do so.


    Since he did not have any way to measure speed, he will just count the time Lina took to sprint 20 meters, not to far and not to short either.


    The green-haired woman nodded as she prepared herself for the sprint.


    "On your mark, get set, go!" he yelled, watching as Lina moved faster than regr C-rank adventurers, reaching the mark of B-rank adventurers in term of speed.


    "Good, you are definitely faster," Lina have the same face as before slumping on the ground, clearly exhausted at how she needed to sprint to the finish line.


    -x-


    Stamina test


    Find your next read at empire


    "Alright, this test, we will have you jog around for as long as you can. We will see how long you willst. I think this is a test we can skip but since you won''t do so, I will oblige,"


    Lina looked excited. Alros think she looked adorable, especially with her current get-up. As for what she was wearing, it was a regr white sport t-shirt along with running shorts.


    It made her look like a schoolgirl except she was and still a grown adult.


    He do wonder if he should made a role-y of that or not. Maybe after destroying Astor Kingdom as a form of rewards for him.


    "Go," since this is not about speed, she did not need to go full throttle. Lina soon keep up a reasonable pace, going not too fast nor not too slow either, looking like she had gone for a jog.


    All the while, a powerful Archdemon watched over her, seeing how long will shest running.


    -x-


    "You canst long indeed," and it was no joke either. She had gone running for almost 5 hours. He don''t think many B-ranks canst that long either.


    "Let''s get you washed up before going for the other stamina test," he said.


    "Other. Stamina test?" she looked at him in slight fear. Meanwhile, Alros tried to control his facial feature, not wanting his perverted look to appear. After all, the other test will be done in bed. After he clean the green-haired woman''s body.


    -x-


    "Hyaaahh~" Lina moaned as Alros washed her, cleaning her up using his Water Magic plus massaging her to let a part of her that was stress out to be little stress free.


    He also took advantage of the situation, fitting of a Demon of Lust. By the time he was done, she was red all over, not realizing she will be even more red when the next test began.


    -x-


    Stamina test (in bed)


    "Waahh- you don''t tell me of this kind of test," she mewled, covering her red face. Currently, they are both under the quilt, the Archdemon having taken care of her in a rough and passionate manner.


    "You enjoy it to, my perverted Lina," she blushed harder, her rosy cheek darkening further from his teasing.


    "Still, you definitely improved in your stamina in the bed," Alros said, having expected that but taking the opportunity to test it regardless.


    Lina nodded, noticing she hadsted long despite being human. Still, she could not hope to beat Alros in that regards, as she was beaten soundly in that aspect as well.


    "Don''t worry, I will make sure next time we going for it, I will do it with other people as well. That''s how they deal with overwhelming stamina anyway,"


    She nodded, having expecting it anyway with how she did with others anyway, though she did get special treatment. Speaking of the other soldiers,


    "What happen to them anyway?" she asked.


    "They currently resting after being ravaged by my clones," he replied, leaving a surprised Lina in his wake,


    "Clones? What else are he hiding from me?"

 Chapter 362 Fortress Attack Resumed

    As Alros was done ying with Lina, he nned on letting her close to Mina, so the two can get close to one another.


    What wille out of it, he did not know, but he hope they will be close by the end of it. For now, he need to worry of the war against Astor Kingdom.


    For now, the attack on Fortress of Soren will be the first true assault, and it continued even without his order.


    Gobruk and the rest of the monster leader did a great job leading the attack, doing their best to chip the other side with as little casualties as possible.


    Not to mention, they are also sessful in capturing more prisoners. The male will be immediately executed while the females are kept inside the system space, inside a specialized cells that was filled with aphrodisiac gas to make them more needy and eager to be ravaged by the Archdemon.


    For now though, he will let them stay inside said cells before doing anything to them as his Goblins reported some interesting finding.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "So, one of the three only female specialpany is inside?" he asked, earning nods from his Demon Goblin.


    He never expected to found them so quickly. They are one of his target, to be turned into sex ve, cum dump, cocksleeve and every other degrading names suited for future whores like them.


    To think one would be in the vicinity.


    "I have to be patient," he said to himself, trying to stave of his desire for the moment.


    "Observe them and nned for a way to nab all of them at once," he ordered.


    The Demon Goblin King nodded before barking orders to the other monsters. In the meantime, he will watch with interest of the day battle.


    -x-


    Another waves of Goblins began to climb the walls. Armed with wooden shield and armor made of bones and woods, they are able to block most of the projectiles with little injuries to themselves.


    It''s only when they began to climb the walls did it get worst for them. Large boulders, oil, and even spear thrusted to the face was one of the many obstacles to the Goblin''s advanced.


    However, they able to keep on pushing due to theirrge numbers. Soon, some jump on the wall where the battle turn into a standstill to the human side.


    However, the casualties on the human side keep mounting, and unlike the monsters, they could not gain reinforcement and replenish their numbers in any way.


    And so, the soldiers of Fortress of Soren did their best to kill as many enemy as possible without losing as many soldiers, though it be harder as fatigue began to set in.


    "Argh!" one of the human soldiers were soon fell by a bone axe. With another one falling soon after as a spear pierced his neck. More soldiers soon fell the weapons of the monsters, and the line in one section of the wall looked like it was about to fall.


    However, another group of soldiers, a specialpany Alros noted, made their way to the breaking line, patching it up and engaging with the Goblins.


    With them stabilizing the line, the retreating soldiersunched a full counter, capturing the monsters in a pincers and cutting their numbers once more.


    He could see Gobruk gnashing his teeth before sooning up with another n. With the Goblin side repelled, it will take sometime before the next attack, so Alros paid attention to the other sides.


    Goblin had taken the north, Lizardmen east, Orc the north, and Kobold getting the west. For now, he nned on looking at the Kobold, the second weakest monsters in the roster.


    -x-


    Your next read awaits at empire


    Kobold ascent to the wall showed greater sesspared to the Goblin. Then again, their size give them significant advantagespared to the Goblins, who usually the size of a child.


    With their height being smaller, and their builds being wimpy, they are easy to be pushed if they did not undergo necessary strength training. Their lower height also made it easy to attack them from above, clubbing them, stabbing down, and many more, taking the use of momentum to kill them faster.


    For Kobold, their slightly hunched form mean they are slightly shorter than human, but not by much. This allow them fight the human in more equal ground, causing their casualties to be less.


    Still, less casualties is still casualties, andpared to the other race, Kobold is one of the harder one to raise their poption quickly.


    "They still do a good job though," Alros said as he eyed the leader of the Kobold detachment, a Demon Kobold King. The Demon Kobold King showed a good head on their shoulder, able to lead the forces and allowing many enemies to be in as well as captured.


    "Then, for thest two,"


    -x-


    Compared to the other two, both Orcs and Lizardmen faced the greatest resistance. After all, the two species were C-rank monsters when they reach adulthood. It means they get paid the most attention as they are the strongest and would cause the most damage to the Fortress.


    An understandable reason, but it showed how strong the monsters that is both Orcs and Lizardmen are. It took them quite some time to possess even the slightest of advantage, before it turned back to a draw when one of the stronger Orcs variant appeared.


    When they do, the defenders would suffer a defeat before stronger warriors appeared and intercepted the variant.


    The Lizardmen was harder to defendpared to Orc as well. It''s due to their ability to scale part of the walls before attacking their opponents.


    With their ws as climbing tools, and tails as weapon, they manage to kill a number of soldiers unexpectedly before climbing up and engaging the soldiers.


    With both sides suffering some heavy loses, they both seem intent on retreating. He watched as the leader nodded before 4 loud horns can be heard at the exact same time.


    Hearing this, the monsters retreated in an orderly fashion, showing their training had been fruitful.


    "Looks like that is the show. I better watch it again, but this time with some entertainment," he said to himself before making his way to the system space.


    But not before taking one nce at the camp, though he surprised the leader of the other side arriving in the Goblin Camp.


    He watched with awe as they seem to be discussing something.


    "Well then. You do you. As long as there is result, I don''t mind whatever you do," he said before taking his leave, leaving his monsters to make the n for tomorrow assault as well.

 Chapter 363 Trapping Golden Swan Company

    When he woke up the next day, it was to the sight of the newest captured women, delivered right into his room. It did not take long for him to make them beg for his cock, but he wished for some challenges once in a while, so he could do even worst things to them.


    "Let''s hope the specialpany will not disappoint," he hope his monsters alreadye up with the perfect n to defeat them, or at least lure them out of the Fortress. Then, it would be easier to deal with them.


    -x-


    When he arrive at the frontline, it was to the side of severalrge monsters, mostly from the Hobgoblins lineage, along with some Alpha Lizardmen and Hulking Orcs.


    As for the reason, he was going to hazard a guess and it''s because of his request.


    "Let see how effective they will be,"


    -x-


    "Captain! There seem to be powerful monsters near our vicinity!" one of her attendants told her. As the leader of the Golden Swan Company, who will rise as the strongest all female specialpany and finally triumphing over the White Rose, she made sure to do her job and duty.


    "Prepare to help our allies. But don''t overextend ourselves, or we will be the one in trouble," she reminded herpanions and subordinates.


    They nodded, before heading straight to where they are needed.


    -x-


    "It see, this section of the wall had fallen into a dire state," the leader of Golden Swan said, her eyes on therge monsters popting the wall at the moment.


    She looked around and see Hobgoblins, Hulking Orcs, and the most terrifying of them all, Giant Lizardmen, with some of the strongest monsters here being too much for her girls to handle.


    However, they could not just back away when the going get tough. They need to do their duty if they ever hope to be better than the White Rose.


    "Get ready, we will charge into the battlefield!" she ordered. Her subordinates yelled in support before making their way towards therge monsters, preparing for a hard battle.


    -x-


    The first monster spotted their supposed prey. However, they are not allowed to do excessive harm. Bruises was still eptable but lose of limb will lead to the monster losing their limbs before being tortured by their master. Or so their leader stressed out.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    And so, they prepared to deal with the powerful enemy, the sheer aura she let out can be ssified as terrifying. They prepared for the uing battle, to which the women jumped towards them, swinging their weapons with almost reckless abandon.


    While it may seem foolish, they could see themselves losing their heads if they had been weaker. Seeing their first attack failing, the second one began with the female soldiers tried to cut off a group of monsters so their groups could surround them and deal the killing blow.


    However, the monsters manage to dodge it, barely able to stay alive by the skin of their teeth. Just as the monsters let their guard down, that''s when the leader struck like a viper, shing at the neck and killing one of them.


    Since her target was a Hulking Hobgoblin, a B-rank monsters, her attack was worth it, as they now lost a B-rank monster. Yet, they looked unconcerned, which made her concerned.


    "This is dangerous," she said in a low voice, "the enemy, despite losing a powerfulbatants, looked unconcerned, even for a monster," her strategist nodded. She could see the same thing she did, in that the monsters did not panic or attempt to flee, but remained on the wall. Find your next read on empire


    "That must have mean-" "Yes, there should be other strong monsters behind them, waiting for the right moment to move," the leader cut off the strategist, able to guess what she did.


    "So, what is our n of action leader?" if she could, she would order a retreat regardless of the consequences. However, there are no powerful warriors nearby except for them, and losing the section of the wall could snowball and lead to the Fortress'' destruction.


    To avoid such thing, they need to fight despite it not being the safest option.


    "Have one of the executives prepare to create a way out in case we are surrounded," she ordered as her specialpany stare down the monster forces, hoping to create a breach in case they are surrounded.


    She had the feeling that the enemy will surround and make short work of her force when given the chance, and so, made a counter in case of that.


    "Attack!" she gave the order, leading the charge herself into the mass of monster. The monsters roared as one of the Giant Lizardmen charged at her, swinging their weapon, a tribal mace from the look of it.


    She dodged it before jumping on its extended arm. When it''s neck was in arm reach, she stab it, the piercing power of her attack able to break the solid scale of the Lizardmen.


    The Lizardman dropped its weapon before it clutched its bleeding throat, before falling down, dead. The other monsters back away from her, intimidated by the strength of the leader of Golden Swan.


    Yet, despite all of that, she was still worried, her senses telling that this is a trap. However, there was nothing she could do but walk into it, or else, the Fortress will fall and it will be their fault.


    "Attack, kill all the monsters!" she ordered, leading her specialpany as she could see they are getting surrounded by the powerful monsters.


    Sure enough, in the next few minutes, they are surrounded, unable to stop the monsters from surrounding them.


    She grit her teeth, her sword at hand as she looked at the monsters that slowly approached herpany.


    As she saw them, her blood run cold as she could see several A-rank monsters surrounding them, along with a single demon, the leader of them all.


    "To think you will fall for such simple trap," the demon mocked them, as he walked in front of them and spreading his arm, seemingly vulnerable. She knew better though, as no doubt the demon was the most powerful enemy they would face.


    Sure enough, when they took a step forward, powerful Demonic aura sted toward them, sending some of her girls at the front flying, showcasing the strength of the demon to them.


    "Damn it," she cursed, hoping for a swift end. At least it would be better than torture. Seemingly reading her mind, the demonugh as he told them,


    "Don''t worry, I will make sure to not kill all of you," another more powerful st hit their head and cause her body to feel heavy. Thest thing she saw before darkness took her vision was the sight of the demon making its way towards her.

 Chapter 364 Breaking The Swans Pride I (R-18)

    When the leader of the Golden Swan woke up, she find herself in a forest, surrounded by members of herpany.


    She sighed in relief before doing a quick headcount on how many are there. When she realize all of them were here, where ever this ce is, she let out a breath she had been subconsciously holding.


    "Everyone is here," she said to herself before looking around, "but where is here?" she asked before trying to remember what just happened.


    The only thing she remembered was that she was facing against the demo- "He did not do anything? Right?" she check herself thoroughly. When she was sure of there being nothing wrong with her, she let out another sigh of relief.


    "The demon captured us, but for what?" she mused to herself, waiting for others of herpany to awake. One by one they did, until thest of them finally woke up groggy, no doubt still effected by whatever the demon did to them.


    "Leader, where are we?" one of the executives asked her, with others doing the same.


    "Well, I have my suspicion," she quickly told them of what she could made out of the little time she had woken up. When she finished, her entirepany turned pale at the implication.


    "We are behind the enemy line with probably monsters breathing down our neck," her strategist said, a hand under her chin as she thought of any way to escape.


    "Most likely. The good thing is that we still have our equipment, so we can at least fight back if we need to," the leader tried to improve the little morales they have, which worked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, the strategist of the group was not so optimistic, ''There must be reason for them to not strip us of our equipment. But for the life of me, I can''t figure it out,'' she almost let out an animalistic growl but managed to hold himself from doing so.


    "Our best bet is to find a way out of the forest and try to find the Fortress," ''No matter how unlikely it is,'' the strategist added in her head.


    Nheless, she did not speak her thought as it would be thest thing their group needed. And so, the higher-ups of herpany began to discuss a n of action, all while not realizing they had been observed the entire time.


    -x-


    "It seem they did not notice anything," Alros mused to himself as he looked at one of the former soldier in the Fortress, who currently doing her job as his cocksleeve.


    He pinched her erect nipples, eliciting a cute moan from her before he bounced her on his dick, getting more moans in return.


    "Then again, they would not know they are no longer in their world," he had taken them into the system space, where he nned to y and break their spirit slowly.


    He already had several ns prepared for them, ready to implement them and turned all of them into his whores.


    He was shock out of his daydream when Hildegard opened the door with a leash on her hand.


    "Done taking the Duc- I mean the former Duchess for a walk?" he asked, looking at the end of the leash. As he had said, it was the former Duchess, the once wife of the most powerful person in Hex Duchy and right now, one of the many whores and slut that popte the system space.


    Though, for the Witches, she was one of the target of their abuse, to return the favor of what happened to them. Her and the rest of her families, including the concubines and daughters of the Duke of Hex Duchy. And the rest of the Hex Duchy poption that were caught, but she was one of the main target.


    The said woman looked down as the essories on her head and ass made her look like a dog, from the dog ears headband to the buttplug shaped like a dog tail, she looked less human and more dog, something the Elder Witch in front of him was going for, no doubt.


    "Yes. Girl, roll over," she suddenly ordered, causing Rume, the former Duchess to bark before rolling on her back, showing her stomach to and crotch to the Elder Witch.


    Your next chapter awaits on empire


    Hildegard kneel besides her and began to rub both her stomach and crotch, asionally brushing her clit to her whimpering sounds.


    "Yes girl, cum," she told her as the woman''s entire body seize before she climax from her mere words. Even as she cummed, Hildegard did not stop her petting though her target had change to herrge breast, earning panting sounds from the former Duchess of Hex.


    When her climax reach its end, Hildegard looked satisfied at the look of the Duchess, whoid on her back as her limbs were spread out, showing everything to do three people in the room, though thest one barely manage to pay attention to the cumming woman in favor of reaching her climax as well.


    "Do you did this in every room?" he asked, though from the smile on her face, she did not even need to answer.


    "Oh well. Just don''t break her too much. I still need her reactive when I fuck her," despite being one of the most hated woman in the system space, she still is one of the most beautiful, and Ryker could not get enough of her mature body.


    "..." Hildegard did not said anything but she did nod, so Alros hope she would do so. He then turned towards the woman he was doing, only to see she barely hold on to her consciousness.


    "Oh well," he carried her to outside the room before handing her to one of his clones to take care of her, before he wear his clothes and armor before flying towards the forest where the specialpany is at.


    He smiled, already imagining their nice scream that will fill the forest soon.


    -x-


    The strategist of Golden Swan felt lose. Not just because they are lose, but because they don''t know where they are.


    "Where did that damn demon put us?" her leader grumbled, trying to find their way out of the forest, to little sess.


    She had tried to find anyndmark but the forest seem to be missing some, causing them to be lose inside of it.


    "What are we going to do?" one of her fellow executives asked their leader, who clearly out of her wit already.


    But before the woman could answer, a voice tear through the silence of the wood and their voices,


    "What are you going to do? Why, you are going to y a little game with me?"

 Chapter 365 Breaking The Swans Pride II (R-18)

    A look up revealed the one that captured them, or at least the one that yed the greatest role in doing so.


    "Demon!" the leader growled as she eyed the demon with hate. If look could killed, Alros would have turned into ashes in seconds.


    "My, don''t you hear what I said? I would like to y a game with you," he said while emphasizing every words, like he was talking to a bunch of children and not elite soldiers of the Kingdom.


    The leader grit her teeth as her eyes spewed metaphorical me, clearly wishing the demon was closer so she could strangle him.


    Thankfully, the strategist was calmer of the two.


    "Why should we y a game with you, demon?" Calmer of the two, though she was not as calm as she would have like. She med it on the stress of being captured if anyone asking though.


    "Why?" he suddenly dissappear from their sight before appearing next to one of them, his hand mping on the soldier''s neck, "When did I said you have a choice in such matter?" he said coldly before he carried the woman away to the sky, as he stare down at them.


    "Get her down here!" the leader cried out to Alros, who looked at them like they were fools before a smirk appeared on his handsome face.


    He then released the hold he had on the woman, causing her to plummet down to her death, to the horror of the others.


    "NO!" the leader tried to leap towards her subordinates but she already knew it would be toote. However, just before the woman could turn into a bloody paste, she was lifted as a tail wrapped around her ankle, preventing her from dying.


    "You will die when I said you will die," Alros suddenly said as he began to fly away, but not before saying thest word,


    "Do your best to survive in this game please? It is hard to find a new toy every once in a while,"


    -x-


    When the demon left, with one of their own in tow, the leader fell on her knees and hands, clearly upset by what just happened.


    "What should we do, Irene," asking her right hand woman and the strategist, the leader looked at the other women, hoping she would have an answer.


    However, to her dismay, the woman shook her head, "I don''t know how to deal with the demon. He clearly stronger than even you, and he could defeat all of us at once.


    As for why he don''t kill us right from the start, it probably for his own amusement," Irene said, speaking every single detail she managed to capture.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Continue your adventure with empire


    "So, we should y his twisted game and hope for the best. That''s all we can, right?" Irene nodded while sighing in her mind.


    While her leader and best friend can be meat headed sometime, she is not dumb. On the contrary, it spoke how great she was to be able to create a specialpany filled with only women.


    ''Though, she barely think straight when ite to her rivalry with the leader of the White Rose,'' she thought some more, remembering the other woman who love to add oil in the fire in said rivalry.


    "What will you have me do, Sherry," asking her leader, the strategist hope she had an idea of some sort, because she did not have one at the moment.


    "Since we are at the mercy of the demon, we need to keep our group and try to find a way out of the forest. But since this is a game, there bound to be some trick to it," Sherry said, pointing out possibilities.


    "In that case, we should all head straight for now, into the only path for us," she added before leading the Golden Swan to the sole path, not realizing she would lead them to their doom.


    -x-


    "She smarter than she looks," Alros said as he looked at the captured soldier. Right now, she was bereft of any clothing, leaving her nude and allowing the Archdemon to feast his eyes on such enticing sight.


    While she was not the most beautiful women he ever lied his eyes one, she was still a beauty, one that did not know her ce by how she was growling at him.


    "It''s time for me to break you first, foolish little soldier," he eximed before he pulled the soldier''s hair, causing her to shriek in pain before it was muffled by his dick in her mouth, preventing more screams from escaping her lips.


    He then thrust into her mouth, fucking her mouth and causing her to gab from her throat being defiled. He grabbed a fistful of her hair before fucking her harder, causing her to scream from having her hair pulled.


    Before long, he reach his peak as he released a full load into the mouth and throat of the soldier.


    "Hrrghhh!" she gagged from the suddenly burst of semen before trying to spew it all out. However, Alros did not n on her doing so.


    "Hrrghh!" "Swallow," he ordered, before adding some more threats,


    "If not, I am going to put you inside a pit full of Goblins, and let them have their fun with you," she stiffen before swallowing the dollop of semen.


    As she did so, her body heat up, as the aphrodisiac effect of his seed began to take effect, causing her pussy lip to let out a small trickle of juice from the opening.


    "Now then, since you have gotten wet," she looked down in mortification before trying to cover it, "I should give you what you want,"


    His hands found her underarm before she was lifted. Despite her struggle, she could not escape his hold as hisrge dick pointed to her entrance, ready to defile her and im her first time.


    "No! Please, no!" she pleaded as she tried to fight the demon, and failing to win. Alros turned a deaf ear to her plea as he lowered her into his crotch, before a thrust upward break past her petal and mmed directly into her aching heat.


    "Hyaaahh!" she cried out as she was ravaged by the Archdemon, who keep an uninterested face as he began to move her up and down, helping her doing all the work.


    All while watching the other members of the Golden Swan, heading towards the first intersection in the forest.


    "What will you do, Golden Swan?" he said out loud as he fucked another cry, but this time of ecstasy from the soldier, pleasure creeping in towards her.

 Chapter 366 Breaking The Swans Pride III (R-18)

    "What should we do, leader?" Sherry was unsure of how to answer the question.


    Currently, the path was split into two, with the end being a great unknown to them. It might lead to their death, or it might lead to their salvation.


    However, there was one thing they do know,


    "Soldier split up, to answer the call. One road lead to salvation, while another lead to damnation," Irene read it once more. It was clear of what was needed to be done. The only thing is,


    "Should we split up?" Irene asked Sherry, who shook his head,


    "Normally, I said nope and just follow my gut, but it told me if we don''t follow the rules, it will bite us in the butt," she replied to Irene.


    "So, you think if we don''t split up, no matter which path we took, it would cause the demon to do something to us," the leader of the Golden Swan nodded, looking distraught.


    "We have to sacrifice half of our number, or we all will be destroyed," Sherry clearly did not want to ept such fate, but either half of herpany, or all of them, and he needed to make the hard decision.


    "I will prepare some sticks. We will leave this all to luck," Irene suddenly said as she head towards one of the trees before cutting it down.


    Sherry looked at the white-haired woman before deciding to follow her, and helped in the preparation to split up their forces.


    -x-


    "A smart way to split the force, leave it all up to luck," Alros said mockingly, as he watched from a safe distance. All while the sole soldier caught by him was busy sucking his dick, clear ecstasy written all over her face.


    "Do you want all of your friends to join you?" he asked the woman. She stopped his sucking before her small mouth released his dick.


    "Yes Master, I want them to feel good, just like I did," she answered with a smile before her mouth continue in its current task.


    Alrosughed as he pat her head like some sort of pet before turning his eyes towards the current spectacle that is the pulling of lot.


    -x-


    "The short stick will go to the left, while the long one will go to the right. To make it safer for all of us, Irene will lead the short stick group while I lead the long stick group," Sherry told the Golden Swan, who merely nodded.


    They knew what is toe but knew they could not do anything about it. The only thing they could do is to best the demon in his game, which is very unlikely but it is their only hope to salvation.


    Before long, the group was split into two, with the two leader looking at one another before each going to a different path.


    -x-


    "Looks like they do the smart thing and follow the rule," Alros smirked. Though, following the rules will not help them escape their final fate of which they will be turned into his whores.


    "It seem the leader will escape my grasp for a little longer. At least the strategist is a beauty as well," the Archdemon mused before he made his next move.


    -x-


    "The forest seem to be getting thicker as we head deeper," Irene said outloud, both to warn her group and to prepare herself for what is toe. Experience tales with empire


    While they did not face any danger as of yet, who could say it would not be soon before they will be in danger.


    Sure enough, as they head deeper into the forest, the forest, literally, be hostile as the trees and vines began to move against them.


    "Cut them off! Use Magic as well!" as the leader, Irene quickly gave the order, hoping it would be enough to destroy the vegetation.


    However, it seem she had underestimate the strength of the nts as they were able to shock off blows from the others. Not to mention Magic, which they have great resistance as shown by how they shrug off arge fireballs and not all of the vine get burnt.


    "We need to run, or we will be trapped here!" Irene yelled, seeing their attack having no effect whatsoever.


    However, her warninge a bit toote as the vines began to wrap around some of the women before pulling them away, their shriek being thest thing they heard.


    Seeing this, Irene grit her teeth as she began to cut off the vines even faster, her de and strength being one of the few things that can deal with it.


    However, she was just one woman, and so, it did not take long before the vines was able to yank off her weapon before coiling itself around her limbs and midriff.


    "Let. Go." she said in a dangerous tone, all while trashing around her bound, with little to no sess.


    She wondered if she would be hanged, the vines looking like it can be used that way before she and her group find themselves dangling few feet above the ground.


    Then, the vines get to work in removing all of her armors, andter on, her clothing, leaving her in her underwear, to her horror and shame.


    "What, don''t! I kill you?!" she threaten the vine, which was not threaten at all as she soon find herself being lowered to the point her toes could touch the ground, right in front of the demon.


    The demon in question looked at her in amusement before his handnded on her ample bosom before he gave it a tentative squeeze.


    She bit her lip to prevent a moan froming out, which she was sessful in doing so, though it was a close call.


    "You are a beautiful woman," she then find his lips crashing against hers, as the Demon pushed his tongue deeper into the confines of her mouth.


    She tried to but his tongue but a grope on her ass made her opened her mouth reflexively, as did a touch on her crotch, which to her horror, had be damp.


    "I will ask, do you want to go first, or do you want the others of your group to go first?" Irene was asked a question she did not how to answer, but when his breath get dangerously close to her privates, she immediately realize what this will be all about.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "I, will go first," she decided. At least, her fellow soldiers will not suffer the same fate, or if they did, it would better.


    "Since you asked, I will deliver," her underwear was removed, leaving a wet pussy, one stained by her love juice, to her shame.


    At the sight of it, Alros licked his tongue, as he nned on savoring the rare delicacy in front of him.

 Chapter 367 Breaking The Swans Pride IV (R-18)

    With her underwear out of the way, Alros pushed his long tongue into her wet snatch, though not before licking her slit in methodical manner.


    Irene bit her lower lips, but it barely manage to stiffle the groaning out of her, more so when his tongue began top on her clit, sending mind-numbing pleasure to her core.


    She shook her head in hope of removing the feeling of daze, but it barely did anything except causing him to be more unfocused.


    "Hyaaahh!" with how experienced he was, Alros was able to easily made Irene reached her climax with just licking, the strategist seeing ck for the briefest of moment due to his ministration.


    With her love juice gushing out, the Archdemonpped on the juice, removing it with his tongue and enjoying the sweet taste of it, all while the strategist of Golden Swan panted like a dog in heat.


    "Huh, huh, huh," she panted heavily, trying to not reveal how good she felt from just a little licking. If not, she would forced to undergo even more humiliation.


    Unfortunately for her, Alros knew many way to make her feel good.


    "Let see if you can handle a finger" he suddenly said before pushing a single digit into her pussy. Irene gasped, her clenched hands tightened as she felt his finger scrapped inside her pussy, teasing her sensitiveher region.


    "N-no," she cried out, though the soft cried did nothing in dissuading the Archdemon.


    "Really. When your tight pussy wrapped around my finger almost instinctively," he said with a teasing tone, before pushing his digit even deeper, eliciting a groan of pleasure from the strategist.


    Seeing this, Alros began to move his finger faster, pumping it inside her sopping wet pussy, to her dismay and pleasure.


    "N-no! Pleash, stop!" she cried out, yet, her pussy continue to let out trickle of love juice, all while her pussy tried to mp on his finger, wrapping around the digit itself.


    "What a cute woman," Alros teased before his mouth soon head towards her perky breast. As she was focused on the more immediate threat, which is the finger inside of her, she did not realize what he was up to until it was toote.


    "N-no- Hhnnhhn!" she moaned in pleasure as his mouth suck on her erect nipples, sending shockwaves of pleasure to the strategists body, as she found it wrack with pleasure.


    "What if I did this as well? How will you react?" this, was him groping her other breast with his remaining hand, which made her moan even louder, as both her breast be mere toys in the hand of the Archdemon of Lust.


    And so, for an hour, her entire body be the toy of Alros, who took pleasure in how her body reacted to his every touch and ministration, to her dismay.


    -x-


    "What a perfect look on you," Alros praised as he eyed the ragged breathing woman.


    The said woman looked at him with nk eyes, with her legs and inner thigh soiled with her own juice, as Alros keep on ying with her pussy to the point it was drenched.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Irene tried to re at the demon, but itck any threat with how red her cheek was.


    "I think we should make this more fun," he suddenly said as the vines holding her began to lower her, until she almost eye level with the Archdemon.


    When she could stare at him in the eyes, Irene tried to do her best to remove the daze feeling she was having, though it was easier said than done.


    More so when his fingers began to dip into her pussy once more. Though this time, it was for a brief moment, though she realize something will go wrong.


    Her assumption was proven correct when she felt somethingrger than his finger rubbing against herher region.


    ''No,'' she thought in horror before lowering her head, able to see therge, throbbing dick of the demoning in close towards her lower hole.


    She struggle to escape her bound but failed to do so. And so, she watched with a horrified look as his dick pierced through her fold, before pushing deeper inside of her.


    "Hrrgghh," loud groans escaped her lips as she felt she was filled from the single thrust. Her head spin faster from it, as she tried to recover from the first strike into the depth of her pussy.


    "Don''t think this is all to it. This is just the beginning," any hope was dashed as Alros began sheathing his dick into her pussy, before pumping hisrge member into her squelching heat.


    Yet, even as he pierced through her hymen, taking her virginity, she did not feel any pain, only pleasure as it flooded her brain, causing her body to seize in ecstasy as she cummed from one of his thrust.


    "I will make you feel good, don''t worry," she feel plenty of worry as a single climax almost made her lost her mind. If there are more, she don''t think she could handle it.


    And from the looks of it, the demon wished to make her lose her mind, from how he began to stroke her inner thigh before he continue fucking her pussy.


    Irene could only moan like a whore as he sheathed himself into her pussy, his member continue to rub her inside and hitting all of her sweetspot.


    The white-haired woman could only moan in ecstasy as Alros keep on thrusting into her core, sending waves of pleasure to the woman''s entire body, while she could only ept the poisoned gift of the demon.


    "Cumming!" she yelled as she cummed again, spraying her love juice to the demon''s crotch as her pussy mp his dick, gripping it tight.


    When her climax end, she rxed her body, letting it went limp as she could barely control her body at this point.


    "Someone seem eager by how you grip me tightly," looking at him, Irene realized during her previous climax, she had wrapped his torso with her legs, making it look like she wanted more.


    No, her body wanted more despite her mind refusing it.


    "No, that''s not true," while her body maybe eager to be fucked by the demon, her mind remained coherent, knowing the moment she submit to him, it would be the end of her.


    "Oh, little strategist," Irene shivered as his handsnded on her cheek, upper one that is, and began to stroke it, "Don''t lie to yourself,"


    He then continue to move his hips, mming it into herher region and thigh as Irene could only let him fuck her like a sex doll, her body still bound and in the mercy of the demon.

 Chapter 368 Breaking The Swans Pride V (R-18)

    "Hyaaah!" another scream escaped Irene''s mouth as she reach her climax once more, her traitorous pussy milking the demon''s dick for his seed despite him not busting a load inside of her.


    "What a cute scream," once again, the Archdemon keep on demeaning her, as his hands wander on her body and stopping on her breast before giving it a rough grope.


    Irene could only moan to the touch, her body had be sensitive from him ravaging her. She trembled, her body quaking as the touch on her sensitive skin made her squirt a little of her juice.


    "Let me give you a kiss," one hand on the back of her head, Alros pulled her closer beforr crashing his lips against hers, the white-haired woman moaning to it as he dominate her, his tongue pushing deeper into her mouth.


    When he pulled away, she had a fucked silly face, though she tried to fight against the haze she was feeling.


    "Embrace your desire, and I will make you feel even better," he said, as his dick continue to pump into her damp pussy.


    Normally, Irene would fight the temptation, but with the demon continue ravaging her, her coherent thought as well as desire to fight back against the demon had been eroded to nothing.


    Not to mention, she felt good from him ravaging her instead of feeling pain. Maybe it''s time for her to ept her fate of being the demon''s whore.


    "Master, more," finally, words Alros had been waiting for escaped her lips. The Archdemon''s lips quirked as a devillish smirk formed on his handsome face.


    "Of course, I will give you more," he kissed her once more before fucking her even faster and rougher, the demon mming his hips against her in a faster pace.


    -x-


    "Hah, more, huh," Irene panted, pleading for more as Alros continue to pound her pussy with hisrge girthy member.


    "Looks like someonee around," the Archdemon said, looking at the red faced woman, who looked at him with sheer lust.


    Spending few hours fucking her had eroded all of her defenses, making her fell for him with no way out. Alros smiled as he stroke her cheek, watching her subconsciously leaning towards it.


    With her falling into the Abyss of Depravity, it would be easier for him to make the others ofnher group to suffer the same fate.


    Especially as they had been watching the entire exchange the entire time.


    With onest thrust, he pushed his dick as far as he could into her womb, before filling her up again, causing her to squeal in ecstasy as she climax again, her pussy mping into his dick, milking it of his milky seed, this time with sess.


    As she reached her limit, Irene rolled her eyes before she soon fell into unconsciousness, her body went ck as she slump on top of the demon.


    "There, there. I or my clones will make you feel good from now on," the Archdemon said before putting her on the ground, the vines growing around her until it wrapped her, acting like a sleeping bag.


    After all, he could not leave just yet without corrupting the rest of the women. The said women all looked at him with disgust and fear, all dreading what is toe though he could see some of them being aroused by the sight just now.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon. I already chosen who will go first, so there is no need to fight," they weren''t fighting to be his first but they will definitely fight to be thest to have their chastity broken by him.


    Alros watched with amusement as they began to trash around some more, before he used his magic to get one of the vines to bring one of the women towards him, preparing to taste her.


    -x-


    "Hyaaahh!" another loud scream echoed inside the forest, as Alros filled another woman up with his semen.


    Taking a look on her debauched face, the Archdemon smiled as another one followed the footstep of their leader, having been turned into mere whores who craved for sex.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He already im 10 of the women, fucking them long and hard, turning them into his submissive slut whose sole purpose were to entertain him and be fucked by him or his clones.


    He then looked at the others who were corrupted as well. They currently having the time of their life being ravaged by his clones, who had been given the job of satiating the new women until they feel into unconsciousness.


    Each one have one clone attending their current need for sex, with the exception of one. The leader, Irene as she had told him when he pummeled her, was being attended by 5 clones, with three filling all of her holes while the other two hold her and sucking her erect nipples.


    She had a look of ecstasy on her face as she cummed again, making it the 6 time in half an hour. As she cummed, the clones filled her with their seed again, staining her pussy, butthole, and mouth with their semen.


    Alros then turned towards the woman he was doing, a fuck-silly face on her as her tongue dangled from her mouth.


    He shake his head in amusement before he kissed the barely conscious woman before putting her on the ground, letting the vines take her to the next clone.


    Alros turned towards the remaining women, their clothes having already been removed as they looked at him with red dazed face. He had decided to speed up the process and create several Lust Pollen Flower and continue to release arge number of pollen into the air, one that made the desire and lust of anyone inhaling it be more prominent.


    Currently, all of them wanted to be ravaged after seeing the others being fucked by him, all while their thought being eroded by their desire.


    He could see in their eyes of how much they wanted it, and he will make sure they will be stuck in the Abyss of Depravity for as long as they live.


    "Who''s next?"


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    -x-


    Sherry looked around in concern. The journey had not been smooth sailing at all. While the numbers of trap had been small, it still meant some of her women being caught by it before being pulled away, into the unknown.


    During the first trap, she wanted to save them but almost being trapped as well as losing two more of her women forced her to make the hard decision of leaving them behind to their fate.


    "What will happen to them?"

 Chapter 369 Breaking The Swans Pride VI (R-18)

    "It''s nice I don''t need to do anything to grab some more women. Magic truly is convenient," Alros eximed as his eyes fell on the group of unconscious women bound by vines and water, one of the few traps he nted in the ''safe'' path.


    "Looks like I will have appetizers first before going for the main course," a perverted smile formed on his face as the unconscious women were brought close to him.


    -x-


    When one of the unconscious women woke up, she soon feel something mming into her hips, before a moane out of her mouth.


    "Wha- Waahhh!" she said groggily before a loud squeal of pleasure exited her lips, as she had her climax.


    "Oh, looks like someone awake," a voicee in front of her, causing her to squint her eyes to see better. To her horror, the demon, one that cause them all to be in this mess looked at her with amusement, all while having his dick inside of her private.


    "N-no, let me go," she said in desperation, trying to kick of the demon. Unfortunately, he was too strong, as her kick did nothing but amused him from the smile on his face.


    "Let you go, when the fun just started. Though, you already cum several time when you are still unconscious, but still, it was not fun when my ything asleep while I am having fun in my own," her blood froze as he spoke of how she was defiled during her state of unconsciousness.


    "Y-you, monster," she spat out before an unwilling moan escaped her mouth.


    "Really? Me, a monster. Said someone who enjoyed this as well," his hands soon came towards her breast before giving it a rough grope.


    A moan was about to spill out from her mouth but she did not n on moaning like a whore to the demon who just defiled her.


    She defiantly closed her mouth, even biting her lips. However, her resistance was futile when the demon mmed into her pussy once more, causing her to open her mouth and gasp, as a other waves of pleasure mmed into her body, making her climax.


    "Like I said, you enjoyed this as well. Don''t fight it. Just enjoy the pleasure," the demon said as he stroke her cheek, before his finger fell on her midriff, trailing down before stopping on her navel.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He tickled her bellybutton, causing her to stiffle augh, though the shaking tell her it was not much of a sess. The finger soon head south once more before it stopped near her clit.


    The soldier''s eyes widen as she realized what was about to happen. Before she could voice her disagreement, the demon pinched the bundle of nerves, causing her to cry out in pleasure, as she cummed from having her clit touch.


    And so, for the next 10 minutes, she reach her climax constantly as the demon continue to tease her clit, not stopping even after her breathing turned ragged and her face red from overexertion.


    By then, her entire body was one sensitive nerves, with even the slightest touch being enough to make her climax. Something the demon took advantage off as his fingers trailed over her arms, making her tremble from the jolts of pleasure.


    "Don''t fight it. Embrace the pleasure," with her mind turned into mush from the constant ecstasy, she nodded, deciding to follow the demon''s advice. Your next chapter is on empire


    Soon, the cry of euphoria escaping her lips be genuine, as she enjoyed the carnal pleasure as the demon continue to rail her, mming his dick into the depth of her womb.


    -x-


    After finishing thetest woman, Alros turned towards another one. This woman was bound, though she was wide awake and saw what just happened to her fellow soldiers and member of the Golden Swan.


    She tried to turn away, but the vines stopped her from doing so.


    "Someone excited seeing their friend being raped," Alros eximed as he eyed her crotch, a trail of liquid dripping down from it.


    "Hhnnggh, hrgh!" she struggle against the gag the Archdemon put on her, preventing the others from noticing there are illusion around them. After all, with him ravaging them one by one, he could not let the rest not watched what will happen to them in the near future, emphasize on near.


    Aside from being bound by the vines, he also created several Lustful Pollen Flower, continuously filling the air with Lust Pollen, causing their bodies to be more sensitive. Combined with them watching their fellow soldiers being defiled, and you have a recipe of wet female soldiers, no matter how strong they are.


    "Let me taste you," the vines lifted her up, allowing him to be eye level to her crotch. Licking his lips, Alros began top her juice, licking her slit andher region. The woman trembled from the pleasure of having her privates being licked, despite not wanting to.


    Seeing her trying to stop herself made him even more excited, as the Archdemon hold her legs, allowing him ess to her crotch before he continue to lick the dripping pussy.


    As her sensitiveher region expertly assaulted by his tongue, it did not take long for her to reach her climax, the woman''s body convulsing as she gushed out a torrent of love juice to his face.


    Having his face drenched, Alros did not get upset, instead merely lick the pussy juice until it was all gone.


    "What a great taste. But now, it''s time for the main course," lowering the woman, Alros aligned his dick against her pussy, causing her to shake her body in an attempt to not have the massive member inside of her.


    However, it was all for nought as his hold was too strong, and Alros wanted to fuck her thoroughly. With a demonic growl, he pushed inside of her, passing through her petal and hitting directly into her hymen.


    Another push tore through it as a wave of pleasuree through her body instead of pain. As her body quaked from the euphoria, Alros removed her gag, allowing him to hear the cry of ecstasy from her lips.


    "That''s the sound I want to hear," saying his pieces, the Archdemon keep on pounding the pussy of the soldier, mming as deep as he could and made her climax every time he could.


    The female soldier could only cry in pleasure as she was defiled and raped by him, yet, she only feel good from it all.


    -x-


    "That''s all of it, I guess," Ryker said in slight disappointment, eying the unconscious women he just ravaged.


    All of them brought here by the traps had been taken by him and would then be fucked by his clones. There still some left from the newest traps, while there still some that manage to avoid it, and follow the leader of the specialpany.


    Alros eyed the leader, his mouth salivating at her figure, which is the best in the group.


    "You will be thest one, and the main course for the night,"

 Chapter 370 Breaking The Swans Pride VII (R-18)

    Sherry gasped for breath. She did not know how long she had been inside the forest, but she was certain, it did not reach a full day yet.


    ''Though, it sure feel like like,'' she bitterly thought to herself.


    As she traveled inside the forest, more and more of her subordinates were caught in the traps prepared by the demon, to the point only she and two others were left.


    They are hungry, tired, and wanted the entire ordeal to end, and she could not me them. At the moment, she and her two remaining women took some much needed breather.


    "Alright girls, let''s continue," she called out to them. When she did not get any answer, she turned to where they were. Her eyes widened in horror as she could only see the weapons of her remaining subordinates, and nothing more.


    "Wha-" "Looking for this?" Sherry turned her head so fast she almost get a whish, but she did not care for such thing, especially when she could see her two subordinates being hold by the demon, trapped in his arms.


    They still struggling, but it only made the demonugh as he tighten his hold on them both.


    "What do you want, demon?" she spat out, doing her best not to break down, but it was a close fight. At the moment, she knew the others of herpany, one she formed with her blood and sweat likely perish, leaving her alone in the mercy of the demon.


    "What I want? I want amusement, entertainment, and you and your little group had delivered. And now, I will let these two join the others. As for you, I will pick you uptter," as he said his final words, the demon left, taking herst two subordinates with her.


    At the moment, Sherry fell on her knees, tears falling down on her cheeks as she break down, crying like a baby.


    -x-


    "It seem she could not hold it any longer," Alros mused as he observe her from one of the squirrel he prepared to act as his eyes.


    For the two women she just nabbed, it took him a short time to subdue them, turning them into first-grade slut, who currently sucking his dick and ball.


    "That''s it, keep up the good work," he told them both before pulling Irene towards his side, giving her a big sloppy kiss on her lips, one she recuperate.


    "Someone''s getting better," his teasing cause the white-haired strategist to blush, but she still keep eye contact with him.


    "I have been trained well," she replied, before she was kissed once more. The kiss muffled her moaning sounds as Alros teased her breast and pinch her nipples, much to her pleasure.


    "You and your leader have the best bodies in the Golden Swan, don''t you?" he asked. Irene nodded, shivering as he blow into her ears.


    "Y-yes, but that is to be expected. Both of us are daughters of nobility, so in terms of look, and skills, we are betterpared to themon people," she admitted.


    Alros nodded. Being born as a nobility give them a huge advantage. After all, the pressure from being a noble would force them to work harder to excel in everything. Whether in fighting, leading, or delegation, they needed to do their best and produced great result as they undergo the scrutiny of their fellow nobles as well as the royal family.


    "I see," he said before sucking on her neck, giving her a mark of his. "How did you two form the Golden Swan?" he asked, all while his hands wander around her smaller form.


    "W-we discussed it with our parents, and they agreed to support us, but only if we produce results. That''s why we reach among the top 10 of the specialpany of the Kingdom. To satisfy the demands of our parents and garner supports, not just from our noble families, but also the other noble families and royal families.


    But now, all that hard work went to the drain when we all be your mere toys," Irene said bitterly, her eyes on the others that currently being ravaged by the other demons, their bodies used on the whim of the demons.


    Alros snorted before he pinched her clit, causing her to seize, her pussy squirting a little of her juice.


    "Not like you hate it," he said before pushed the two sucking his dick and ball away. They pouted, but obeyed regardless. With hisp free, he put the squirming woman on hisp, lying her front on his thighs.


    "Someone in need of correction," the Archdemon said before he raised his hand, his palm soon smacking her bottom with enough force to make it jiggle.


    "Aaahhh!" she yelled in pain, her fists clenched as she shut her eyes to prevent tears froming out.


    "One," however, it was just the start, as Alros began to count, another spankinging soon and create an identical handprint on her other backcheek.


    "Two," and so, the Archdemon spanked her until her ass turned red, his handprints littering her two backcheeks.


    When he was done, Irene turned into a groaning mess, tears falling down her cheeks as she could not stop it from forming.


    "That''s the first part of the lesson, and I just want to do this," he could not hear her grumbling, the sounds too incoherent, but he was sure she did not say any ttering thing about him.


    ''Oh well, I want to discipline her as well,'' his tail wrapped around her wrist before it lifted her arms, stretching it upwards. She did a quick struggle but give up quickly.


    As she was forced to stand, Alros did the same, his dick aiming on her wet pussy.


    "Someone enjoyed being punished," he eximed, his finger trailing down her slit, causing her to tremble from excitement, not like she would admit such thing.


    The Archdemon merely smiled as he hold her by her waist and began to thrust inside of her, fucking a moan out of her.


    "Hyaaahh~"


    "Waahhhn~"


    "Hwaaah~"


    Loud moaning escaped her lips as Alros fucked her, his dick digging deep into her womb, mming even the back of it and causing her head to spin from the ecstasy.


    As his dick explored the depth of her pussy, his hands were not idle, as they continue exploring the curves of her body, prodding her skin and stroking her limbs, eliciting more lewd sounds out of her.


    Soon, she reach her climax, spraying theirher region with her juice, a fucked silly face made it''s way on her face.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Soon, your leader will join you, so don''t worry about her,"

 Chapter 371 Breaking The Swans Pride VIII (R-18)

    When Alros finally stopped fucking the rest of the Golden Swan, and arrive in front of the leader, Sherry had already broken down. The blonde woman hugged her knees as she cried.


    "It seem you are not strong as you believe," the sound of his voice seem to wake the woman up, as she leap towards him, a sword in her hand.


    Doing such thing to a demon would be a death sentence. However, since she is a woman, it is not as Alros grabbed her wrist before pulling her into his arms, blocking any attempt to stab him, or worse, stab herself.


    "P-please, just kill me," she sobbed, tears in her eyes.


    "I don''t n on doing that, just like I don''t n on killing any of your subordinates," he replied, causing the blonde to look at him in shock.


    The look of desperation on her face lighten his sadistic desire, as he wanted to vite her brutally while she was in despair.


    However, doing so might result in her trying to take her life, so she refrain from doing so for now.


    "I will let you see them, but after that, I will have my way with you," Sherry hesitate, before a question was voiced from her mouth.


    "The others, they were raped too?" the question caused Alros to smile, as he replied,


    "Do you even need to ask when you already have your suspicion? Besides, I might lie to you," Sherry seemed resigned, as she could guess the fate of her subordinates.


    "So you already have your way with them," she said bitterly, epting her current fate. While she did not know whether her future fate or being killed to be the better end, at least for this one, she and her subordinates made it out alive.


    "Bring me to them," she finally said, knowing that trying to fight against him will not result to anything but worse torture.


    "Alright. But you need to look the part," with no care for her thought in this, Alros ripped her armor and clothing, leaving her nude.


    Sherry shriek as she covered her naked form with her arms, trying to cover her perky and slightlyrge bust.


    "Don''t cover yourself," however, a direct order from Alros cause her to remove her arms, her face flushing from embarrassment. She felt humiliated but knowing there was nothing that she could do, only able to ept her current fate.


    "Let''s go see the others then," he flew where he kept the rest of the Golden Swan, which were still inside the forest.


    -x-


    When they arrive where her subordinates were kept, Sherry was made with an unbelievable sight.


    All of her subordinates, proud women who often leave their household or arranged marriage to make a name for themselves and prove they don''t need men, act like sluts thar can be found in the red light district.


    If not for the fact creatingrge scale illusion would be something she, who is sensitive in mana, could detect, she would have believe the demon put him in such illusion.


    However, there are no signs of such thing, so she was forced to believe her subordinates had been turned and corrupted by their lust.


    It also allow her to determine the lineage of the demon who attack the fortress down.


    "You and the others are all Demon of Lust," she eximed, her eyes widening. She wondered how she did not see the now obvious clue. From how he only seem interested in those from opposite sex to how his gaze was simr to those given to her by those perverted men in the alley, it was now obvious he was an Incubus.


    "Yes, someone deserve a prize," Sherry gulped, already guessing the prize in question. Her guess was proven correct when his finger began to found her pussy, the digit sliding on her slit, making her squirm from the sensation.


    "Don''t worry. Like the others, I will make you feel good," ''That''s the bad thing though,'' Sherry thought to herself. After all, if he is a Demon of Lust, his skill in sex would triumph many human, if not all of them.


    And when he used the skill on her, her mind would fell into the Chasm of Depravity, as she would follow her subordinates and be his wanton whore.


    However, even when she knew her fate, she could not do anything against it as the demon is far stronger than her. She could only do her best to maintain consciousness and sanity as he will do his best to erode it.


    "Let see how you will react," sitting on hisp, Sherry could see the demon''s handsome face, causing her heart to beat despite her trying to not to react to him.


    It seem he noticed it as well, judging from the smile forming on his face, making his appearance more handsome.


    He then lowered his head, letting their lips met one another as he began to kiss her. The kiss was a chaste one at first, before slowly, it turned more passionate as the demon pushed his tongue into her mouth, subduing hers and making her moan in submission.


    "That''s it, submit to me," he said after kissing her, before his hand stopped on her crotch, before moving slightly upward and pressing on her clit.


    Her body stiffen, trying not to react to any of his touch, but she knew it would be an uphill battle, one she likely would lose.


    Her thought was proven correct when he pressed the bundle of nerves, stroking and flicking soon followed.


    Her body quaked as her closed mouth let out little noise, though it was a very hard attempt. The attempt soon proven to becking as a pinch on one of her many sweetspot made her pussy seize as she sprayed her love juice into the air.


    "My, you already cumming from my touch?" the demon pretended to be surprised, before he pushed his lips against her once more, muffling the sweet cry emitted from her lips.


    "Let see where are your other sensitive spot," the demon suddenly said as his hands began to wander all over her sensitive body.


    Despite not being the most intelligent in herpany as well ascking any abiltiy to see the future, she foreseen her future, which would see her cumming non stop from the touches of the demon, one that would be concentrated on herher region and breast.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    -x-


    ''I was correct,'' she tired though, her body exhausted from the constant cumming. The demon, or Alros as he told her, had made sure she turned into a cumming machine, his hands never stopped moving and keep on making her cum.


    By the time he stopped, she lost count on hoe many climax she had reach but she was sure it was in the double digit.

 Chapter 372 Breaking The Swans Pride IX (R-18)

    "P-please, take it slow. My body can take too much of it," Sherry pleaded after cumming one more time.


    "You already cummed 17 times, so naturally, you can''t handle it. But I still don''t get a full taste of you just yet," his teeth grazed her nipples, making the blonde woman shuddered from pleasure, her body turned especially sensitive from the constant climax.


    "P-please, stop," she cried out, her voice hoarse from all the screaming and moaning.


    Alros actually took pity on her.


    "Alright," Sherry''s eyes widened in slight surprise, her ssy eyes staring at him in disbelief.


    "I know when someone at their limit, and you almost reach yours. But I will not stop until I cum inside of you," he told her before pushing on the ground.


    The grass tickled her back, making her shiver slightly but she barely focused on it, her attention on the demon on top of her.


    She watched as his dick stopped near her puffy pussy, lightly stroking it.


    "P-please, made it quick," knowing she can''t stop him, Sherry decided to just ask him to finish as quickly as he could.


    Alros nodded, before pushing his dick inside of her. Sherry groaned as she felt full from his dick stuffing inside of her.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    With how sensitive she was, she release a small gush of pussy juice, her inside mping his dick and trying to get him to cum quickly. His dick also tore through her hymen, but the sensation of pain is wee from the constant pleasure assaulting her body.


    "Oh, that''s it," Alros groaned. No matter how many women he fucked, it was a relish to have his dick squeezed by their pussies.


    He stroke Sherry blonde lock, stopping on the braid circled around her head. His hands glide on top of her hair before stopping on a hair ornament she had.


    "Golden feather," he uttered to himself, loud enough for others to hear him, though he doubted that to be the case as Sherry was squirming underneath him, flooded by the waves of pleasure coursing through her body.


    Alros stopped ying with her hair before his hands stopped on her doughy bust. He fondled the lump of fat, making her moan though he refrained from ying too much with it, not wanting to make her cum too much after the hell he had made her go through.


    "Let''s get this over with," with one thrust, he released a huge load inside of her womb, sttering it with his seed.


    Sherry groaned louder, the warmth of his semen making her cum again, her vaginal wall squeezing his dick of more of his semen.


    When their orgasm began to die down, Sherry breathed heavily, her arms limp on her side as she unfocusedly stare upwards, barely able to move her sore body.


    The Archdemon then pulled out, letting his seed spilled out of her pussy before he carried the barely conscious blonde woman on his arms.


    As her head wasid next to his chest, the warmth of it and the sound of his heartbeat slowly make her be sleepy. It did not take long before she dozed off, sleeping in the arms of the demon who just took her first time.


    -x-


    When Sherry woke up, it is to sleeping on a bed that goes up and down. A look down reveal she was not sleeping on a bed, but instead on a person.


    A look upward revealed the person is the demon who just raped her, well take advantage of her when she was at her lowest but same difference.


    She froze, unsure of what she should do after getting imed by a demon of all thing. The demon made the decision for her instead as he opened his eyes and stare into her blue orbs.


    As red meet blue, he pulled her closer, crashing their lips as Sherry groaned when his tongue began dominating hers again.


    A louder muffled groan escaped her lips when his handnded on her ass, fondling and squeezing it. As his arms wrapped around her more slender form, she found the idea of being taken by the demon to be eptable.


    When the demon pulled away, to her slight dismay, he propped himself up, before letting her lie on his chest, the blonde taking the moment to rest more.


    "Do you want to go for another round?" he suddenly asked.


    Sherry was not sure. On one hand, she had been bullied and forced to cum more than twenty times or so, and she did not want to experience such thing again. On the other hand, when they have sex the first time, it was great, and she was looking forward to it.


    "As long as we go straight for the intercourse," she answered, her blue eyes staring at the demon.


    "Of course. Though, for such request, you need to pay a certain price," Sherry gulped, knowing it would not be so easy.


    "What''s the price?" she asked, knowing she would not like it one bit.


    The demonic smile on his face made her more sure of such fact,


    "Your dignity,"


    -x-


    When Irene woke up, her body was sore in the best of way. She looked around to see the demons ying with her body, though this time, merely stroking her naked form.


    Looking slightly further, the others received the same treatment, except the number of demon around them only one or two, while she had 5. She assumed she get such treatment because of being the vice-leader of Golden Swan and it''s main strategist but she could not be so sure.


    It could also be because she is the most beautiful woman in thepany, with the exception of her leader. Speaking her leader, she wondered where is Sherry and what happened to her.


    She did not see her so she likely still be ravaged by the strongest demon.


    "Hyaaaahhh~" a familiar voice woke her up slightly as she turned to the source of it all, lo and behold, Sherry, currently naked, being fucked by the demon.


    She watched with a red face and burning arousal as her leader, one of the strongest people she knew of, being used like as a cocksleeve, the demon bouncing her on top of his dick.


    With each time he thrust up, herrge and perky breast jiggled, showing how much force he put into his thrust. The fact her legs were spread, giving her and the others a full view of herher region made it even worse.


    She wondered how her leader was feeling when she undergo such humiliation. And it about to get worse when one more thrust made her squeal, her pussy gushing out love juice and spraying it in an arch, hitting the ground.

 Chapter 373 Breaking The Swans Pride X (R-18)

    Irene wondered if she was hallucinating at this point. The proud Sherry had been forced to climax in front of the others, and yet, she smiled like a loon, a depraved expression on her face.


    ''What happened to her?'' she asked herself. Surely she would not fall so easily?


    Then, she watched how Alros fucked her roughly and it all made sense.


    ''In the end, we fought an opponent that we could not hope to beat,'' she thought, slightly bitter.


    If they knew, they might have gone for suicides, but it was already toote. They all have been corrupted and turned by the demon, who will make sure they will not kill themselves.


    Besides, even if they have such thought few hours ago, it''s all gone when he ravaged them, showing them carnal pleasure through action. And they reacted well to it, as in they wanted more of his dick inside their pussies. And if they don''t have his, well, the other demons will work as well.


    Irene then get a first row seat on Sherry being treated like a sex toy. Her limbs were spread open with the help of several other demons holding her, showing of her full naked form as she was eagle spread while being lifted.


    She wanted to turn her head, but she could not, her eyes transfixed on her pussy, where the demon''s semen trickled from it andnding on the ground.


    The demon who did this, in all his naked glory walked in front of Sherry before stroking her slit, making her shudder from the little touch.


    "Come on," he grip her cheeks before lifting her face, causing her to open her eyes to the crowds in front of her.


    Immediately realizing the situation she was in, the blonde struggled but she could not do much in her current state, with her body sore and unable to move.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Let others see how much of a slut you actually are?" a finger entered her pussy, causing Sherry to gasp beforr moaning as the said digit began to move inside of her.


    The moans be louder when another finger entered, followed by another. When four of his fingers made its way into her hole, she no longer moaned and instead panted like a dog, her tongue hanging out of her mouth as the fingers wreck her pussy.


    "Cu-mmmuunnngg!" yelling loudly, she reached her climax, staining his hand with her juice. Alros did not mind as he moved said hand towards her face, before putting it inside her mouth.


    Reacting instinctively, she sucked the digits, cleaning it all of her juice, an erotic look formed on her face.


    "That''s a good girl. You a whore of a woman, aren''t you? Just a slut who crave a dick in her pussy," he continue to feed her her own pussy juice, one she continuously suck and licked.


    All while the members of the Golden Swan watched in disbelief, while their current demon partners ying with their bodies as they watched their leader being humiliated.


    When he was done teasing her, Sherry had a fucked silly face, all while muttering incoherently. Alros smiled as he motioned for the demons holding her to put her on the ground. On all four. All while he take a position right behind her.


    When she was ced on all four, Alros made sure the members of the Golden Swan were either in front or at the sides. It so they could either see the debauched face their leader would make or how his dick would pummel their leader''s pussy to submission.


    Either way, they would see their leader had fallen low, and would break any thought of resisting. He was sure they will not think of such thing when he was done with them and his demons engraving their current status as sex ve and cocksleeve but he needed to make sure.


    With him behind her, he rest his erect cock on top of the crack of her back, rubbing it with his throbbing member. Sherry moaned in pleasure, the heat of his dick and knowing what it is did not help lowered her lust for him.


    Thankfully for her, the teasing did notst long as he then pointed his dick towards her soaking pussy. Gripping her ass tightly, Alros gave her one more order.


    "Scream for me," with that, he pierced her fold, bursting through her petal and making her inside filled with his meat.


    "Yaaahhh!" as he ordered, Sherry screamed, orgasming at the same time as she squirted. The members of the Golden Swan watched how their leader cummed from a single thrust.


    Yet, instead of feeling revolted, they could not help but put their hands on their pussy, theirher region getting wetter by the seconds.


    As she was fucked like a beast by Alros, Sherry knew that her subordinates watched her current unsightly form. Oh, how she wished to bury herself and die, but she could not, not when the demon made sure she feel good from his dick.


    More moans erupted from her lips as the hands on her butt tightened, kneading her ass as he continue pounding the blonde, reshaping her inside to the shape of his dick.


    As the members of Golden Swan watched the debauchery taking ce, their fingers pumped faster into their pussy, slowly pushing them to their climax.


    Seemingly in sync, the entirety of Golden Swan reach their climax at the same time, including their leader. As her pussy mped tighter to his dick, Alros groaned before he sted a full load into her womb, making her moan louder as the strength on her limbs went away and she fell face first to the ground, groaning in pleasure as she did so.


    While the members of the Golden Swan tried to recover from their collective climax, unfortunately for them, the demons with them decided they did not have time for rest.


    "Waahh!" being taken by surprise, Sherry find herself being mating pressed by Alros, the lustful look on his face telling her he was not done yet.


    As for the rest, they currently having fingers of demons in their pussy, with more demonsing into the forest to join in the fun.


    Alros looked around, and when he was satisfied with the number of demons, he gave his order.


    "Let the partymence!"


    -x-


    For the rest of the night, and early morning, Alros and his demons have their fun with the Golden Swan. It helped they are receptive to it as well.


    While Sherry subjected to different sex postures, the next one being more humiating and depraved than the one before, the others were teased, with either being forced to suck a dick or having their breast, ass and pussy being fondled by the lusty demon.


    When it ended, all the women of Golden Swan find themselves covered in various bodily fluid while having demons sleeping around them with the sole exception of Sherry, who sleep on top of Alros, hugging the Archdemon tightly as she did so.

 Chapter 374 The Siege Goes On

    After having fun with the Golden Swan, Alros took his leave in the morning. After they woke up though, just to see the expression they will make.


    "Master, will you go back to attack the fortress?" Sherry asked, the blonde hugging his arm.


    "No, but I will observe the siege," he replied, a hand on her head as he brush her silky hair.


    Sherryid her head on his chest, her hand stroking his chest, brushing it with her fingers.


    "Then, would the other demons take care of our need?" Alros stopped himself from smirking, but it was hard.


    ''To think I will broke her to the point she craved sex. Then again, it is not a surprise for an Archdemon of Lust to be able to do so,'' he knew his skill in sex would break her, but it alway surprised him how his targets always turned from women to whores who craved carnal pleasure.


    "Yes. After all, there are more women as well in this ce," he told them, earning widened eyes from the Golden Swan.


    "This ce is a gift from the Demon God of Lust, a space of its own that I can control, and this forest is just one part of it. There are more ces and I would lead you to them. After you can walk," heter added. He soon thought it some more,


    "Or do you want the other demons to carry you to your future home?"


    -x-


    As it turned out, the women all werezy, or just don''t want to spend more time in the forest. They epted the offer of being carried, and 98 of his clones soon flew towards the future residential ground.


    "Wow, you build this on your own?" Irene asked. Both her and Sherry currently in his arms, holding tightly to not fall, but it did not prevent the white-haired strategist from admiring the view.


    "Yes, with the help of magic of course. We will enter the building then I will take my leave. There will be some clothing for you, just expect it to be very lewd and erotic," he warned them.


    Irene and Sherry blushed but nodded regardless. They both knew he is an Archdemon of Lust, he told them earlier, and knew wearing any type of clothing is just good enough with his kind.


    After all, the regr story from those captured by Demon of Lust would be they have to go around in their new abode naked. So being allowed to wear something, no matter how little it covered their bodies, would be a god sent.


    -x-


    After leaving them in the building, and letting the Witches take care of them, Alros head straight outside, nning to see how the battle is going.


    He already told Gobruk to tell him if the siege faced anyption and from theck of message, it would mean everything had been fine so far.


    That''s when a regr Goblin ran towards him before giving him a message. He narrowed his eyes before heading straight towards the main camp, where all of his A-rank Monsters resided.


    -x-


    Gobruk ordered his minions to prepare for another attack, though he wondered if the message he send to his master reach him or not.


    If not, he would have to ask the women of his master to go to the space, to warn him of a possible danger for their future n.


    As he thought of sending another messenger, his master arrived in all of his glory.


    "Grargh! Wraghh! Hragh!" shrieking in delight, he quickly told the master of their current trouble.


    -x-


    "I see," Alros nodded. To think he would exit only to learn reinforcement to the fortress would soone. Though, while it would be dangerous for his forces, it also an opportunity as it would allow him to destroy two armies of Astor Kingdom.


    Though, if the reinforcement is not an army, it would allow him to destroy a Noble Family, weakening Astor Kingdom nheless.


    "Keep up the siege. Depending on the level of the threat, I will handle it or will send help to handle," Gobruk nodded before taking his leave.


    Alros pondered what his next move would be. While he could destroy them with his true force, doing so would made the entirety of Astor Kingdom more vignt of the threat, maybe forcing them to turn this war into a defensive one.


    While he could destroy the fortresses, fortifications and castles of Astor Kingdom, it might prolong the war to the point other power could intervine, sending in their armies, or worse, if the Holy Church decided to send a hero to exterminate him.


    "I should send in another group to handle the reinforcing army. I have 5 armies of my own, so sending one to clear them would be ideal. If the army is small, sending half would be more than enough, while the other half could begin raiding the other part of the Kingdom,"


    As he mused about possibly action he could partake, Alros flew upwards to see how his forces was doing.


    What he see excite him for the future. Having learned from their mistakes, the Monsters were able to create working siege engines, along with some siege towers to aid in their attempt to conquer the fortress.


    It help there are Goblin Shaman and its variant creating more trees, meaning more woods for the projects. Stones also not an issue as they just send some Orcs and Lizardmen to lug in the destroyed part of the wall, giving them more ammo for the trebuchet and catapult.


    He then turned where the captives his Monsters grabbed were. While he was having fun breaking the Golden Swan, his Monsters did not stop gathering more captives, though they did not discriminate from men or women.


    Normally, he would kill the former, but an idea struck him, though he doubt it would work that well.


    "I have to ask them first. Hopefully, they will agree. If not, well, there is no lose for me," he said outloud to himself before observing the inner detail of the Fortress.


    It seem he was seen however, as he could feel two powerful aura, the strongest A-rankbatants inside the Fortress no doubt, eying him, daring him toe nearer.


    He was not afraid of them, as his current strength made is around Pseudo S-Rank, almost in the same level as Heroes and Demon Lord.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Against two powerful A-rank, they might as well not even bother. Though, killing them would made the Kingdom wary, so he need to continue to siege, at least in few more weeks. Then, it is time to capture the first fortress in Astor Kingdom.

 Chapter 375 Plan Of Counterattack

    Inside the Fortress of Soren, the leaders gathered for a meeting.


    "So, what is the n to stall the monsters?" Captain Nasyph asked. While he is the leader of the de of Beast, the strongest specialpany of the Kingdom, he iscking in term of strategically acumen.


    "For now, we will continue to force them to battle on the wall. If they breach it, we will lose to their sheer number," General Soren eximed, his eyes on the map of the Fortress.


    On it, there are multiple statues representing both the defenders and attackers, allowing him to visualize their movements and made his move to counter them.


    "So, we continue defending?" another one of the Fortress A-rank elites asked, his voice sounding slightly disappointed.


    General Soren shook his head of, "While it would prolong the battle, it would not do much with our current situation. We began to run out of supplies, with all of it would be finish in one week with our current consumption," he replied.


    At that, the other elites and leaders shared a look of frustration. One of the disadvantages of being on the defending side in a siege is their inability to supply themselves.


    They could only depend on their current supplies, which would notst long with how much they used.


    "The magicians also getting tired from the constant battle," the leader of Magician Corps of Fortress of Soren, a beautiful woman d in ck robe, though it did not hide her womanly figure, said, her silver eyes showing great concern.


    "Unfortunately, we have to depend on them some more Meredith, or we will loss the fortress in less than a week," General Soren said apologetically, as the magician sighed, knowing there is nothing that she, or the other elites could do.


    "Thing have gotten worse when they get the Golden Swan," one of the leader of the specialpaniesined, and the rest could not me him.


    Losing some of the strongest forces in the fortress caused the morales to drop, with some of the soldiers tempted to go rouge and escaped the fortress, not that there are any way to do so.


    "So, we are going to perform a quick counterattack," at the mention of a counterattack, the others looked at him in interest.


    "Are you sure we can do this?" one of his subordinates asked.


    "We need to do this," he insisted, "if not, the morales will continue to drop as the soldiers feel like they are unable to defeat the monster''s hordes,"


    Not that they could defeat them with theircking numbers and inability to mobilize outside the city. However, they still need to show the soldiers they could inflct high amount of casualties to the monsters, in order to boost their morales.


    The others looked at the General before nodding. The General hide the sigh of relief that was about to escape him in order to keep his collected look,


    "Here is the n,"


    -x-


    Alros observed from a distance, about 5 miles from the battlefield. While he is the leader of the monsters, he let Gobruk and the others to lead on his behalf.


    His future ns would require him to send multiple armies and he could not always be there. And while he has his clones, he prefer to not give them manybat abilities with the exception of few, not to mention, he would need to teach them strategic acumen, something he alsocking.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Let see what is going on," right now, he was rxing at the back of the line, taking time to rx while having Mina and Lina on top of him, both taking turn in kissing the Archdemon.


    Both wearing very skimpy swimsuit, one that barely covered anything. He want them to wear some sexy underwear, but Mina refused, too shy to wear it while outside.


    ''She agreed to wearing such erotic swimsuit but not a sexy lingerie? I will never understand women,'' he thought to himself before he look from the eyes of one of his clones.


    The ability to see what his clones and subordinates see let him observe the battlefield, allowing him to appear and crush the opposing force when it was necessary.


    He raised his brows at the sight of one of the gates being opened. Due to the distance and theck of monsters due to magical bombardment, they were able toe out from the fortress without being swarmed.


    He narrowed his eyes, the two women briefly forgotten.


    "What are you up to?"


    -x-


    "Everyone hade out, General!" one of his soldiers reported.


    General Soren looked around, before hefting his greatsword.


    "Good. Order them to charge at the enemies," the soldier nodded before he barked more orders.


    General Soren looked around. He had gathered almost all B-rank elites and some A-ranks for the assault. It''s a gamble, one that could either lead to the demise of the Fortress or them able to get some breather.


    He hope for the former, but if they are able to ughter a lot of the monsters.


    "Sir, at yourmand," shaken out of his musing, General Soren looked at his detachment of 200 elites, with the weakest being B-rank soldiers.


    Clearing his throat, he raised his greatsword before pointing it to the monsters, some of them already noticed the small group.


    "CHARGE!!!"


    -x-


    "Oh my. Such bravery," Alros eximed, groaning as Lina and Mina began to lick his throbbing member, the strong scent causing the two to be more intoxicated and lustful.


    He could see the leader of the fortress from his clone. If he wanted to, he could easily stop enjoying himself and head into the battlefield, killing the entire group and shortening the siege.


    However, he did not n on doing so, as the experience would allow the leaders of his force to learn something, namely, to n and counter a surprise attack.


    "Let see how they will do," he said to himself before paying more attention to the duo that began to suck his dick, taking turn in doing so.


    He smiled to himself. To have two beautiful women serving him, he could not ask for more, could he?


    -x-


    "Wragh!"


    "Gragh! Hargh! Wargh!"


    Gobruk could feel the danger in the air. A group of powerful human had managed to escape, and they would either escape the encirclement, or they would y many of his minions.


    Either way, it might cause the n of the master to be dyed, and he would not let such thing happened!


    Barking more others, he prepared his force, nning on defeating them and sending them back to the fortress, preferably headless.

 Chapter 376 Counterattack Of Defender Of Fortress Of Soren

    As the group of soldiers, now on horses, charged towards therge group of monsters, General Soren could not help but feel more alive at the moment.


    He grip tightly his greatsword, not nning on losing it at a very crucial moment. Soon, they get about 100 feet away from the monsters.


    90 feet.


    80 feet.


    50 feet.


    30 feet.


    10 feet.


    0 feet.


    The moment they are close enough to the point he could feel the smell of the monster''s mouth, General Soren swing his greatsword, cutting arge swath of the enemy with a single move.


    He then stabbed through 3 Orcs at once, before bisecting them while pulling his weapon.


    "KEEP THE MOMENTUM!" the order was heard by the solders, who continue doing their best in ughtering the monsters.


    The reason for the monsters unable to prepare for such thing is due to surprise of the attack, as well as their inability to react quickly, mostly due to theirck of experience. Meanwhile, the elites General Soren brought with him had fought in many battles and could sniff out the change in the battlefield easily.


    Due to the sudden charge, many monsters were caught off guard as they are in in hundreds in just a few seconds.


    "Grahh! Wra-" one of the leader, a Goblin Noble ordered his group to form a defensive line but it was caught short when an arrow pierced it skull.


    "That should be the leader of this group," the archer who just kill the Goblin Noble sigh in relief before keeping his distance as the monster''s horde, mostly made up of Goblin, began to falter before breaking down.


    Taking the opportunity that just lied in front of them, the small group of elites charged towards the retreating monsters, killing all they could reach with their weapons.


    Blood of the monsters soon flow on the battlefield with many lesser monsters in with some of the stronger ones. However, their sessful strike woulde to an end as a group of A-rank monsters, along with a slightly stronger force made their way towards them.


    "Alright, it''s time to retreat from here. If we can, we will continue the n," General Soren eximed as he lead his small detachment away from the raging elite Goblins.


    -x-


    Gobruk growled, already nning painful death for the human that caused him great humiliation. He don''t know what to do with the man but he wanted to make him suffer.


    Knowing continuing the assault to be a foolhardy option, he ordered his Goblins to form a formation before preparing for a retreat, though they will not do so until the others do so.


    No need to get the other lines to suffer from more pressure. As it''s eyes nce towards the human force, he wondered why they did not return back to the fortress.


    He then thought of a possibility before contacting the other leaders, telling them, they are in danger, or more specifically, their forces are in danger.


    -x-


    General Soren knew he has a limited time to work on, and he wanted to butcher as many monsters as he could. And the only way to do so is to act fast and hit them before they could defend themselves.


    Thankfully, their next target, the Orcs, are still focusing on the assaults. While they are stronger than the Goblins, killing them would still be easy for the detachment.


    -x-


    The Demon Orc Warking looked at the message it received from its counterpart. He has his respect for Gobruk, despite them being two different species. After all, he is the first to be turned, and one of the stronger monsters, able to even defeat him a few time.


    For him to send a message, it should be urgent. As it read the message, his eyes widened before he ordered a defensive formation, as he knew his forces would suffer great loses if they are not prepared.


    He then charged towards the battlefield, knowing powerhouse in his caliber should made his way to y his subordinates.


    s, he was toote, as his Orcs suffered great loses, with no human dying. Growling angrily, the Demon Orc Warking ordered a general retreat, though he still keep his forces close by, acting as disguise in case they are pulling a fast one.


    -x-


    And so, two more counterattack were done in by the small elite group. The only differencepared to the previous attack is the fact the monsters at the remaining two fronts were prepared for them.


    "It seem they couldmunicate quickly with one another. No doubt the work of their demon overlord," one of Soren''s subordinates eximed.


    "Likely. We should prepare to make our retreat," General Soren look at the soldier carrying a horn.


    The soldier nodded as he took the war horn and blow it, signaling the beginning of their retreat. Quickly, the small group of 200 head straight to the gate.


    Seeing this, the monsters they just fought, Kobolds, tempted to rush after them, but was stopped by one of the vice leader of the group, the Kobold King.


    Barking at its minion, it pointed at the group of soldiers on the wall, their bows readied and aiming at them. Realizing what could happen if they continue their charge, they back away, knowing only death awaited them if they continued.


    And so, the 13th day of the siege resulted in casualties numbering in thousands for the monsters, while the Astor Kingdom did not lost a single one of their troop for the day.


    -x-


    "Wrahg! Hargh!"


    "Awwooo! Warff!"


    "Grrrrr, hraargh!"


    "Kkheer, sshshshrkh,"


    The leader of each fronts gathered together to discuss the n for the future. They realize continuing the siege would continue to eat their forces, weakening them for future assaults.


    Unfortunately, they could not ask their master, who personally ordered them to handle it on their own. Realizing they are on their own, the monsters decided toe up with a n to end the siege, but end up arguing with one another.


    As for their master, he was busyughing at how they acted.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "They sure took this seriously," Alros said to himself, a slight smile on his face. While the loses for the day might be great, it will not take long for them to replenishing their numbers, especially when their main forces made out of monsters infamous for their speed of reproduction.


    With the number of women he gave them, it would be easy to replenishing the forces, though the next generation would becking in term of experience andbat abilities.


    "A price to pay," he said to himself before looking back at the four monsters, who had been silence for a while. He wonder if it because they gave each other the silent treatment or they finallye up with a n.


    He hope it is theter, as it would mean that the monsters finally able to destroy an army on their own.

 Chapter 377 Plan Of Monsters

    "Should weunch another attack, General?" Captain Nasyph asked General Soren.


    The old general shook his head.


    "They would be prepared for it after yesterday. We could lose our elite forces, and it would mean the end of the defender of the fortress and the fortress itself,"


    Nasyph sighed, but ept the exnation. In the hindsight, his idea was rather short-sighted and depend on yesterday''s sess, which would be hard to repeat when the element of surprise had been used up.


    "We focused on our defense for now. Our plea for reinforcement had been answered an another army had been sent to assist us," the General continued.


    The others nodded, as they made their preparation. Defending the fortress would take nearly everything they have, and they would do their best to remain standing by the end of it.


    Too bad for them the monsters already create a n to destroy the fortress, once and for all.


    -x-


    Alros whistled, amazed by the n of the monsters. He turned towards the four mastermind, as he could see great things they could achieve when they have ess to stronger monsters.


    He smirked, wondering how the human would react to the monsters'' n.


    -x-


    "The monsters areing!" as per usual, the guards warned the others as bells ring, warning them of another monsters incursion.


    "Get ready for ba-" General Soren find his words stuck to his throat, as heid his eyes on the monsters'' hordes.


    Currently, he was struck with disbelief, wondering what the monsters are up to. Only when he blinked and rubbed his eyes did he realize he was not dreaming.


    "What in the world?" he could hear Captain Nasyph beside him. He agreed with the Captain''s word, wondering if he is hallucinating and when did the monsters put drug into his food.


    However, he realized the monsters were going for it and give his order,


    "Don''t let the monsters get close to the gate!"


    -x-


    Alros watched with amusement as the soldiers on the wall scrambled, grabbing arrows and bows as they ran towards the top of the wall.


    The reason for their action, a group of Hulking Orc wearing armor made out of wood, and the stone helmet it wore, shapped like a battering room.


    There are 10 simr monsters, ready to sacrifice themselves to create the opening for the other monsters.


    "Gragh!" as the Orcs are all at the Goblin side, Gobruk was the one would could give them order, despite some of the Orcs not liking it.


    However, it was just part one of the n.


    -x-


    "Fire! Don''t let them crash into the gate!" the leaders ordered, as rain of arrows continue to sail towards the Hulking Orc, though their arrows could barely prate the thick armor they are wearing.


    As more arrows were fired, screams was heard from the wall.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "What the-" the leader narrowed his eyes as he could see vials being thrown to the top of the wall.


    From how the soldiers turned green,with some puking blood, no doubt the vial contained powerful poison.


    Seeing this, the leader made another order, "Mage! Create a barrier and made sure the vial did not reach the soldiers!"


    Soon, barriers were erected around the soldiers, stopping the potions or poison from causing more harm. Still, it was a stop gap measure, one that could not be sustained due mana being consumed overtime the longer the fight goes on.


    "We have to find a way to kill the thrower," some of the Commanders and leaders began to search for the one that throw the vials. Soon, they found them. The bad news is the distance of the attackers.


    With the strength of an Orc and the help of a sling, they could throw the vial from arge distance and it could still hit the wall.


    As the mages began to stop forming the barrier due to theck of mana, an arrow find itself on the throat of the mage, to the surprise of the soldiers next to the now deceased mage.


    They looked to see a group of Lizardmen using a crossbow, firing at the mages as they searched for cover.


    -x-


    "They n for this," General Soren eximed, as he made a statement instead of asking a question.


    "Yeah, the n is rather borate. First, made the soldiers go to the top of the wall. When they did so, unleash a barrage of attacks that could take multiple soldiers at once.


    When the mages were called to defend, continue the attack until the mage stopped to not suffer from mana deficiency, reducing the number of soldiers and mages in one go while allowing them to create paths to the fortress,"


    Captain Nasyph proceed to tell of the monster''s n, causing the others to look at the leader of de of Beast in shock.


    "To think they coulde up with such n. And the worst part would be we could not do anything to stop them.


    When the Hulking Orc reached the gates, they could break it, forcing soldiers to the walls to shot them down. When the soldiers get on top, they get killed by poison.


    When the mages are send to protect them, they are forced to keep the barrier for too long and suffer the consequences while being attacked with arrows and bolts," the leader of Mage Corps said with a bitter tone.


    "At this rate, the gates would be-" "Sir! The gate at the north side had been destroyed!"


    "The gate at the south had been destroyed!"


    "Gate at the east..."


    "Gate at the west..."


    When the messengers finished, the leaders in the room all looked at one another with a sad smile.


    "So, this is it?" one of them said, as he gripped the de in his hand tightly.


    "Yes. The fortress will soon fall to the monsters. Send message to the reinforcing army. Tell them to retreat and prepare for an invasion soon," General Soren said with a resign tone.


    Hearing this, all of them knew it is over. However, they will not give up with a fight.


    "If we are going to die, we will die as hero!" Captain Nasyph eximed, shouting to which the leaders shouted with him.


    Even General Soren could feel himself being pulled by the charisma of the younger man, who managed to ignite the Spirit of the defenders at thest moment.

 Chapter 378 Final Battle Of Fortress Of Soren I

    With the spirit of the leader ignited, it was time to ensure the same would happen to the soldiers.


    Quickly, Nasyph head straight to where the soldiers are, all having scared look as they grip their weapons unsteady.


    "Soldiers!" they turned towards the strongest or second strongest man in the fortress, his presence causing the area around him calmer.


    "Today, unless we run away, we will be killed by the monsters," it cause the soldiers to be more unease, with some thinking of running away.


    "However, if we do, the monsters could get their hands on your family! Killing them! Torturing them! Raping them!" Images of possible future for their families filled the head of the soldiers, all shuddering at the thought.


    However, as long as we stood tall, as long as we fight with honor and courage, we can send the invaders away! Killing them and making sure they will regreting to our Kingdom!


    So get ready! You may die today, but at least, we will die with honor and glory!" the soldiers roared with the speech of the leader, their morale boosted as they are prepared for the final battle.


    -x-


    "They appear to be more spirited at the moment," with the aid of a raven, Alros could see the soldiers looking pumped up, ready the uing battle.


    As they prepared themselves, away from the wall, the poison still remained and could be harmful in the future, Alros could guess the n of the defender.


    Using their knowledge of the fortress, they could change thendscape as necessary, using destroyed building as barricade or trap, as they could cause the houses to copse on top of them.


    He could warn his monsters, but this would allow him to see the growth of Gobruk and the other three in their strategic acumen.


    -x-


    With the gates destroyed with the self sacrifice of the Hulking Orc, all of them died from major head trauma, the monsters began to pour into the fortress, ready for an intense fight.


    Soon, the monsters were faced with the soldiers of Astor Kingdom, all ready to give their life for the sake of their nation.


    -x-


    "Grwagh!" as the leader of the attacking force, the Goblin King would be more aggressive, ordering a full strike to destroy their enemies.


    However, with Gobruk tutge, they could create simple techniques that could work for them, in case they show their ability to lead.


    However, even the Goblin King feel the pressure. The soldiers of the human race seem to get their second wind, their attack ferocious andck any defensive move.


    While it allow them to kill the enemies faster, it also cause more casualties for their forces, as the insane soldiers of Astor Kingdom swing their weapons like maniac, taking, any with him as he die.


    "Urgagh!" another shriek, and the Goblins retreated, forcing on peppering the enemies with arrows. Their arrows are weak at best, and trash at worst, but it still deliver some impact, which made the soldiers distracted from the pain and being hit by the arrows.


    And so, the Goblin King ordered a temporary retreat while he assembled his force tomit for a full attack.


    Before it could do so though, a figure rushed towards it, forcing it to defend itself as itid its eyes on the enemy.


    The figure, one looking slender and slightly feminine merely smiled as he took out two daggers, and eager look on his face.


    -x-


    The Orc Warking leading the Orc Battlefront also face the same issue. While they could enter the fortress, they could not get out without suffering significant casualties.


    If it was some Orcs, the Orc Warking would not mind as it and it''s subject had already seeded the women their master gave them.


    In few more weeks, they would have another batch of Orc children, and a few more weeks after that, they would have trained Orcs for future battle.


    However, while they could ignore loses of Orcs, losing stronger variant such as Hulking Orcs, Orc Elites, and even an Orc Warlord, would be harder to rece for them.


    Realizing this, the Orc Warking ordered a retreat, while he prepared a reserve force to take action when they fail for the bait.


    -x-


    The Kobold suffer less casualties as their senses, especially their noses are stronger than any other monsters or human.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It allow them to escape the ambushes of the human, beforeunching an attack of their own, weakening the enemy a little.


    However, the human soon learned of their sensitive noses and used it to their advantage, throwing in concoction that smell so pungent, some of the Kobold fainted from the horrid smell.


    Being forced away through the use of smell and perfume, the Kobold get out of the gate, though they have prepared some reserve forces when they are needed, allowing them to attack the human and forced them to get deeper into the fortress.


    While they could push further, the danger they could feel from the area made them hesitate. In the end, the Kobold decided to wait until the others manage to get into the fortress.


    -x-


    "Shrkkhh!" the Lizardmen hissed as they stabbed another human. With their strength, and how hard their scales can be, the Lizardmen took the opportunity to smash into the walls of soldiers.


    While their morales had been boosted, it also cause them to be careless, charging into the enemy, not realizing the trap they had set.


    When the Lizardmen charged towards another line of shield wall, the soldiers parted ways, causing the Lizardmen to stumble into a forest of spears, the spearmen wasting no time stabbing the fallen Lizardmen.


    While their scales are hard, it could not handle the constant stab from a very pointy metallic object, the spear tips breaking the scales and reaching their flesh, tearing them apart.


    As the spearmen worked together to form a veritable and strong fighting force, the Lizardmen was pushed back further and further, their onught at the moment failed.


    -x-


    "They all suffer a defeat," Alros observed the entire fight. While it would make the n dyed, in the end, it just that. A mere dy.


    He had no doubt his monsters already thought of ns to break the fortress. And if they don''t, he could always unleash his full strength, showing them the futility of their resistance.


    Of course, his failed subordinates will be punished for their failure. Maybe he would not allow them to fuck any women, or female of their race?


    -x-


    The four leaders of the siege from the monster side shivered. For some reason, they felt like their life is on the line, and failure would mean certain death, especially for the Gobruk and Demon Orc Warking.


    Without seeing one another, they all have the same thought,


    ''This siege will end by today!''

 Chapter 379 Final Battle Of Fortress Of Soren II

    After the defenders managed to repel the monsters, morales shot up drastically among the soldiers.


    "We can defeat those damn monsters!"


    "Just stab them and they will die just like any living things!"


    "Kill them all and send them back to the hole they came from!"


    And so, the soldiers cheered, not knowing it was the only victory they will receive for the day.


    -x-


    "You don''t want any more Demon Monsters?"


    "Graghh!"


    Alros sighed but epted it. In fact, he was d as he would not have to lose those valuable monsters that he nurtured.


    At the moment, those Demon Monsters have been given many Attribute Crystal and Jewel to strengthen them for the future. He hope to make them into a veritable elite army, with the weakest being top B-rank monsters.


    "In that case, let see what you can do with these rabble,"


    -x-


    "They areing again!"


    "Quick, finish the makeshift barricade!"


    "We need to make sure they will not be able to push us deeper!"


    Roars of orders filled the fortress as the captains andmanders shouted, trying to prepare the defenders for the next assault.


    With the short respite, they were able to form a small defense that hopefully allow them to stop the monsters for a little longer.


    "Spears to the front! Swords at the back, prepare to nk the monsters! Archers, keep the barrage and pressure them!"


    The soldiers did asmanded as spearmen took the frontline and swordsman have the back. As for the archers, they took any vantage points they could to pepper the monsters with arrows.


    When the monsters entered through the gates and holes in the walls, the leaders of the defenders immediately sensed something is wrong.


    The monsters that once split into different kinds are nowbined, with all four species at each front, rushing towards the defenders and ready to kill them all.


    Though, what make the leaders confused is the reason for it.


    ''Even if the monsters mixed their forces, it would not change a thing,'' Captain Nasyph thought, wondering what the monsters nned, or even if they nned for this.


    Soon, the monsters smashed into the lines of soldiers. Quickly, the soldiers were pushed back, to the surprise of the leaders. General Soren quickly realized what happened.


    "They used the bulk ofrger monsters like Orcs, Hulking Orcs and Giant Lizardman to break the lines!" he eximed.


    "I will inform themanders down below," the Leader of Mage Corps said, as she send a quick message to the mages near the leaders themselves.


    When they heard the spection of General Soren, themanders quick organized their forces to separate therge monsters and slowly whittle the numbers down.


    However, they made a mistake doing so, as they forget there are smaller monsters in the midst of it all.


    -x-


    "Goblins at the left!"


    "Kobolds are at the right! Protect the nks!


    "Be careful! There is a Liza- aaarghh!"


    Screams escaped the lips of soldiers of Fortress of Soren as they began to be overwhelmed by the monsters. Despite their best attempt, they could not hope to pushed back against the bulk of the Orcs and the nimbleness of Goblins, Kobolds and Lizardmen.


    When they focused on the heavy hitter of the monsters, they are then targeted by the more agile monsters, who tale the chance to stab them at the side or the neck.


    If they focused on those agile ones, the heavy monsters would then pushed them back, breaking the line and causing the soldiers to retreat and consolidate their positions further back.


    With each lose, the soldiers began to feel the entire battle to be hopeless.


    -x-


    "The soldiers get beaten up too many time. At this rate they will just run away, logic be damned," Captain Nasyph pointed out.


    "I know. That''s why we keep the remaining specialpany, including yours behind. We also make sure to keep the mages hidden for a powerful assault," General Soren said before turning towards the Leader of Mage Corp.


    The blue haired woman let out a smile despite the dangerous situation the fortress was in, though it was a strained one.


    "My mages would leave a big surprise to those monsters,"


    -x-


    The monsters continue to advance, though they slowed down under the order of their leaders. Gobruk had decided to make sure the rear of the monster forces, as it advanced, would be cleared of any threats, so the forces will not suffer a rear attack by a small contingent of elites.


    While it slow them down, it would allow the monsters to not get ambushed and break their lines, which would cause a more significant dy to the n. And if that happened, the siege might end by tomorrow, which is uneptable for Gobruk and the other three.


    Yet, as they continue their encroachment inside the Fortress, Gobruk feel something wrong, like danger, except he felt it in the fortress.


    He turned towards the Demon Goblin Archshaman, an A-rank Goblin variant that mastered magic to a significant degree.


    The Archshaman looked around before it made turned towards the Goblin King, urgent growleding out of him.


    Gobruk eyes widen as it send a quick growl to one Goblin holding a war horn. At the new order, the Goblin sounded it three times.


    One is for advancing. Two is for halting. Three is for retreating.


    -x-


    At the sound of the three blow of horns, the monster armies looked at one another before retreating. They might question it but order could not be refusd unless for a good reason.


    -x-


    "Those monsters are retreating!" Captain Nasyph eximed.


    "WHAT! The spell is being cast! I cannot stop it in time and neither could my mages!" The leader of Mage Corps said in a panic tone, though she continue her casting.


    General Soren looked grave. They had just use one of their trump cards in order to cause as much devastation as they could to the monster force, but it seem they would fail doing so.


    "Speed it up," the older man decided. "If we cannot stop it, then make sure to caught as many as possible," the leading Mage nodded as she quicken the speed of her casting.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    -x-


    The monster forces just have half of their numbers outside the fortress when the roads inside the Fortress glowed with magical light. That was the perquisites to even worse happening as fire erupted from the streets, burning the monsters that did not manage to escape in time.


    At the sight of the spell, the monsters panicked and ran towards the exit, even trampling one another to escape certain death.

 Chapter 380 Final Battle Of Fortress Of Soren III

    When the destruction wrought by the mages destroyed almost a quarter of the monster forces, the four monster leaders have a deep frown on their faces.


    Gobruk turned towards the Demon Goblin Archshaman, who pointed at a direction. He did not need to be told that''s where the source of the spell is.


    Without hesitation, he took out something his master created some time ago, before contacting said master.


    -x-


    "That did not do as much as I would have hope," General Soren eximed, slightly disappointed by the impact of the attack.


    While they managed to take down about a quarter of the monsters, there still arge number of them, more than enough to mow through the remaining defenders.


    Worse still, the mages had been drained of half of their mana and would need time to recover said mana, time which is something they did not have.


    "Order the mages to prepare a continous barrage. The trap took down a lot of them but there still many more toe. The barrage should help give time for the soldiers to reorganize some more," General Soren gave his order.


    The Leader of Mage Corps nodded, but just as she was about to contact her mages, a shadow covered her, before a humanoid figure swoop in and took her away.


    "Aaarghhh!" the event happened so fast both the Captain and General could barely react to it.


    "Demon!" Captain Nasyph growled, his sword already unsheathed. Unfortunately, he is not a mage and could not strike down the Demon from the distance.


    The General suffer from the same weakness as well, both men having a distraught look on their faces.


    "We use the war horns to tell the change of n," General Soren eximed with a grimace. Captain Nasyph nodded, though he clearly did not like the current development.


    -x-


    With the Leader of the Mages taken down, Gobruk decided it was time to up their attack. The mages would still continue their barrage of spells but it would not be as coordinated as before, or so he hope.


    "Grugh!" at his order, a singr war horn sounded, ordering the soldier to advance toward the fortress once more.


    -x-


    At the sight of the monster armying back, this time with more numbers than ever, cause the remaining soldiers to have their hearts shaken from terror.


    "Hold still! Don''t waver!" the captains andmanders shouted the same thing, trying to retain what little morales their forces have left.


    Unfortunately, it seem the morales had truly bleed dry as some of the soldiers ran towards center of the fortress, even though they would likely not able to escape what is toe.


    At first it was a few of them, but soon, more and more soldiers ran away, fear etched deep in their hearts. At having their soldiers fleeing, the leaders looked at one another, unsure of how to handle the sudden change.


    Thankfully, they were not forced to make theirst stand by themselves when the war horn of retreat was sounded. Taking the chances, the leaders followed their soldiers, leaving behind what left of the makeshift barricade and defense position to the monsters.


    -x-


    "Sir, the soldiers have all retreated to the center of the fortress. They all awaiting your order," one of his subordinates told him. The old General nodded, fatigue marred his already wrinkling skin.


    "I will make one final speech. Hopefully, they could regain their courage after this," he said to himself as he head straight to where the soldiers were.


    At the sight of the General, the soldiers, still panicking, turned quiet, waiting for what is to be their final order.


    "Soldier of Astor! We have been pushed back to the brink of defeat! I will be honest with you, there is no way for us to win this battle. However, if we don''t fight to thest of our breath, who would do so.


    If we don''t weaken the monsters, they will soone after our loved ones. So, prepare for one final strike, and at least took down one monsters for the both the Kingdom, and who you love!"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The speech of the General ignite their heart, their terror reced with unwavering desire to rip apart the monsters into pieces.


    At the sight of the soldiers regaining their courage, Captain Nasyph sighed. Despite his opinion of himself, he knew he could not hope topare to the old General in term of ability to lead the army.


    With the soldiers ready to fight, the General barked more orders, preparing to defend the remaining enve from the monsters and make it so, even as the fortress fell, it would do so by ripping a chunk of the monster force.


    -x-


    "Grugghh, Waugh!"


    "Shhrrkkkk!"


    "Hraaghh!"


    "Aoooo!"


    The four leaders of the monster force stare at thest opposition. The enemies had gone from almost 100 000 to about 20 000. Arge force but one already depleted.


    Currently, they are gathering all of the monsters in preparation for one final push. Their numbers are around 80 000, with mismatched monsters in their rank.


    They have the advantage of 4 to 1 in size but it would still be hard to defeat the opposite side due to the remaining elites. After all, those who had die so far have all been regr soldiers with some strong elites with them.


    As they discuss how they will continue the assault without suffering too many casualties to the point they would not be able to do much after the siege, a powerful pressure cause them to lower their heads instinctively.


    They did not need to look to know who just arrived. Their master, had graced them with his presence.


    -x-


    Alros looked calmly at his monsters. All of them prepared to go make onest assault, though from what he manage to garner, they are trying to do so while not suffering as much casualties as they could.


    ''Smart,'' he thought, they not only think of the present, but also the future. Though, it was a bit unnecessary due to the remaining forces in his possession, not to mention, the next batch of monsters would soon arrive from Lunos Forest in matter of days.


    Still, he appreciated the effort his monsters had been doing, and so, would help them ordingly.

 Chapter 381 Final Battle Of Fortress Of Soren IV

    "Get ready! Something ising!" one of the captain at the front yelled, his sword at the ready as he pointed at the direction of the neer.


    "How rude. I would prefer to be called as someone, than something," Alros eximed, a spear in his hand.


    At the word of the demon, and at his sight as well, the soldiers stiffened, their limbs refusing to work as it shivered profusely.


    "I just walked in and already all of you already turned into a shivering mess," Alros said in amusement, shaking his head as he tried to stemmed of augh.


    "This would be easier than I thought," the demon walk towards the frontline once more as the monsters followed their master.


    Behind him is Gobruk, his eyes filled with fury and desire to rip apart the enemy though his eyes are searching for the leader, the enemy with strength simr to him.


    His master decided to help them, causing terror through the ranks of the soldiers while the fighting would be done by the monsters. His master would only send them running with his demonic aura and those that did not run will be put to the de of the monsters.


    Still, Gobruk wondered if it was a good idea to gather all the four leaders. Sure, their substitute are strong as well, being A-rank monsters. However, unlike the four, their substitutes are monsters that did not fully subjugated by his master, monsters that joined the war because he forced them to, one whose home is still Lunos Forest and not the space of his master.


    Still, his master must knew it, and show have made appropriate n. So is the ability of his master, one of the most powerful beings he had ever seen.


    As Gobruk''s mind goes running faster than a car, the demon in question smiled as he walked towards the enemy''s position. The poor soldiers did not seem to know whether to run or charge at him, their sweat can be seen even from the distance.


    ''They should be sweating bucket, and the leaders should being towards me right about-" 13 powerful aura emerged from behind the soldiers before 13 A-rankbatants of the defenders side appeared, their weapons at the ready.


    "Now," the smirk on his face widen, interest gleaming in his eyes.


    -x-


    If General Soren was told he would be facing a demon one day few months before, he would look at the person who said such thing and asked what kind of mushroom did he or she ate.


    As if now, this is the first time he would be fighting a demon, and he did not know if he could even injure it, much less beat it.


    The same sentiment was shared by the strongest person in the fortress as Captain Nasyph seemed to be gripping his sword too tightly.


    "Finally, we met demon," General Soren decided to have the first word, his sword pointed at the demon.


    "I have a name too, you know," the demon said cheekily, staring at the group with no hint of worry. From the aura it exude, the demon should be equal to an A-rank elite, an Archdemon from, what he remembered of the description he had read once a long time ago,


    No matter the name, charging and taking the head of the demon would weaken and demoralize the monsters, even though such task would be near impossible.


    "Is this the time you all will be chargi-" the demon did not even finish as Captain Nasyph ran towards him, swinging his sword at his side. The demon merely step back, supposedly dodging the attack.


    Captain Nasyph smiled, his attack had been imbued with his mana, allowing it to extend and formed a Mana sh, able to traverse through the air for about 20 feet.


    As the Mana sh was about to bisect the demon, he, the demon looked like a male, put his tail at the front, the aura of the tail shing with the Mana sh.


    At first nce, most will assume the Mana sh would take out the tail, yet, to the soldiers and A-rank fighters surprise, it did not do as such, as the Mana sh unable to cut further.


    The demon then swing his tail downward, destroying the Mana sh with ease.


    "Is that all you can do?" the demon said in amusement.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    General Soren turned towards Captain Nasyph as he could see the younger man gripping his sword tighter, trying to not be riled by the demon''s provocation.


    "Unfortunately, this siege is not interesting enough," the demon suddenly said. "So, I will be taking my leave. While I did so, why don''t you test your might against my truly powerful monsters,"


    A portal emerged at his side, as the A-rank elites shivered, knowing whatever at the order sight would either be at B-rank or A-rank, just like them.


    Their thoughts was proven correct when 9 more monsters, all at A-rank appeared. The only difference they have to the other monsters is their appearance, looking simr to a demon than regr monsters, likely the work of the demon in front of them.


    "Let''s see how strong you are," the demon said as he flew upward, seemingly nning to watch the entire thing like a show.


    As the 9 monsters see them, they formed up as the other four joined them. 13 elites of Astor Kingdom stare down at the 13 monsters, both side unleashing powerful aura as neither side wished to start the battle too soon.


    However, they knew they will need to start the fight and so, the monsters took the first charge, ready to decimate the other side. The elites of Astor Kingdom follow suit, as steel shed with bones and steel, powerful aura threatened to engulf the regr soldiers and monsters at the side.


    Wisely, the leader appointed by Gobruk, A Goblin King raised in Lunos Forest through Alros meticulous n, ordered it monsters to fight away from the sh of the titan, all while it took themand, doing it best to emte Gobruk.


    At the other 3 fronts, the substitutes did the same, though only the charging as theck of powerful A-rank threatened to destroy the fortress and its surrounding is close to nine existence.


    And so, the siege reach its climax.


    -x-


    "Your former colleagues will do their best in holding my monsters back and killed as many as they could. I would like to see how futile their action is,"


    "Hmmpphh, hrrghh!"


    "Don''t trash around, or I might make you suffer some more. I am currently in a sadistic mood,"

 Chapter 382 Final Battle Of Fortress Of Soren V

    General Soren stare at the monster facing it. When he saw a Goblin ran in his direction, he thought the fight would be difficult, but it won''t tale long.


    After all, Goblins are considered one of the weakest monsters in the world, only stronger than Slimes, which is not a high bar to beat.


    Even a Goblin King, a variant of Goblin that reach strength equal to A-rank is something he could defeat in 10 minutes or so, longer if he want to avoid horrible injuries.


    Yet, it seem the world wanted to subvert his expectation as the blow he blocked almost send him flying.


    "A more powerful variant," the old general eximed, eying the monster with greater wariness as he realized how strong it was.


    "Demonic energy practically oozing from you," he added, able to sense the repulsive energy. The only issue would be how a Goblin King reek of demonic energy. The only guess he had is that the monster was turned by its demon master, making it even stronger than a Goblin King, and from the looks of it, by a lot.


    "This will take longer than I thought,"


    -x-


    "Now this is a fight!" Captain Nasyph eximed, his eyes gleaming in excitement.


    The leader of de of Beast could not help but grin. As a warrior, strategizing is not his strong suit. It''s not saying he could do it, but he let one smarter than him do it.


    Instead, he focused on bing stronger, being the beacon of power and attracting even more powerful warriors to join his specialpany. While he could not make borate ns, he could lead people as they did said borate n.


    As long as he could fight powerful opponent, he would be content. And the Orc Warking variant in front of him is a powerful opponent.


    Let it be known Nasyph is a battle junkie.


    -x-


    "Hhmm, the tide is shifting to our favour," Alros eximed, the Archdemon watching the fight from a distance. He did not n on interfering any more, as the siege would end with his monsters victory.


    As for the casualties, the leaders of the first horde is trying to reduce them. He would reward their attempts by sending more monsters to join them after this.


    For now, he would look at his new toy trashing around helplessly as he yed with her.


    "Let see how long I will need to break you,"


    -x-


    General Soren could feel himself slowly getting tired, while his opponent seem to get stronger as time goes on. Or is that because he was tired, he was not sure.


    ''My old bones are not meant for this anymore,'' he sighed. Despite his aching bones and muscles, he would give his life for the sake of his Kingdom.


    Even if he dies, he would at least took the head of the Goblin in front of it. Dodging another sh from him, the Goblin charged at him before twisting its body, its sword pointed at the other way.


    The maneuver, one that no sane being would do took him by surprise than he was not prepared when the Goblin spin faster than a hurricane, mming the sword it hold to his shield.


    The strike hit deep, embedding the de in his shield, though not cleaving it. It seem to be the Goblin''s n as it took the de, along with the shield he could not hold on due to the aching in his entire arm before throwing it away.


    The monster then took another sword, ready for round two. Sorem doubt he could beat the Goblin now, but he would die trying regardless.


    And so, another series of sh urred, as both A-rankers did their best in killing the others. Before long though, exhaustion caught up to the older man as he find himself kneeling, his breathing ragged.


    That was an opportunity the Goblin took as it jumped on his back before stabbing his neck from behind, severing his head.


    And so, General Soren, the oldest general of Astor Kingdom meet his end.


    -x-


    "This is fun! Come on! Fight harder!" Nasyph yelled, pushing the Orc Warking back with his might. Despite his best attempt, the leader of the strongest specialpany of Astor Kingdom proved too much for the Orc.


    He knew, at this rate, he would be killed by the human in front of him, but he was not resigned to his fate! He had climbed up from a regr Orc before reaching the height of his existence, the Orc Warking.


    And when his new master beat him, he was turned into an even more powerful monster, a Demon Orc Warking. And not just that, the master also gave him dozens of women for his harem. He would not let a human end his life!


    Growling, a powerful aura exude from the monster, sending the human away as he looked at the human with rage filled eyes.


    For the first time in his life, Nasyph feel fear. Yet, he could not help butugh.


    "Come at me monster!" he yelled, and soon, sword shed against axe once more, but this time, the sword broke into two, and the head of the holder was split in half, the axe embedded in the skull of the human.


    And so, Captain Nasyph, the leader of the strongest specialpany fell to a monster.


    -x-


    Death of the two main leaders caused the already diminishing morales to drop further. With the number of A-rankers being skewed, it result in the death or capture of the rest of the A-rank of Soren Fortress.


    Soon, the same happened to the soldiers of the fortress, their number slowly cut by the monsters as most decided to die in one final stand than suffer by the hands of the monsters and demon.


    By the end of the day, Fortress of Soren fell to the monster horde, thest of its defender felled or capture by the monsters.


    -x-


    "Around 3 000 women. Arge haul not to mention the death of so many powerful elites andmon soldiers get me so many SP. Oh, I will enjoy this."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Hhmmmpp!"


    "Don''t worry, I will make sure to have fun with you. After all, you did kill a lot of my monsters, former leader of Fortress of Soren''s Mage Corps."

 Chapter 383 Spoil Of Fortress I (R-18)

    Alros looked at the gathered captives in front of him. Thankfully, the system space poption could handle up to 100 000 person, so he could keep all the captured women inside.


    That said, the 3 000 or so women would have looked at him warily, maybe even cursed at him if not for him binding them. He was so d he got all of that bandage ropes, along with blindfold and ball gag. Really useful at time like this.


    Of course, even being bound did not stop them from trying to escape, trying in futility breaking the ropes. With them in ce, Alros looked at them before twisting his head to the back.


    While most of the woman inside the newly built orgy hall are on the ground, sitting in various humiliating position, there are others that did not suffer the same fate.


    The women, leaders and powerful warriors in their own right have something else prepared for them by the Archdemon himself. Currently, they are put in various stockade with many sex toys of his creation snuggly ced in their pussies, ass or breast.


    As they trashed around, their bodies sensitive from aphrodisiac used on them, Alros turned back towards the captive women on the ground.


    He take a quick look at them before roughly grabbing the hair of one of them. The woman tried to scream but the gag prevented her from doing so.


    Removing the blindfold, the woman, seeing the demon in front her, red. If the ball gag was removed, he likely be spat on.


    "Aww, don''t look at me like that," Alros said as he drag the woman to the front, where she could see the former female leaders of Fortress of Soren.


    The sight of her leaders being tormented with euphoria surprised her greatly as he watched her staring in shock.


    "This is their punishment," ignoring her surprised look, he continue, "because of their orders and leading the soldiers in killing many of my monsters, their punishment would be to remain there for who knows how long until I finish fucking the all the soldiers down there."


    The woman tried to turn around, to which Alros helped her. When she saw how many are there, she shivered, realizing with slight horror of how long the leader would suffer.


    "Of course, every day, there will be different torture n. I need to make this fun for myself." the way he spoke nonchntly of torturing the leaders sicken her but she was a unfortunately a weak nobody soldier.


    "Now, let us began," since all of her garments had been removed, Ryker did not need to do much, just aimed at her pussy before thrusting into her.


    The woman managed to get a glimpse of his huge dick and could not help but tremble in fear, knowing it would be too much for her poor pussy. Unfortunately, there is no way for her to stop him, and so, she could only watch as therge member pierced into her fold.


    "Hhhmmmnn!" trashing around from the pleasure, the woman reach her climax in mere seconds, love juice spraying like a broken faucet.


    Her back was arch as her mind exploded from sheer pleasure, unable to think of anything else other than hisrge dick.


    "My, how easy. Then again, there are many women, so I need to cheat." Alros said, though not to the woman but more to himself.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He looked at the spasming woman underneath him and decided to have fun first. And so, he pounded the female soldier for 10 minutes straight before his dick began to throb.


    Her mind dazed, the female soldiers are not prepared for when his cum sprayed into the depth of her womb. Her current condition did not help as his semen possessed aphrodisiac properties, making her body hot and bothered without doing anything else.


    "One down, few thousands more to go." Not nning on spending too much time on the regr soldiers, Alros dropped the woman before heading straight to his next target.


    As for freshly fucked woman, her descent into debauchery was not over yet as a group of his clones made their way towards her. When they get their hands on her, they made sure to fuck her thoroughly, filling all the holes in her and turning her into another cump dump.


    While the previous woman was being defiled and gangbanged by his clones, Alros head towards the second target. This time, it was a brown haired woman being bound in ropes.


    The ropes especially tight around her breast and her crotch, theter being dug into be it. Seeing her breast being more pronounced due to the bandage item, the Archdemon put his hands on them and began to squeeze, as he removed her blindfold.


    All while his tail pulled the rope, using it to edge the brte, who let out muffled scream as she was being tortured.


    He continue until he saw a small trickle of love juice being released from her, staining the rope.


    "This should be enough," he pushed the rope on her pussy, his erect cock ready to pummel her down.


    His hands now on her waist, the Archdemon thrust hard into her, sending the mind of the bound soldier to utter bliss, her body spasming uncontrobly as reach her climax.


    "Come on, squeeze me harder," Alros growled as he smack her rear hard. The sudden spank took her by surprise, causing her inside to tighten around his dick, making Alros groaned in delight.


    "Now that''s more like it. Looks like someone needs a little punishment first," and so, he continue spanking the woman, soon turning her ass red from his constant spanking.


    As she keep on cumming from the spank, Alros decided it was time to stop at her. With one more thrust, he filled her up before sting her full with his seed.


    Unable to do anything else, the brte could only let out a muffled cry, her pussy mping on his shaft like a whore.


    When he finished, he pulled out as her pussy keep on sucking his dick.


    "Now then, it''s time for the clones to fuck you now." the clones who had been waiting in lines began to walk towards the downed soldier.


    One of the grabbed her by her arms while the other by her legs. Lifting her to the air, they began fucking her in spitroast position,filling both her pussy and mouth with their thick, but not as thick as the original''s, dick.


    All while Alros fucking the rest of the soldiers, ruining them one person at a time.

 Chapter 384 Spoil Of Fortress II (R-18)

    It took him few days, more than a week to finish all of the regr soldiers. Once he was done, the once clean hall had been filled with the smell of sex while the floor was covered with bodily fluid and groaning and sleeping women.


    With thest one having been done, Alros took a few hours break and watched as his clones break the regr soldiers while ncing to the stage, where the former military leaders are being tormented with sex toys of various design and monsters designed to ignite and punish anyone erotically.


    "Hyaaahh~" a moan made her turn towards one direction, where a blonde woman was being forced to give a boobjob and blowjob, the dick of a clone being smothered by herrge tits.


    On the same direction, a brte was having her ass destroyed by one of the clones, his dick plunging into her tight butthole.


    At such lewd and delicious sight, Alros''s dick hardened as she wanted to fuck the leaders already. Yet, he decided to be patient to prolong their suffering.


    However, with him being hard, it was uneptable for him to not be fucking anyone. Fortunately, there is someone that can be ravaged and would be looking forward to it.


    -x-


    Lina gulped at the sight of the entirety female poption of Fortress of Soren, excluding those that get captured earlier that is, being covered with bodily fluid.


    The stench of sex did not help either, though it aroused her more due to the blessing of the Demon God of Lust. She stopped near a person she recognized as a cap- former captain and looked above her slit.


    There, she saw a Demonic Lust Mark, the sign she was marked by the Archdemon. She shuddered, knowing that was her fate if not for her body being attractive to the Demon God of Lust.


    However, her body subtly reacted to the female soldiers as she could not help but feel more aroused the longer she remain. No doubt due to her current upation of being the champion of the literal God of Lust, or so she told herself and others.


    Slowly making her way towards Alros, she spot the Archdemon, who was using a ck-haired woman as a chair, all while spanking her.


    "Alros!" calling out to the Demon, she made a quick sprint towards him. The cry of the name made Alros realize of Lina heading towards him.


    Standing suddenly, he slowly walked towards Lina, ignoring the downed woman that would be turned into a cump dump after this.


    When she was in his range, Lina leap towards his arms, before the two shared a deep kiss. It would have looked wholesome if not for the atmosphere, background and the fact Lina was wearing skimpy underwear that not only did not cover much, but also have some cuts on all her private parts.


    "I am going to fuck you so much you can''t walk for a week," Lina blushed, remembering thest time they did, she indeed could not walk for a week.


    Saying his piece, Alros put her on the ground, letting her feet touch solid surface before turning her around. Am arm wrapped around her waist while the other around her neck, both hands being close proximity with her breast.


    Lina could feel the heat of his dick just behind her. Her butt tingled a little as she guessed what about to happen to her, namely her being turned into a tool of pleasure and fucked like there is no tomorrow.


    The thought was confirmed when he pushed into her, making sure there are no space inside of her pussy left with a single thrust.


    "Hyaaahhh~" she immediately reach her climax, orgasming from one thrust. Her mind felt like a firework had gone inside of it, as she could see colors.


    As her back was arched from the sheer pleasure, one of Alros'' hands move towards her pussy, stopping just on her clit.


    Lightly teasing the bundle of nerve, he sessfully turned her into a mess, her mind spinning from the pleasure assaulting every part of her body.


    "You are so tight," Alros praised, feeling like he was about to be squeezed dry from her pussy. All while he continue thrusting into her, making sure she felt only pleasure from his action.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    While the first few minutes were slow, it slowly began to heat up as Alros pumped his hips faster, mming deeper than few minutes before.


    It did not take long for another climax to im her, the green-haired woman seeing star as pleasure threatened to consume her. However, unlike when she considered herself soldier of Astor Kingdom, she epted such fate, as she js now the champion of the Demon God of Lust.


    However, she could not care less of such title in favor of having her pussu drilled by his thick manly thing, which slowly turning her from a champion of a Demon God into a broken faucet.


    "Kyaaahh~" another squeal echoed in the hall as she reach another climax crew seconds after thest one, her body twitching from euphoria.


    However, Alros was not done yet as his dick throbbed, causing Lina to widen her eyes as she find her pussy being filled by the Archdemon''s semen, which started to make her more lustful.


    "Looks like someone wants more," feeling his cock being strangled, Alros could not help but tease her, which was like a magic word as it made the squeezing be tighter.


    "Can''t forget this hole as well," his tail, having taken a buttplug under its coil head towards her butthole before pushing the sex toy inside.


    Having both holes filled, Lina sumb once more, her body cumming again as her back turned into letter C.


    Yet, despite her body slowly turning sensitive, she could not stop the desire and lust of the Archdemon, who continue to fuck her like she was a mere cocksleeve.


    Then again, she did not mind as her pussy mped harder at such thought, her body aroused from thinking such scenario.


    It also mean she could notst any longer, as she soon reach another climax, her hole setting out torrent of love juice. At the same time, he take his release, making sure her entire womb filled with his seed.


    By the time he was done, Lina moaned in pleasure, her body turning limp as he hold her from behind.


    "Don''t think this is over just yet, Lina," Alros decided to remind her.


    "We still habe few more hours before I go deal with the leaders."

 Chapter 385 Spoil Of Fortress III (R-18)

    After fucking Lina to his heart content, until the newly turned champion of Demon God of Lust finally exhaust herself, Alros decided it was time to have fun with the leaders.


    He had save the most beautiful and powerful women forst. It is surprising though that the women that are B or A-rank level warriors are all beautiful.


    ''Maybe strength, at least to a degree, corrte with beauty.'' he thought to himself.


    However, it was not time to care for such thought. Now, it was time to have fun of his current spoil.


    "Let see, who should I fucked first." he looked at the group of women before stopping at a B-rankmander.


    Currently, she was in a stockade, her ass forced to point up while her head was ced as close to the ground as possible. A humiliating position no doubt, and one that tempt him to fuck her as hard as he could.


    Walking behind the bound woman, his dick soon find her entrance, as Alros began to tease the purple haired woman.


    "Hhhnnnhh~" simr to the rest of the women, they are gagged, preventing them from screaming and letting out curses.


    However, he usually pull the gag out when he fucked them, just to listen to their scream turned to moaning. For the leaders though, he decided to not do so, though he did remove the blindfold, to let her see what happened to the rest of the women while letting her know that she would be fucked in front of arge audience.


    Feeling her wet cunt drenching his cock, Alros could not hold on for any longer.


    "Rarrgh!" with a wild growl, he thrust into her pussy, filling her up and making her cum instantly.


    "My, how pathetic someone like you can be," he sneered at the woman before pping her ass, causing it to jiggle.


    The woman let out a muffled moan as trickle of love juicee out of her pussy.


    "It seem someone is a masochist. Your name should be recorded so you can be put in your proper ce." he told the woman, not caring for her decision one bit as he continue fucking her tight hole.


    As his cock pumped into her pussy, the woman''s wet dripping cunt continue to suck his cock, trying to squeeze him, with little sess.


    "Urrghh, I''m getting close." Alros grunted, feeling himself slowly reaching his peak as her inside continue to mp harder on his dick.


    With a grunt, Alros pour all of his semen into her awaiting womb, turning it white in color. The formermander, now turned into a whore by him, let out what could be described as a moan.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "My, even after I finished raping you, your pussy keep on sucking me." he said, before pulling out, the remaining of his jizz inside his balls being blown all over her back, turning her skin from beautiful peach color into white.


    "Sincd your pussy is good, maybe it''s time to see how your ass feel like?" Alros suddenly said as his dick soon prod her butthole.


    Feeling her other hole being tested by the Archdemon, the woman tried to free herself, yet she could not help escape a bound and stockade meant for A-rankbatants.


    In fact, her struggling only make him more incense as he red at the troublesome woman.


    "Someone need to learn their ce." he said, his voice filled with venom. Alros soon spread her buttcheek, expending her backdoor by a little bit, before pushing his dick into the backdoor.


    As he pushed, or try to push, he learned his tip was the only thing that can be put inside her butthole, without using force that is.


    However, Alros nned on seeing how deep his cock can excavate her ass. And so, he pushed deeper into her ass, before the entire tip manage to enter.


    Yet, even with only the tip, the woman feel like she was struck by lightning as she cummed hard, her back would have been arching if not for the bound in ce.


    "The tip, and you already turned into a fountain." Alros teased as he pushed deeper into her ass. It took some time with how her anal wall keep pushing his dick out, but he manage to put half of his cock inside of her, though not because of he could not force herself, but because his dick is too big for her backdoor.


    "Curious how sensitive your ass is. Each time I push deeper, you continue to cum. If I put a buttplug into this hole of yours, I wonder how long you manage before young cum again." Alros mused to himself before deciding to go for the next phase, pumping his dick into her.


    Pulling and pushing his cock, the woman moaned into her gag as she continue to cum nonstop, proving that her ass is her weakspot.


    Yet, it also work the other way around, as he could not stop grunting with his dick being squeezed in a tight grip by her anal wall.


    While she continue to cum, Alros could not hold on any longer and began to burst out, pumping her ass with his seed.


    The woman let out a sound simr to a groan, her body went ck as it was assaulted with overwhelming pleasure. Alros then pulled out, watching as his seed trickle from her backdoor.


    However, he was not done yet. Following what happened before, Alros pointed his dick upward, before another load st away on her back, thering her with his seed.


    The aphrodisiac properties of his semen also work when it clung to the skin, turning her body hot from ecstasy as it be more sensitive by the seconds.


    "My, your ass would not return to its previous shape after this." Alros could not help but make one remark, watching as her backdoor was expended and from the look of it, unable to return to normal anytime soon.


    "Well, there is disadvantage with this," hemented, though he knew some of the others would disagree with such notion.


    "I should do the others as well." Alros suddenly said before pulling out arge buttplug.


    "But first, I need to make sure this will fit and would not be toss around that much."


    Soon, the woman''s butthole was filled with a sex toy, causing her body to shudder in pleasure, making her cum a little.


    "You know the drill." as he said that, a group of clones carried her towards the the front of the stage, ready to humiliate her in front ofrge amount of people.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 386 Spoil Of Fortress IV (R-18)

    Read exclusive content at empire


    "That''s thest of them." Alros said to himself. It took him another week to fuck the remaining women, turning them into cump dump, and sluts but it was worth it.


    Oh, who''s kidding, he enjoyed fucking them thoroughly, turning them into holes for him to use to relieve himself. Especially the leaders. The once proud leaders that protect a Fortress that border a danger zone, turned into whores for him to fuck.


    As he looked at the fucked silly faces the formermanders, captains, and even a secretary of the fallen General Soren, he feel like he was forgetting something. Or someone.


    "Hhhmmm!"


    The sudden noise remind him of someone he caught and put to torture for who knew how long. Seriously, he almost forget about the woman.


    "Let see what happened to her after all this time." he muttered to himself as he head straight towards arge nt on the stage.


    The said nt, aside from itsrge size, did not have any special figure, except for the fact it''s vines could move around freely. Currently, the said nt is holding one person, the former Leader of Fortress of Soren Mage Corp.


    The said woman, who has a long red hair, currently find her clit and nipples being sucked by the nt using a special appendage shaped like a flower.


    As the ''flowers'' suck her three most sensitive part, the redhead let out a gurgle as her mouth was filled with what could be described as a long fruit, one shapped like a man''s private.


    Her ass also filled with the same ''fruit'', the ''fruit'' constantly moving inside of her, tormenting two out of her three holes.


    "Hhhmmmm!" it did not take long for her to climax, her pussy spraying love juice to the ground, her body spasming from sheer pleasure.


    Alros smiled. The nt maybe created with his magic, but it had garnered some sentience when he put memories as well as idea for the nt, turning it into a nt that capable of breaking women with euphoria.


    "Fuck her up upside down." Alros ordered. The nt oblige, forcing the strongest mage of Fort of Soren to be positioned upside down, her head near the ground while her legs the closest the could to the sky.


    As she was turned around, the former mage leader find her head spinning as she could barely make out anything around her, her head dazed and unable to help.


    It did not help that there are several flowers growing near her, which began to st them with pollen, amplifying the effect of some of them. Inhaling said pollen turned out to be a horrible idea but they are toote to achieve it.


    Inhaling the pollen made her body sensitive, to the point a single touch would make her cum. It did not help that the vines not only keep her bound, they are meant to force hermit any humiliating deeds for the satisfaction of his owner.


    One of the said vines soon stretched itself, aiming for her back before it hit her back. With how sensitive she was, the former Leader could only feel a strong stimulus, one that ignite her very sensitive body at the moment.


    "Hhhmmmm!" her mouth still gagged, it did nothing else as her body spasming, shaking uncontrobly as she cummed, torrent of love juice spraying to the ground.


    "Hahahaha! What a show." Alros pped his hands at the sight, as the vines lowered the still cumming woman closer to him.


    "Now, it''s my turn." his hands soonnded viciously on her ass, causing her eyes to shot wide open before waves of pleasure assaulted her entire sense, devouring it in matter of seconds.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    It soon followed by one of thergest orgasm she had suffered so far, her body trashing as another torrent of love juice gushing out from her hole.


    However, the Archdemon did not stop right there. He continue to spank her ass until red handprints can be seen on her previously pristine white skin.


    When he stopped, the woman still shook uncontrobly as trickle of love juice made its way out, no doubt her ''tank'' of love juice slowly drying out, for the moment at least.


    "Now, turn her upside down again, and spin in her ass." the vines did as hemanded, turning the mage upside down before the ''fruit'' in her ass drilled itself deeper.


    With the rotating fruit abusing her butthole, the mage let out another muffled cry as jolts of electricity mmed into her head like hammers repeatedly banging on it.


    Another torrent of love juice made its way out but Alros could see its not as much as before.


    "It''s time fix that," he said at a low tone.


    "Fill her up." the fruit in her mouth began to bulge, causing her jaws to strain from the sudden expension. However, it was nothingpared to what happened next.


    Thick fluid, designed to have the same look as semen poured into her mouth, with some managing to even pass through her throat.


    Immediately, her body turned redder, as she was forced to swallow it.


    "Do you know what this fluid you currently swallowing can do?" Alros opened his mouth, asking a question the woman could not answer.


    "It''s acted as recement for food as one. It contain all the nutrient and can be filling for anyone who have it. It also possess aphrodisiac properties, so anyone who swallow it would be in heat. Andstly, it is also a possess potent healing abilities, almost possessing simr effect as a Health Potion and Stamina Potion.


    Of course, for the concoction you are drinking, it will not heal you or replenish your stamina, but instead, made sure your tank of love juice filled up to its full level.


    It also allow you to survive without eating anything, simr to how the rest of the women here managed to survive without having any food.


    But, I think I talk too much for now. Just enjoy this little recovery session before you will be fucked again by the vines."


    He then walked away before motioning for one of themanders not being ravaged by his clones toe. She did so, looking puzzled before Alros forced her on all four and promptly sit on her like she was a chair.


    "Let see how long you canst."


    -x-


    The question to the answer turned out to be not that long. In 12 hours, the woman turned ck, her eyes nk. Alros smiled at the sight before snapping his finger.


    The vines quickly released the woman, letting her fall from a low height. As she hit the ground, the woman spasmed, her body currently sensitive and the sudden stimulus as her skin made contact with the ground making her cum instantly.


    All while Alros, and the women captured from the Fort watched her bursting on the stage.

 Chapter 387 Spoil Of Fortress V (R-18)

    After the humiliating performance by the former Leader of Fort Soren Mage Corp, Alros pulled her hair, using it to raise her from the ground.


    Only to drop her again, as she convulsed on the puddle of her own juice.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "How pathetic." Alros scoffed, his foot pressing on her ass. "To dive into your own pussy juice. And you were able to kill many of my monsters. Then again, without magic, you are useless after all."


    He kicked the fallen mage, sending her sprawling on her back, her body still twitching. His foot find another thing to step on, namely her pussy.


    "Hyaaahhh~" a loud cry escape her lips as she cummed from the abuse he deliver on her lower mound.


    "Weakling." his hand soon find purchase on her neck as he lift her, strangling her at the same time. The mage could only make gurgling sound as she tried to move his hand from her neck.


    Yet, with her body weakened, she could barely lift her arms, much less remove his hand. As she was about to suffocate, Alros let her go again, dropping her to the ground as she gasp for some much needed air. Experience more on empire


    "You know, I don''t want to torture you," he paused, "except I actually do! Watching you flop around like a dead fish, then beating you on the ground some more. I don''t know it would feel so good.


    However, I will give you a chance. I will stop tormenting you, if you do something." as she stopped gasping, the mage looked at him with fear in her eyes.


    "... What is your name?" if this is an anime, the people in the surrounding area would have sweatdrop or just fall on their face from sheer disbelief.


    The mage share the same look of disbelief. This is bad for him as he want the mage to either have a despair filled face or a debauched expression.


    "You have five seco-" "Delia. My name is Delia." she answered swiftly, afraid if she waste, it would result in a worse punishment.


    "Good. Now then Delia, you should know what will happen to you now." she gulped, the red head guessing that she will then be fucked, literally, by the demon.


    However, the alternative are not that great, especially if she refused, she will still be rape by the demon, except there will be more pain involve.


    Swallowing her pride and discarding the remains of her tattered dignity, she sit on her ass before her legs were opened by herself. Two fingers find its way into her pussy before she pried it open, letting the demon see the pink flesh, not like he had not seen it before.


    "P-please, fuck this slutty mage''s hole. Turn me into a cump dump worthy of you. Rape me to your heart content." saying such degrading words make Delia want to hide under the ground and buried herself alive, yet she knew if she did so, the demon would just pull her out.


    The demon looked at her before a smile formed on his face.


    "Good job. And for someone who did a good job, they will be rewarded." his dick sprung from his pants, lookingrger than before.


    "And I will give you pleasure you have never felt before." epting her fate, the mage lie down, knowing there is nothing she could do then let him fuck her.


    Alros easily lift her before she was turned around so she could see the audience gathered, all former soldiers of various ranks that protect Fort Soren.


    Delia gulped, ashamed the entirety of Fort Soren''s poption would see her being fucked by the Archdemon for the first time.


    His arm soon wrapped around her neck, though he did not choke her this time. A hand also slip down, moving towards her clit, before he pinched it.


    "Hhhnnh~" Delia let out a muffled moan, her legs almost sumb from pleasure, yet she remained strong for now. While Alros was mildly impressed, he knew that the former mage leader would be defeated soon by his dick.


    "Come on, we need to let the other see your beautiful form." His arms behind her thigh. Alros easily lift her up, letting her pussy be seen by other women. With each of them having at least one clone, they are forced to watch the humiliation while having their privates shown to the strongest femalebatant in Fort Soren.


    "Spread your entrance. Let them see your pink pussy." gulping loudly, Delia did as she was told, though she want nothing more than be buried deep underground after she was forced tomit such humiliating act.


    However, she could not in fear of an even worse retaliation. She follow the order, letting the other women watched her undignified form.


    As she was forced to spread her legs, Alros pushed his dick towards her entrance.


    "Now, it''s time for me to have my fun as well." pushing his dick upward, hisrge cock easily pierce her.


    Delia let out a shriek of pleasure, the redhead cumming instantly from having arge cock inside of her.


    "How easy." the Archdemonmented before he continue to screw the mage. The mage in question could only let out erotic moans, unable to do anything else as she was still in the hand of the Archdemon.


    "Cumming!" crying out such thing made Delia want to bury herself once more. Unfortunately for her, Alros would not just stop with one embarrassing moment.


    As she sprayed her love juice in front of therge crowd, Delia could not help but feel absolute mortification. Meanwhile, Alrosugh as he continue to fuck Delia while holding her in full-nelson hold, her legs included in this variety.


    "Don''t worry, I will turn you into a cumming machine after this." fearful of what she mean, Delia decided to not take any chances and tried to build up resistance in case he decided to take her in, which will ruin her career.


    Unfortunately, the time she would be turn into cumming machine is counted in days, not weeks or months.


    "We have to train you to be able to squirt inrge quantity. So, just bear with it while we fucked you until you lose consciousness." Alros said to Delia, who was then feed with something to help with the training.


    Delia could only gulped in terror, knowing she could not escape the uing torture, and could only pray it would not be as bad as it could.

 Chapter 388 Spoil Of Fortress VI (R-18)

    Delia soon find herself ce in one of the stockade, but this time, she was put not on stage, but below. As she was forced into such bound, the rest of the demons surrounded them, preventing her from escaping in the first ce.


    "I am going to fuck you in front of all these demons and sex ves, and they are allowed to touch your pitiful self." Alros told her before he grip her ass tightly.


    Already knowing what will happen, Delia braced herself for her pussy to be defiled by the Archdemon for the first time.


    Continue your adventure with empire


    What soon followed was a series of spanking, each one stronger than the one before. Cry of ecstasy soon filled the room, as Delia could only let her voice out, her body stopped by the stockade holding her in ce.


    When one final spanknd on her asscheek, the ground below her already turned into a miniatureke, the redhead unable to control herself.


    "Hah, hah," breathing heavily, Delia wondered what is next, hoping he would prevail in the end.


    "Let''s continue with me fucking you in front of the others. Clones, take note." the demon (clones?!) looked at him like a mentor of some sort.


    They observed as hisrger than it should possibly be dick began to rub against her entrance, Delia letting out moans as her pussy was about to be excavated.


    He then pushed it slowly, letting half of it enter inside of her. Once she believe it was fine, Alros thrust so deep that Delia felt her body being electrocuted, unable to handle the powerful pleasure mming into her body.


    Letting his dick inside of her for the moment, Alros then pumped his cock inside her, seeking every single one of her weakspot.


    "Moan some more, you stupid bitch. Without your magic, you are nothing more than a hole for me to fuck, and a new addition to my collection of whores and sluts.


    Now, act like you supposed to."


    "Hyaahhhn~"


    "Hhaahhnn~"


    Moans continue to escape her lips as the others watched with heavy breaths, none of the spectators not aroused by what they had just seen.


    Some of the women even yed with their pussies, even without the clones assistance. The clones who help yed at their will, uncaring for the one who did not one to seek pleasure, or at least so soon.


    "Learn everything so you can fuck anyone better." Alros told the clones, all of them watching with great intensity. Seeing the attention given to Alros and Delia, the clones looked around before the one who usually yed with Sherry head towards the two people before his hand soon stopped on her breast.


    And while Ryker ravaged Delia thoroughly with hisrge dick, the rest of the women wondered when it will be their turn to be rape by Alros and hisrge dick.


    As they watched, Delia continue to cum, all while some of the clones keep on feeding her a potion that replenish her love juice. It''s to the point she made another puddle from excessive cumming.


    When she cummed again, Alros decided to fill her up. Soon, st of his semen filled her up to the brim, as Alros decided to ensure two weeks of love juice made its way into Delia''s pussy.


    The said woman currently sleeping on the ground, her mind in tatters from overwhelming pleasure.


    -x-


    After rxing for a while, Delia wondered if this is the end. Unfortunately, she is naive.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Now, it''s time for this hole." the redhead mage stiffen, her body trembling in fear as she realized hisrge dick would mmed into her small butthole.


    She wanted to refuse but she already learned her lesson. In the end, she could only hope her butthole would return to normal by the end of it.


    "Do as you pleasure." she calmly said, feeling it as Alros pushed deep into her ass. Soon, he had trouble putting in more, the Archdemon slowly pulling her butthole out.


    As he did so, he could feel a strong suction power trying to suck it all in, her butthole doing it best to keep his dick inside, where it belong.


    Before long, Delia cummed against as he began to fuck her in her ass. Soon, moans of pleasure can be heard inside their room as Alros fucked her in the ass, literally.


    "Now, for the finishing blow." Alros proceed to release the rest of his load into her, her backdoor overflowing with his semen.


    "Hhaaahhn~" Delia feel like she was in cloud 9, her ass feeling hot from his semen.


    When he pulled out, trickle of his seed fell to the ground, Delia moaning dumbly with a fucked silly expression.


    He then lift her up in a bridal carry, carrying her back to the stage.


    "And now, I will fuck her normally, but you are allowed toe and watch, or if you want more, join in as well." the rest looked at him with excitement before as one, said the same thing.


    "Let''s do this!"


    -x-


    And so, for the rest of the night and the next week or so, the entirety of Fort Soren female poption were fucked by the clones.


    Some were gangbanged while some get only a single clone with her. As for some of them, mostly A-rank and powerful B-rank, along with some beauties, they are with him, as Alros did not allow his clone to touch them without his permission.


    So, those that were not allowed to be touched by the clones are currently serving him.


    "Master," Sherry said, sucking his cock with reverence filled eyes.


    "Not fair. When will I get my turn?" Irene said, no longer having the look of a calm calcted strategist.


    "Hyaaahhn~" Delia squealed as Alros pinched her clit, making her climax in front of the others. He also yed with the sex toy in her ass, moving it roughly to the point she cummed instantly.


    And so, the Archdemon fucked the female poption of Fort Soren, before he make his next move on the entire Astor Kingdom.

 Chapter 389 Astor Kingdom Preparation

    While Alros are having fun at the border of the Kingdom, in the capital of Astor Kingdom, a group of powerful people convened due to the sudden assault on the border.


    -x-


    The King of Astor Kingdom, Eskol Astor looked at the elites gathered for the meeting, one that could decide the safety of the Kingdom.


    From his remaining Generals, to the most powerful Noble Family in the Kingdom, they are all gathered to discuss of what action to tale against the threat of the demon, and the iing monsters.


    "Everyone had arrive, your Majesty." his most trusted warrior, the Captain of Royal Guard, Bernhardt eximed.


    He nodded as he ensure everyone already in ce.


    "Very well," satisfied with what he see, he start the meeting. "We are going to discuss the appropriate action to take against the uing invasion of monsters."


    The room went silent, as they looked at the King with upmost seriousness.


    "Your Majesty, my force already scout ahead to perform aid to General Soren before we are forced to retreat." General Lanki, the General of South Army said.


    "And why do you order the retreat?" the King asked, not admonishing the main, as he knew the man''s credibility and he will not issue an order without any reason.


    "We are in danger of being intercepted by another monster horde, a different one to the one that attack Fort Soren." the General said with a serious tone.


    "A different horde? There are more monsters?" Duke Carn, the head of Loitte Familly asked.


    "Yes. I have send some more scouts, and manage to learn there should be 4 to 5 hordes, including the one that destroy the Border Army." General Lanki continued while answering the Duke''s question.


    "Is that so?" the King said with a troubled tone. From the sound of it, he did not expect anotherption in the form of other monster hordes, yet here they are. Then again, none of meeting''s participants anticipate it as well.


    "So, there are more monsters. Wonderful. Are the soldiers prepared for such engagement?" the Crown Prince, Runard Astor asked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "The soldiers are prepared, at least the standing armies. As for the Noble Armies," General Lanki gave pointed look to the representative of the Noble Families.


    "We are preparing our forces as well. Though don''t expert it would be easy. No Noble Families would send their armies to help in the war unless the monster hordese close to threatening their territory." Duke Carn reminded the others.


    "As to be expected by a bunch of Nobles, you bunch of greedy dogs," General Pharrell, the leader of North Army spat out.


    "Why you, and you so great, you bunch of warmonger?" Duke Lorn, head of Stiy Family asked.


    Soon, it devolve into a verbal battle between the Noble and Army factions. The King shook his head as the Bernhardt mmed his foot down, causing the argument to stop.


    "Do not fight in the presence of the King." he warned them, ring at the Dukes and Generals.


    They nodded, though res were still exchanged between them. The King could feel a headache forming, hoping it won''t cause more trouble for his side, though he knew it would not likely happen.


    The gap between the Noble and Army seem to widen as time goes on. While he could not destroy the animosity, he could at least stop it from spiraling down into the Abyss of Civil War.


    "What about the adventurers? I assume they will assist us." the King turned towards his eldest child, the one he send to contact the Guild beforehand.


    "They will help, though they reminded while some adventurers will fight without any incentives, most would ask for rewards as this is far beyond what they are used to." Runard answered his father.


    "Better than nothing. I will prepare a contract with the Adventure Guild after this. But first, I want to know the preparation you have made." the King looked at the Generals and Dukes, hoping they are ready for the invasion of monsters.


    "The viges and towns close to the border had been evacuated early on as wemit to our retreat. We move them near big cities but it''s not a perfect measure as there will beck of space, not to mention the refugees will have no way to feed themselves.


    We already paid for their food, but everything else would depend in themselves." General Lanki answered.


    "The Nobles had been warned, and about half of the Nobles already prepared themselves. From arming the Noble Armies under them, to calling themoners to be trained as militia along with building more fortifications, that is all what we can do for now." Duke Carn answered on the behalf of other Nobles.


    "Good enough at the moment. General Lanki, your Army will be stationed near the border. Your duty is to observe the hordes and help defend the eastern territories. The other armies will be moved closer to the border as well, but slightly further away unless you request for assistance.


    The same will hold true for the Noble Armies. Move those that have territory close to the border to assist the defense of our current border.


    Disobeying will be treated as treason and the penalty would be death. Understood?"


    "Sir, yes sir!" the higher-ups answered with vigor.


    "Excellent. Now, made your preparation. We need to be for what is toe."


    -x-


    After the meeting, the King head towards his balcony, inhaling the crisp cold air of the night. As he watched the bustling city, he heard footstep of his beloved.


    "Alicia," he called out without turning around.


    "Eskal, are you preparing for the monsters?" his queen asked, her arms dropped around his shoulder.


    "I already did all I could without going straight to battle itself. Maybe I will head towards the battlefield in the future but for now, I need to ensure I survive and the Kingdom would remain by the end of this war." Eskal said calmly as he turned his head towards his beloved queen.


    They soon shared a kiss, before the woman lead her King and husband to the bed, where debauchery soon follow.


    -x-


    "Gragghk!"


    Alros looked at Gobruk with raised brows.


    "It seem Astor Kingdom began to react to our action. I wonder what they will do when they learn there are more monsters than the could ever hope to best."

 Chapter 390 Skirmish Beyond Border

    "Impressive, keep up the good work." Rykerplimented his Demon Monsters.


    Currently, he had changed something regarding the working of the Lair. Namely, he allowed his monsters to battle one another.


    Those from Fiend Race that is, and only the weaker ones. Those truly powerful like Ogres and Trolls does not need to prove their spot, but regr Demon Goblins and Demon Orcs need it in order to evolve.


    Yes, he force them to battle in order to make them stronger, or at least the survivors stronger. Only those that manage to do so would be allow to live in the system space.


    Those that did not, will either die or if they manage to stay alive will be thrown out to Lunis Forest in order to make more Demon Goblins or for them to survive in the less challenging arena and thrive there.


    Maybe they will be stronger, who knew. But now, he is satisfied with the progress his Demon Monsters are making. From the way pace of their growth, he might be able to get all of his Demon Goblins to be Demon Goblin Elites, a high B-rank monsters, or even Demon Goblin Veteran, an A-rank monster slightly weaker than Demon Goblin King.


    As for his Demon Orcs, they could either go for therge hulking form in the Hulking Orc Lineage, where they could stop at Demon Hulking Orc, or Demon Giant Orc. Or, if they did not growrge bulk, they would be Demon Orc Warrior, andter on, Demon Orc Veteran, high B-rank and A-rank monsters respectively.


    Either way, the best way for the Demon Fiend Race to grow is through intensepetition. It help that their gestation period as well as growth period are fast.


    As for why his Demon Kobold and Demon Lizardman did not receive the same treatment, it''s due to the fact that it would not be as effective, as while they dopete with one another, both Demon Kobold and Demon Lizardman''smunity is more sustainable with lesspetition, as it would allow them to be stronger through mock training more.


    Though, he did get them to be stronger by having them fight against some of the more rowdy monsters in little extermination and subduing, or he would pick several Demon Goblins and have them fight it off, in simr size group of course.


    It is a training, not a massacre.


    "At this rate, by the end of the year, most of my monsters would be high B-rank, and with 400 000 such monsters in my ranks, I can easily demolish any Tier 2 Nations." he said to himself.


    For now, he nned to receive some much needed update from his Astor Kingdom Assault Horde, and have the remaining 4 Hordes to converge and attack the Kingdom quickly.


    -x-


    "The monsters decided to go for skirmish, General." one of his subordinates reported.


    General Lanki nodded, as he stare at the distance. He could see a smallpany of cavalry engaging with the monsters very own cavalry, with the opposite forces Goblin Wolf Rider behaving greater number.


    Yet, the better equipment plus training of his cavalry allow his soldiers to score the win, sending them of fleeing in terror.


    "How many time that is?" he asked.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "7th time. Today." his subordinates stretched out today, looking haggard. Lanki could not me him. From the constant attack, it would be hard for his subordinates to get the rest they need and deserve, especially with how they need to report it to him.


    "As long as it''s not a skirmish. There is no need to report anything about it. Except if there is something strange, the monsters changing strategy. In that case, report it." hoping it would be enough to not overwork his subordinates, General Lanki decided to be morex.


    After all, he doubt the skirmish will not stop, not until the remaining hordes arrive and strengthen the monster forces. If that happen, he will need to order a retreat, no matter how much he dislike it.


    "I wonder what the monster, no, the demon is nning. It should have ns to destroy the Kingdom."


    -x-


    "So, how goes the n, Gobruk?" Alros asked, looking at his oldest Goblin, well, the one that manage to survive that is and had be a Demon Goblin King.


    The monster growled in Goblinese, before showing him the map of Astor Kingdom on a table. There, several figurines were ced on top. It did not take him long to realize it represent the different Armies and Hordes.


    The Demon Goblin King moved a piece, one representing one of the human army, to their current position, where a figurine of a Horde where.


    "I see. This table is for the movement of the war." Gobruk nodded before he showed pulled apartment, one that is devoid of anything, though not for long.


    Soon, another map, one that depict their current location, were ced on it, where several figurines, this time representing different battle groups, are put on it.


    "I see. So there is the cavalry, then there is the infantry, then that''s the enemies." Alros state the obvious, watching as Gobruk made his n.


    The longer he watched it, the more d he decided to invest on the little Goblin, watching it bloomed into a capable Demon Goblin King.


    "From the look of things, you don''t need my input. Then carry on as usual. Unless if you need my strength. Only then, you can call me." Alros told him before flying away.


    While his monsters would lead his force in destroying Astor Kingdom, he would focus more on the growth of his forces in the system space, and maybe have some more progress in the creation of his expendable Hybrid Armies, and the rest of his project.


    For now though, he would have some fun of his own, especially when he saw the outfit Delia currently wore.


    "You look ravishing, my dear mage." the redhead blushed, trying to cover her body that is not so covered by her very skimpy slingshot swimsuit, with a cut on her crotch.


    As the mage stuttered, Alros put her on his shoulder and carried her like a sack of potato. While he did not mind anyone watching, he n on fucking her on the bed this time. To pay his tribute to the Demon God of Lust.

 Chapter 391 Movement Of Two Armies

    "General, the monsters are showing sign of movement just now!" one of the scouts reported.


    "Is it the regr skirmish? If so, then there is no-"


    "It''s not a skirmish sir. There are about 20 000 monsters moving, most of the are Goblins with several powerful Goblin variant with it." despite being cut off, themander who received the report did not reprimand his subordinates, as his mind to busy thinking of the implication.


    ''Does that mean the monsters are making their moves now?''


    "I will report this to the General. Make sure to keep an eye on the small force for now and do not make any move unless they attack your position." after giving the order, themander ran towards the General''s tent, hoping to get him prepared for likely battle that wille in the future.


    -x-


    The Assault Horde began their moves as quickly as they could. While theyck the discipline of their humans counterpart, they make up with their fear of the one stronger than them, allowing them to main cohesion simr to those of a regr army.


    As for theirck of good equipment, there is nothing they can do about it as most of it are given to the true army, so they had to make do with shoddy equipment.


    It still do their job, just not as good as having steel armor, shield and sword. But they make do. Quickly, the Assault Horde split themselves into several different battle group, as they nned on attacking and destroying the Eastern Army as quickly as possible.


    And so, arge number of Goblins were sent on a mission; to act as bait for the Eastern Army.


    -x-


    "It''s a trap." General Lanki eximed, eying the small force of Goblin with narrow eyes.


    "Why do you think so, General?" one of his subordinates, a beautiful woman in her thirties, asked.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Those monsters are smart. They have the numbers and are not afraid to use it, plus, with how they did not attack us straight from the start, and only doing skirmish, either the demonmanded them to such level or it train the monsters to be smarter.


    But this small group decided to do some stupid things, likely to make us send our cavalry to get a chunk of them, which would allow the cavalry to fall into a trap.


    So no, we are not going after them unless we could hit them with magic or arrow."


    The rest of the subordinates bow towards the man, who still keep an eye on the group of Goblins.


    He believe there are more to it, but what is it he missing.


    -x-


    "Grughh," Gobruk looked at the group of monsters gathered in front of him. Once again, they are split based on their races. It is a necessity as to fight in a Formation in an open in, one would need to be in great cohesion to the one on the left and right.


    Different size allies made it hard to do so, it could leave holes in the formation during movement. So, splitting up is necessary, though the advantage of having multiple races of monsters fighting at once would allow them to hit harder than before, hence the reason why there are small group of other monsters aside from Goblins in his force.


    The Demon Goblin King smiled. The human would not be prepared for what wille next.


    -x-


    "General, there arerge movement in the monster horde. They seem to be splitting up and nning to attack us from several direction at once!" another scout reported.


    The General''s face remain its stoic look but one who knew the man could tell he is itching for a fight.


    "Get me toposition of each forces!"


    Momentster, they are now at the strategy table, where the scout pointed at the map, "From the east, there would be Goblins and Orcs. They would likely be the main force. Then, at the nouth are the Kobold while on the south, the Lizardman are leading the charge.


    "I see." General Lanki rubbed his chin, as he n a counter.


    "The monsters want to encircle us, surrounding us with their forces. However, we will not let them do as they please. 50 000 soldiers will follow me as we attack each forces one by one.


    We will move against the Kobold first. Unlike the Goblins, they did not have a powerful support, allowing us to do as much damage as we can to them. After annihting the Kobold, we will swing around and either hit the Goblin''s rear or the Lizardmen.


    Then, we will retreat after dealing as much damage as we could. Understand?" the others nodded, showing they understand the n.


    "Good, then order the man to be prepared. We will strike as soon preparation is done."


    -x-


    Retaliating to the attempt of encirclement, a 50 000 strong force are moved to destroy the Kobold Army.


    While they are smaller in sizepared to the Kobold force, which now have 60 000 monsters, it was still a manageable number, one that will allow the human force a chance to defeat them as quickly as possible.


    It help the leader of the army, General Lanki is there, the presence of a powerful A-rank fighter boosting the morale of therge force.


    Soon, they found the Kobold and began the first engagement.


    -x-


    As the two forces spotted one another, the Kobold was taken by surprise while the human army charged at them. With the Kobold being surprised, the attack is more devastating than it had any right to be. The Kobold Force would have disintegrated right from the start if not for several high-ranking Kobold doing their best to organize the Kobold.


    Thanks to their attempt, the Kobold, or like more than half of the army, formed up, while leaving a quarter of their numbers to die, using them as shield while they organize themselves.


    General Lanki want to prevent it but he was caught up with the assault, his sword already stained with blood of monsters.


    ''The Kobold had organized themselves. Attacking them would only result more casualties than we could afford. If that is the case,"


    He signaled his subordinates with only signnguage. The subordinates nodded as two blow of horns echoed through the field. With that, the human force began their retreat, not nning to continue the assault as it would lead to it being a meat grinder.


    And so, the human force retreated after having nearly 15 000 monsters kill, while only losing less than 300 soldiers, showing how strong the human force really is.

 Chapter 392 Trap Of Demon Goblin King

    After they manage to send of the Kobold, bloodied, the soldiers thought they would rest for the day. However, reality is much crueler.


    "The monster''s forces are still continuing their march! Prepare yourself for another engagement!" hearing this, some of the soldiers groaned, yet none refused the order.


    Behind them is their families. If they are defeated, and the remaining three armies suffer the same defeat as they do, what would happen to them? To prevent it is the reason for the soldiers to be mobilized.


    "Prepare for battle!"


    -x-


    Gobruk observe the humans movement with the aid of one of his advisors, a Demon Goblin Archshaman. The monster in question learned the art of making a familiar, sending it up on the sky to act as eyes for him.


    With it, the Demon Goblin King managed to learn of the enemies movement, and prepare a deadly trap for them.


    As most of the human forces marched towards the Lizardmen line, Gobruk smiled as the Goblin and Orc detachment is now heading straight towards the encampment, as well as the remaining 30 000 and more soldiers of the army.


    -x-


    "Sir! The Goblin and Orcs are heading straight towards our encampment!" General Lanki AL,out broke his teeth from how hard he gnashed it.


    He had thought defeating the Kobold would make the rest of the monsters to flee. However, it seem such thought was rather naive in the hindsight.


    "We will engage the Lizardmen and try to send them into disarray. After that, we will head back to our encampment and trapped the Goblins and Orcs in a pincers maneuver." he ordered.


    Fortunately, the Lizardman are smaller in number than his 60 000 strong man forces, merely half their numbers. Unfortunately, Lizardmen are all C-rank monsters, stronger than his soldiers that is only middle or high rank D-rankbatants.


    Plus, they nowck the element of surprise, which allow them to maul the Kovold detachment. Still, General Lanki will not surrender without a fight, especially one where he knew he could win, though the only way for his forces to be considered victorious is to win while suffering as little casualties as possible.


    For that to happen, they needed to beat the Lizardmen with quality and quantity. Thankfully, they can do just that.


    "Everymander and captain! Head to the frontline and cut of these damned Lizards!" his strongest and most elites soon take the lead, charging with thunderous roar towards the Lizardmen.


    Despite the Lizardmen having some strong elites as well, they could not get to the front line in time to stop the deadly strike of his forces. When the leader of the Lizardmen manage to get to the frontline, it is tote to do anything as the human quickly retreated while the Lizardmen formed themselves.


    By the end of the swift skirmish, though battle is more appropriate with how bloody it is, about 3 000 Lizardmen were killedpared to the 2 000 human.


    -x-


    "Wrghhhk!" Gobruk nodded at the advice of his advisor. The Demon Goblin Archshaman saw that the human army would swing by the very vulnerable rear of the Goblin and Orc detachment, which would lead to a tremendous loses of the said forces.


    With the detachment likely surrounded, they would suffer annihtionpared to the others that manage to retreat.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    All is well though, as while heavy loses is preferable to be avoided, it does not matter in the grand scheme of things, as the the 2nd Human Army would be destroyed nheless.


    Still, it is better to keep what remain as the experience would allow the monsters to reach greater height. He is looking forward to see more Goblin Guards and maybe some Goblin Chieftain, Goblin Shaman, and even Hobgoblins appear from this force.


    Oh, can''t forget Orcs, Kobolds and Lizardmen variant.


    -x-


    Knowing the Kobold and Lizardmen forces suffer defeat at the hand of the main human army, the Fiend Race detachment decided to prioritize their life. While half attack the encampment, the rest would defend against the main human army of 50 000, and hopefully inflict more casualties.


    Still, they would prepare for the worse as there is no doubt their life is expendable in the eye of the higher-ups, though that does not mean they will throw their life easily.


    As the human force would take sometime to approach them, the leader of the Fiend Race detachment, a Goblin King and Orc Warking, decided to focus their main forces,promise of Orcs, Hobgoblins and Orc Shamans to assault the encampment and took it as quickly as possible.


    When the human force arrive, the main assault group would retreat and formed with those that guard the rear. Of course, the one that guard the back will also have a job, namely building defenses for themselves in the form of holes and trenches to slow down the enemy forces.


    It won''t slow them down by much but it will allow the rear force to have an easier task doing so.


    -x-


    "They areing!" the leader of the encampment force, Commander Tarmek red at the approaching monsters. The likes of Orcs, and Hobgoblins, C-rank monsters ,are things bad for his force.


    Add how the said C-rank monsters outnumber his forces, being about 40 000 to 30 000 only made things worst. Add how there are also 40 000 Goblins, with half of them either Shaman or Guard made things from worst, to straight hell.


    Of course, that does not mean he will surrender. No, he will fight to his final breath in hope General Lanki would ughter the rest of the monsters in his stead.


    Unfortunately, he will not see it.


    "Keep ranks! Don''t let the monsters get pass the defenses or it would be over! Fight to yourst breath!"


    -x-


    As General Lanki arrived, it was to the sight of a part of the Fiend Race detachment already building up a fortification. Of course, said fortification only trenches and holes to make things hard for their forces, but it will still took valuable time to pass through.


    However, time is not on their side as therger Fiend Race force would destroy the encampment force if they took too long.


    And so, General Lanki gave a simple order.


    "Charge!"


    -x-


    When they manage to defeat the Fien- no, Goblin rear force of a measly 30 000 Goblins, ughtering them to thest, Lanki was not happy with the result. In fact, it was the exact opposite as he saw what happened to the soldiers he ordered to remain at the camp.


    All of them, including Commander Tarmek are now corpses, with the head of the leaders being put on the pike, all to the disy of his demoralized soldiers.

 Chapter 393 South Army Retreat & Aftermath

    Unfortunately, things about to get worst for the South Army.


    "General. The Kobold and Lizardmen are heading straight towards us." one of his subordinates eximed.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    General Lanki grit his teeth so hard it almost destroyed his row of pearly set, but he was able to calm himself in the end.


    "Order a retreat, and make sure the monsters will not be able to hit us at the back." he ordered. He knew they already lose, but at least most of their forces is still intact. The only downside would be theirck of equipment as most of it are at the camp.


    ''At least I still have my men.'' he thought to himself. Equipment can be reced, but men to use them take time to train. Time they did not have.


    And so, the South Army maneuver their way out of a possible encirclement, and head to where the other armies would arrive, in hope of forming up andunching a deadly counter attack.


    -x-


    "They are smart." Alrosmented, as he observed the entire exchange.


    Instead of being suicidal and charged with vain hope of getting back their camp, the human forces decided to cut their loses and fight another day.


    Of course, whether the leader of the human forces would be punished or not would be up to grab but Ryker suspected if there is even punishment, it would be withhold until after the war, if Astor Kingdom survived.


    And he nned on not letting that happen. Though, there seem to be some nuisance nearby.


    -x-


    "It seem we are toote." the leader of one of the two Noble Armies, a Baron eximed.


    "It''s not like we could make any difference," the other leader, this time a Count, said to ease their conscience.


    Both Noble Armies had arrive at the same time when they saw the Fiend Race forces engaging the defensive forces at the camp.


    Instead of helping though, they watched as the encampment forces were destroyed to thest. In which, they immediately retreated for the sake of their forces. Raising an army is expensive after all.


    -x-


    Alros stare at the Noble Armies. While he don''t mind them not helping, as it help his forces win quickly, it does not sit straight for him to not punish the cowards.


    So, he called out 50 000 of his Demon Monsters, all low B-rank and above. Against the two Noble Armies that totalled only a meager 40 000, it''s overkill. But it would be fun to watch them crap themselves in terror so he did not mind it being overkill in the first ce.


    -x-


    "Sir! There are a group of monsters heading this way!" one of the aid of the Count eximed, his voice filled with fear.


    "What?!" the Count turned towards the direction of the iing monster force.


    ''Only around 50 000. Not a small amount but still manageable for the two of us. Still, where did theye from. No matter. We can defeat them.'' the Count thought confidently, believing in his ability as long as they are not badly outnumbered.


    "Get ready to engage!" he ordered, smirking as he spotted only Goblins in the forces.


    ''This will be easy.''


    -x-


    "Run!" the Count and what left of his forces tried to flee from the battlefield, though calling it a battle is generous. Especially when one side have both quality and quantity, and it''s not the human side.


    The monster forces quickly destroy the Baron and Count Armies in matter of minutes, as the Goblins did not suffer a single death, instead only having some of them injured.


    As the monsters demolished their armies, the Count threw the Baron towards the monsters before making his escape.


    "I have to get out of here!" the soldiers will notst for long so he will need to get away as quickly as possible.


    However, his attempt to flee did not seed as a group of Goblin Wolf Riders surround him and his stead, before the predator lunged towards his stead, ripping the neck of his horse in seconds.


    He watched in abject horror, his mind unable toprehend what just ur before he fell to the ground, the horse pinning him down.


    As the Wolves surround him, he could only scream in terror as the Beast ripped him to shred, yet doing so in such a way he was still alive, a fate worse than death.


    -x-


    "Those nuisance dealt with, I wonder if there is any spoil of war for me." Alros said outloud to himself.


    It did not take long before the Demon Monster force send to destroy the Baron and Count Armies brought him several beautiful women, all unconscious and already strip naked.


    "Good, bring them to the main camp." he ordered after taking the rest of the forces back to the system space, leaving only those that will carry the new spoil of war.


    Speaking of which, he still did not taste the one the Vanguard Horde manage to capture, if there is any.


    -x-


    It seem he was wrong, and there are women captured in the encampment. All of them are beautiful with varying ranks. But in the end, they will be his sex ve, his whores for him and his clones to fuck.


    One of the women, the strongest of them all noticed his lecherous gaze and red at him. Alros decided to open her mouth and hear what kind of profanities she would spew out.


    As he did so, curses were uttered to his entire lineage, all while telling him to do unspeakable things to barn animals, among many others.


    When she tried to catch her breath, out of it as she had released tons of insult, Alros watched calmly as the woman ready herself for another string of curses.


    "You fucking demon! I hope you will get a bath in holy water than have a freaking wolf fucked your ass and-"


    -x-


    "Hyaaahh~ m-master, please fuck my ass harder." Alros merely smirked as his dick plunged deep into her butthole, sending waves of ecstasy down the woman''s spine.


    "To think you cursed me nonstop yet having dick inside of you turned you into such a slut." Ryker eximed, before said dick pulled out before hilting deeper into her butthole.


    As his pelvis smacked her ass, releasing the sound of flesh smacking, Alros turned towards the other women, all of them watching with wide eyes yet some desire.


    Then again, the Lust Phantom Wasps and Lust Slime did its job in making them more horns and lustful, especially when he wanted to have an easy fuck.


    He grinned, as he fucked the ass of the women once more, looking excited at the prospect of doing it with every women in the Kingdom. Those thate of age of course.


    He has his standard.

 Chapter 394 Astor Kingdom Strategy

    "I see." King Eskal said after reading the report.


    While General Lanki failed in defending the area he supposed to, at the very least the General managed to keep half of his forces alive to help fortify and manned the defenses.


    Though, the loses of two Noble Armies of varying sizes is a great lose, especially as it made the Noble even more afraid of sending their forces to assist in defending the Kingdom.


    ''It seem I need to remind them who gave them the power in the end.'' the King thought, angered by how callous the Nobles can be.


    "Your Majesty, what is our next course of action?" one of his ministers asked.


    The King was in deep thought. While he want to kick the monsters out of his Kingdom, he knew such thing is impossible with the number of monsters and the forces he has at the end.


    "Order the armies to fortify themselves at the fortresses and walled cities. Used the fortification as shields to protect the Kingdom from the monsters.


    As for the people of nearby towns and viges, order them to evacuate and if there are need for more soldiers, conscript them into the armies."


    While he did not like to force his people to fight, the current situation force his hand. His ministers seem to understand it as well as the one who asked bowed towards him.


    "Your order is ourmand."


    -x-


    "I see. Use the fortification to protect the soldiers and forced them into a siege. It would be smart if not for the monsters able to defeat us in a siege battle." General Lanki muttered out loud.


    In the end though, he just sighed, "We really are that desperate, huh?"


    It''s one thing to use the walled cities as barriers against the hordes of monsters. However, it was another to order the people, the citizens of the Kingdom to fight. To do such thing, their benevolent King must have been desperate, or at least he did not want to take the chances.


    "What use are untrained citizens against those hordes of monsters?" while Goblins could be easily dealt by even a regr civilian, the one they just faced are not any regr Goblins.


    The one on the battlefield are intelligent, not to mention there are other monsters as well. Kobold can still be dealt with by the regr civilians, albeit with some difficulties.


    Lizardmen, Orcs and Hobgoblins, might as well order the civilians to dig their own graves. At least they don''t need to worry about anything else after that.


    "Hopefully the King know what he is doing. I am just obeying his order." General Lanki muttered as he prepared to follow said order.


    -x-


    When the order was first given, it was meet with apprehension and outrage from both civilians and leaders of each cities, towns and viges.


    However, as it was a royal decree, it could not be refused unless one wanted to be considered as traitor, and be executed.


    And so, the civilians were forced to move away from the frontline with the assistance of the soldiers. As for able-bodied men and women, they were forced to join in the defenses of the walled cities and fortresses.


    Some retired veterans were also called from their retirement in order to train the civilians in hope of turning them into ablebatantsn, one that could at least hold their own against Kobolds and maybe even kill them in one on one.


    Being forced to fight, there are several people that tried to object. However, the objection were shut down with one simple thing.


    Those that were conscripted would be rewarded with 10 gold coins. For the regr civilians who at most dealt with silver coins, the offer was a luxurious one, making the objections die down.


    As almost a quarter of the civilian poption of Astor Kingdom were pulled to be soldiers, the King made some other preparation on the side.


    -x-


    "The adventurers all agreed to take the missions, not to mention the Adventure Guild allow us to not pay for themissions right away.


    Instead, they asked us to pay it by instalments for 10 years."


    King Eskal nodded before dismissing the advisor. He already made every preparation he could, but there is still one more thing needed to be done.


    Soon, a guard open the door to his office.


    "Your Majesty, someone from the Holy Church wish to see you." King Eskal nodded.


    "Let them in." he ordered. The guard obeyed, allowing another man entered.


    The said man wear clothes more appropriate in a religious setting like during prayer or a recital, yet King Eskal knew better, able to detect the weaving of magic in the priest''s robe the man is wearing.


    "Bishop Pallus. I am happy that the Holy Church answeredy call for help." the King said, smiling at the delegation of the Holy Church.


    While a Bishop is not the highest rank member of the Holy Church, it still one of the highest, almost equal to an A-rank adventurers and a King of Tier 2 Nations like himself.


    "Of course. After all, it involve a demon, the mortal enemy of the church itself. Though, I wish to say they are mortal enemies of the world, but there are nations that already worship them." the man rambled though the King let him.


    As the Bishop finished, he smiled at the King.


    "You requested our assistance. But I hope you will not make us fight the monsters on your behalf." the tone the Bishop used was a kind one, yet his eyes reflected a more terrifying gleam.


    "The monsters are for us to handle. We will not make you fight it unless there are monsters around the Demon itself." the King promised the holy man.


    "Right. That''s why there are arge group with us." Bishop Pallus said, as he stopped staring daggers at the King.


    "There are already lodgings for those from the Church, but if you wish for a better one, I can provide a new one." King Eskal said.


    "We will go with the old lodging. After all, its already enough for our group. Though, I might ask you for information regarding the Demon."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The King sighed at that. "I wish I could tell you more, but the one that faced him already die at Fort Soren.


    Everything we knew of the Demon is only through observation. The only thing we have is spection. Namely, the Demon should be an Archdemon, at the very least. as it could call uponrge numbers of monsters."


    Bishop Pallus nodded. "I will take what I can get. My group will go to the frontline soon."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 395 State Of War

    King Eskal nodded, knowing the reason for the action.


    ''He likely want to kill the Demon as quickly as possible to not be forced to join the war afterwards.'' the King mused.


    Still, it does not matter as while there are A-rank monsters in the rank of the hordes, in the end, the leader of it all is the demon.


    If not for it, the monsters would not form there current hordes. After all, they could always do so long before.


    As Bishop Pallus left, the King stood up as he stare at the window, wondering of the next course of action he should take. One that would be preferable for him and the Kingdom he ruled.


    -x-


    Alros listened to the reports with an amused look on his face.


    "So, the Holy Church had taken note of my existence and decided to rectify it." he said with a smirk on his face.


    As to how he learned it, putting spies in the form of rats and bats allow him to learn of the actions at the border, even when said border is against another nations and not with Lunos Forest.


    "I should not take easy of them though. After all, their holy magic could hurt and weakened me." he mused.


    Still, as long as the holy men and women of the Holy Church are not their heroes, he could defeat them, as he is a pseudo S-rank demon.


    "I should make some preparation though. Especially when I get my hands on those priestess." he let out wickled chuckle, already imagining the thing he will do to his future captive.


    -x-


    As the soldiers of Astor Kingdom retreated to the safety of the walled cities, the monster hordes had chosen to stay away, not retreating back to the Lunos Forest but still about 10 miles away from the nearest walled cities.


    In the time of the moving of the soldiers, all 5 hordes appeared, sending waves of terrors to the civilians who decided that getting away from their home would be the best option after all.


    As for those conscripted, they decided to learn and train so they could prolong their lives.


    Even the Nobles decided to take proactive actions, sending their forces to assist the newly formed border of Astor Kingdom and monster hordes.


    As no side took action, the Astor Kingdom could breath in relief. All they needed to do now is to train their forces, specifically the concripts, for what is toe.


    If their soldiers manage to be C-rankbatants in that time, all the better.


    However, what they did not know is that time is also on the side of the monsters.


    -x-


    "How many Goblins already born?"


    "About 2 000 per day, master." Ryker nodded, happy for the result of his breeding program.


    Using clones of women to breed with his Goblins and Orcs, he was able to supplement the number of his monsters, easily replenishing them.


    It is also the reason why he told his Demon Monsters that lead the hordes to be callous with the lives of the monsters under theirmand.


    There is a downside though. Namely, the new monstersck the experience as well as the teaching to make them good soldiers for his monster forces.


    Thetter was easily rectify as the Goblins and Orcs, both able to walk and train at a week and a month old respectively, allowing him to have his Demon Monsters to train them.


    The training itself is brutal, as there is a 30 percent fatality rate. Considering the end results are disciplined monsters as well as some able to evolve as stronger variants, the death is seen as necessary sacrifice.


    "Hide the one that we already trained and have the strongest rewarded. I could easily make them more women.


    As for the rest, let them have scraps." the human male nodded. As for why there are human male, he is from the first ve batch he obtained.


    In the end, they have their uses as all the male ves work hard to the point they all at least B-rank elites, with some even reaching A-rank.


    Of course, most of it because of his investment but it also speak volume to how hard working they are.


    As he look at the hordes of Goblins, Alros about to head back to the frontline when he spot the Spirit of the Spirit Tree.


    He flew towards her, quickly wrapping an arm around her slender figure.


    "You can always ask me if you want a good time." he eximed, causing the Spirit to turn red from his teasing.


    "Master, stop teasing me." Lunisa pouted, her cheek puffing adorably before a kiss from the Archdemon cause it to dete.


    "I can''t help it. You are too cute." Alros replied before he flew towards the top of the Spirit Tree.


    Once at the top, he removed what little she had on her, as the Spirit decided to wear only what can be described as leaves bikini.


    "You really want it, don''t you." the Demon growled before his teeth sink into her soft neck.


    "Y-yes, master. I want you to ravage me until I can''t walk or think." she shudder as she spoke, her voice turned sultry as her body be hotter from her heat.


    Alros smiled, as he descend towards her into ravenous desire, wanting nothing more than ''eating'' the flesh offered to him.


    -x-n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "What a delightful meal." Alros said as he looked at the unconscious form of the Spirit.


    He might have gone too rough at Lunisa but in his defense, she asked for it, screaming in ecstasy as her pussy mped his dick.


    He kissed the Spirit in a rare showcase of affection before pinching her cheek, waking her up in the process.


    "I will leave soon. Let''s get clean up together." the groggy Spirit nodded as they head towards the closest spring.


    Where they end up not bathing for an hour. After which, they took their sweet time cleaning themselves.


    -x-


    "What happened in my absence?" Alros asked when he reached the main camp of his hordes.


    Gobruk had greeted him though he did not have time for such menial action.


    "Grrghh, wrghh, frghk!"


    "I see." Alros eximed as he took in a he just heard.


    ''They wish to keep the current situation a bit longer. Oh well. Though, I will not make it easy for them. After all, I still need to offer the women of this Kingdom for the Demon God of Lust.


    Maybe the priestesses of the Holy Church would appease her."

 Chapter 396 Heating Point

    As the two factions amass their forces, the fact they did note to blow in that time surprise many observers from other nations.


    Then again, they did not know the intricate y of power both sides are doing, as both sides, monsters and Astor Kingdom, prepared for the one battle that will tip the scale to one side.


    For Astor Kingdom, it''s a chance to finally win a battle and push the monsters out of its territory and back to Lunos Forest.


    For the monsters, it would allow them to give onest crippling blow that allow them to destroy the nations and hit the capital in one go.


    The would be battle is so important that the King himself had joined in at the frontline, though while he is the official leader, he let his experienced Generals and Commanders do their job.


    -x-


    "How is the frontline, and are there any sign of movement from the monsters?" King Eskal asked.


    The current council was made of him and his Generals so he could get a full understanding of what is happening at the frontline.


    "The monsters remained outside the walled cities, about 3 miles away. They did not make any move except for some skirmishes with our cavalry." General Pharrell answered.


    The King nodded, before he turned towards General Lanki.


    "How about the conscripts? Are they ready for any real fighting?" General Lanki nodded.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "They did not have the same cohesion or strength as our regr soldiers but they can man the walled cities and fortifications if needed to."


    The King hummed before he turned towards the other two Generals.


    "General Ilus, General Fram, are there anything else you would like to add?"


    General Fram, a red-haired man with hair looking like a mane of a lion nodded.


    "Yes, your Majesty. The different Noble Armies had mobilized along with the regr armies.


    At the moment, they are awaiting order though I fear discontent could be rising among the Nobles."


    The King scoffed. "Make to let the Nobles know if they try to cause trouble, I will strip them of their title and took theirnds away.


    The only reason why they have those in the first ce is because of the Royal Family."


    General Fram nodded as he returned to his seat. As the man did so, General Ilus took the lead,


    "The Adventure Guild and the mercenary group that had been hired are all located at Frusnil City.


    They are waiting for the battle to start though I think they don''t mind if it did not start for a long while." the long white haired man eximed.


    The King nodded as he mused over the report. "And the Holy Church forces will not make any move except if it is to deal with the Demon, but that is to be expected.


    For now, the main objective would be to consolidate our forces when the monstersuch their attack.


    If they attack us, we would have the advantage, and increase the chances of victory." the council nodded, agreeing with her King''s assessment.


    "For now, the council is dismissed. Head back to you station and keep observing the monsters. We do not want to get caught of guard."


    -x-


    "Looks like my monsters took things seriously." Alros eximed, watching as his monsters have their own council, one that did not need his involvement to begin.


    It consist of his A-rank Demon Monsters along with regr A-rank monsters of themanding nature.


    The said council is busy nning the future attack on the defense line formed by Astor Kingdom.


    "Grghhh, hrggk!"


    "Skrrreee, hssss!"


    As growling, hissing and roaring filled the room, Alros decided to look at the different ns made by the different monsters.


    Some wanted to take the fight at their own defense line, forcing the human armies to fight them where they have the advantage.


    However, the idea was dismissed as none of the monsters could see a way to make the human attack first.


    Another idea is to force the fight at anither ce, namely where the enemies did not build a fortification, forcing them to fight in a ce where they did not have any advantage whatsoever.


    However, it was also pushed away as moving the massive monster hordes were hard enough, not to mention, it would consume more supplies and the human could take the chance to attack them when they are moving or when they are tired.


    In the end, the most viable way is to attack the fortifications and destroy the entire human forces in one go, killing the Armies, conscripts, Noble Armies, specialpanies, Holy Church reinforcement, mercenaries, and members of Adventure Guild.


    Yeah, it would be a hard battle, but one in their favour as new monsters are waiting at Lunos Forest to assist the hordes.


    In fact, he already move some of them to nearby area, where they could help the attacking hordes when needed.


    For now though, the reinforcement would only waste his supplies, not that it hard to replenish with the amount of LP he get on daily basis, as long as his monsters did not start the battle.


    Finally, or to be expected, Gobruk roared to get the others to quiet down. When the other monsters shut up, he proceed to show his n.


    Though, it was less of a n and more of a full-blown assault to the defense line.


    "Grrghh, hraggkk, furrghh, krraagh, wrraghh, hrlligh, nrrghh, graasghh, hraaahhh."


    As Gobruk told the others of his reasoning, slowly the others find the attack n understandable, even him finding it logical.


    "In the end, we still need to attack the enemy, so using ourrger forces to our advantage is better than trying toe up with borate n." Alros could not help agree with Gobruk.


    Now they finally have a working n in motion, the monsters soon barked orders to one another in preparation for the final Battle that will decide the fate of Astor Kingdom.


    Survival or destruction.

 Chapter 397 Boiling Point

    As the leader of his forces began to make some much needed preparation, Alros observed from a distance, contend on watching them grow on their own.


    It also allows him to focus on Project Hybrids.


    -x-


    As Alros observed the growing creatures, a fusion of human and a Wolf Magic Beast, inside a High-Grade Growth Tube, a witch, one of the many he had banged entered the room, sweat covering her forehead.


    "Master! The scouts spotted some movement on the walls!" Alros raised his brows, wondering what it had to do with him.


    "They also spot the Holy Church forces moving as well!"


    That quickly grab his attention as he looked at the witch with his piercing blood red eyes.


    "Where?"


    -x-


    As Alrose out from the system space, his monsters kneeled.


    Various soundse out of their mouths though he did not have time for it.


    "What''s the status of the enemy?" he asked. Quickly, the monsters shut up with the exception of Gobruk, who walked towards him before reporting everything.


    "Grghh, hrghh, shraghh, wrghh."


    Alros nodded, as he listened to the reports.


    "I see. You saw gs bearing the emblem of the Holy Church and decided to not take any chance.


    Then, what is their current movement?"


    More screeching from Gobruk.


    "So, none of our scouts can''t get any closer without being destroyed by a ward." he eximed, surprise in his tone.


    Though, now he thinks about it, it made sense. After all, the Holy Church would be wary of the corruption ability of the demon, especially the higher rank one and made preparation against such thing.


    "It''s likely the new wards targets those corrupted, so sending rats or birds will not work as they will be detected.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    There is no way to get inside the cities so we can only observe from afar." Alros mulled it over beforeing to the final conclusion.


    "Do not send any scouts too close to the cities but keep on eye on them as much as you can." he ordered.


    The leaders nodded before orders were roared, growled, screeched, the monsters moving asmanded.


    "Let see what they will do after this."


    -x-


    "Bishop Pallus, the monsters seem to be making their moves." one of the priestess told him.


    The Holy Man nodded, as he ponder over what he should do.


    "They should be making a move because we created that ward."


    Holy Detection Ward and Evil Destroying Ward, two magical formations that worked well with one another, allowing the Holy Church detect and destroy any corrupted personal and beings inside the said formation without breaking a sweat.


    "How does the Astor Kingdom reacting?" the Bishop asked.


    "They keeping their eyes on the monsters but remain inside the cities. They did not want to show any more weakness or opened any holes in their defenses it seem."


    Bishop Pallus sighed. The reaction was disappointing but understandable considering the losses the Kingdom suffer. And it was just from a single horde. With all 5 working together, yeah, it''s understandable why the Kingdom decided to y it safe.


    "Keep an eye on the monsters. I am sure they will be attacking by the end of the week, at thetest." the priestess nodded before she asked.


    "Should we tell our allies?"


    Bishop Pallus nodded.


    "Yes. They will handle the bulk of the fighting while we focus on killing the demon." as he spoke of the demon, his grip tightened.


    "Your Holiness, I know you worried greatly because we don''t have any sighting of it, but I am sure we will find-"


    "Your Holiness! The demon had been spotted flying near the hordes!" a Holy Knight, one of the many escorts by the Bishop to the Kingdom eximed as he barged into the room uncalled.


    As the Bishop about to reprimand the man, he soon caught up to what he had said.


    "The demon is flying at the moment?!" he asked, a murderous expression on his normally stern face.


    The Holy Knight nodded like a woodpecker. He then witness one of the few time a Bishop lose control as he was pushed to the side, the Holy Man almost running out of his room.


    "We should follow his Holiness." the priestess said, the Holy Knight nodding as the two followed the Bishop.


    -x-


    When they get on top of the wall, they were met with an impressive yet terrifying sight of the monsters moving around, not attacking.


    "They are provoking us." the two members of the Holy Church wouldtter would not admit they might have scream out of surprise.


    As they looked at the person, they were surprise to see a General of Astor Kingdom next to them.


    "The Bishop is over there, ring at the demon." he helpfully pointed out.


    The two said their thanks before heading straight to the Holy Man, who would have spew curses if he was any lesser person.


    Still, it seem to be a fight of will for the Bishop to not spew out words of abuse to the demon.


    As the Holy Knight and priestess arrive next to him, the man seem to be calming down though the priestess was prepared if that was not the case.


    "Your Holiness, please don''t do something like that again." the priestess pleaded, as the soldiers and adventurers stare at the representative of Holy Church reinforcement.


    "Apologies," the man was thankfully sheepish, hopefully repentant of his previous action.


    "But the demon is right in front of us, no doubt provoking the Astor Kingdom." the Bishop eximed with burning eyes.


    ''And you.'' the two thought though they did not said it out loud. No need to get yelled by their leader.


    "Your Holiness, can you tell the rank of the Demon?" suddenly, the priestess asked, the thought going through her head during the walk to the wall.


    The Bishop''s eyes light up, as he seems to forget to do it. He then looked at the Demon, trying to find anything useful regarding the foul creatures.


    When he finished, the man look pale, as cold sweat formed on his forehead.


    "What rank it is, your Holiness?" the Holy Knight asked, as he would be one of the people involved in the battle against the demon.


    Bishop Pallus swallowed his saliva, before saying what they expected, but still cause them to feel despair.


    "That''s an Archdemon, and from the look of it, one that is close to bing a Demon Lord."

 Chapter 398 Exploding Point

    "What?! An Archdemon that is close to bing a Demon Lord?!" General Pharrell eximed, mming his fist on the table.


    Someone would have reprimanded him but they are as shocked as him regarding the new Intel.


    "How strong do you think the Archdemon would be?" ever the calm one, King Eskal asked the important question immediately.


    "Strong that we will need about 20 A-rank to stand a chance." Bishop Pallus answered seriously.


    "At least 20?! But the Archdemon is not a Demon Lord yet!" General Lanki said, almost yelling at this point.


    "No, but close to be one would mean he could theoretically handle himself, or at least surviving an hour against a Hero, an existence at S-rank." the Bishop said with a serious tone.


    This cause those in the council to gulp.


    While they had never seen a Hero or any S-ranks in action, they have heard enough tales about them.


    From being able to leave their marks on the world in the form of the damage of their attacks, to saving many by destroying hordes of monsters, there are many feats that is impossible to armies of A-rankers, yet possible for S-rankers.


    In fact, by definition, an S-rank is a being that could destroy entire city with a single attack. It safe to say the morales of Astor Kingdom suffer greatly without a single battle.


    "Thankfully, half an S-rank is not an S-rank, so it is possible for us to defeat them. Just expect to suffer severe casualties." Bishop Pallus words being hope before thetter part reminded them of their grimm fate.


    "At least it something we can handle. Suffering some losses would be inevitable against armies of such size either way.


    At least we are not fighting an impossible battle." the King said, hoping it will rise the morales of his troops.


    It work, as the members of the council''s feel their spirit being lifted, ready for the uing battle.


    "We are not without hope either. I have send a messenger to the Pope, requesting one of the Holy Church''s Hero to assist us in our mission."


    At that, everyone in the room find their breath stopping even for a brief moment. After all, a powerful existence, one that could decide the safety and prosperity of a Nation woulde to Astor Kingdom.


    If not for the dire state the Kingdom had been facing, everyone would be excited to see a Hero in action.


    "In that case, we will continue our defensive y. There is no need to be pulled in and fight them on even ground. It would only lead to a heavy massacre." the King said.


    The Generals nodded as they began to discuss more of their ns, all focused on turning the cities into an impregnable fortress.


    -x-


    "So, they did not take the bait." Alros said calmly, having expected such thing.


    After all, if the people of Astor Kingdom have one brain cell, they would still be able to recognize such obvious trap.


    "It seem we have spur them into defending the cities and fortresses even more." Alros continue to say, as he flew around, observing the enemy before going back to his room.


    "Oh well, I wonder how my monsters will do things now? Will they use the trump card for any siege battle that I give them or not?


    I just have to wait and watch the show."


    -x-


    "Grrghhh!" Demon Goblins Veteran, an A-rank monsters assigned to lead the building projects roared order to his underling.


    As one of the strongest monsters of Alros, he was ce into the hordes to be thebat leaders, leading the monsters from the frontline in case Gobruk could not do so.


    Still, he was still annoyed that he was put into such boring job, one where he oversee the construction of a weapon, not abat role that he will thrive in.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Shouldn''t such role be granted to a Demon Goblins Lord, maybe even a Demon Goblins King.


    Despite hisining, he continue doing his job, making sure the regr monsters di their jobs correctly and ensure there will be noption.


    "Grrghh!" Gobruk greeted the Demon Goblin Veteran, who bowed at the Demon Goblin King.


    After giving his respect, the Veteran began telling him if what they had finished ad what will be prepared after this.


    After he was done, the King order a test, to ensure it would work functionally for what is toe.


    When it finished, Gobruk nodded, pleased if what he had seen.


    "Graaghh! Wraghh! Aarghh!" as her receive new order, the Demon Goblin Veteran could feel a smile slowly forming on his face.


    Oh, the new order is one that he like.


    -x-


    The soldiers found themselves patrolling the walls more frequently as ofte. Which they found to be not only tiring, but boring as well.


    "Why did they suddenly gave us such order?" a soldier could not helpining about it.


    "The higher-ups are worried since the demone out and seeing demons from their own shadow." another soldier said while snorting.


    His friendsugh with him.


    "True. Then again, the demon is said to h strong. I even hear rumours the Holy Church reinforcement even calling for a Hero toe." a soldier with connection to the upper echelon spill the tea.


    The others looked at him like he was crazy.


    "Really? I know demons are strong, but to call for a hero?"


    "Apparently this one is stronger than most, but still manageable but the Holy Church did not want to take any chances." the soldier exined.


    "At least they are good reinforcement. Not like certain people." the others knew who he meant.


    After all, mercenaries are look down by the soldiers of all the nations, with the exception of Nation of Upharnus, thend of mercenary.


    As they talked with themselves, they suddenly hear loud booming from afar.


    While they might be cking off at the moment, they are still trained soldiers, who immediately looked at the other side.


    What they saw made them turned pale.


    "Ring the bell!" the leader of the group order, as themotion was heard by everyone else.


    "Light the beacon! Call for help because we are going to need it!"


    For what they are facing is a giant made of stone and dirt, a legendary Giant Stone Golem, one that could destroy the wall of the cities with ease.

 Chapter 399 War For Astor Kingdom I

    As the Giant Stone Golem took steps closer to the city, the soldiers were mobilized, though none of the said soldiers were sure what they could do against the giant creature.


    "They are sending us to die!"


    "Where are the B-rankers?! Hell, where are the A-rankers because that monster is an A-rank!"


    Despite theint of the soldiers, they continue marching to the walls, knowing there should be a good reason for it. Or so they hope.


    -x-


    "This is bad." King Eskal eximed as he heard news from the messenger hawks from other cities just now.


    Giant Stone Golem had appeared, each one more than able to create a breach on the wall of the cities.


    They also reported the hordes moving in behind the golden, likely capitalising on the future breach.


    As if the Astor Kingdom would let them do as they please.


    "Order the mages to target the golem. Do not paid heed to any of the monsters. Your priority is the Giant Stone Golem."


    He could hear the Leader of Astor Mage Force giving instruction to the lower ranked mages. In the end, it is the only way they could hope to destroy the golem without suffering heavy casualties.


    "Fire!" soon, barrages of spell flew towards the golem, shattering part of its heads and making it lose arge portion of its right arm.


    Yet, it continue it very slow walk to the city, which is terrifying as even charging at the wall could lead to it, the wall that is, destruction.


    "Fire!" another barrage of spell flew once more towards the golem, who cannot handle the second barrage, especially when an experience A-rank war mage with another A-rank mage, this time from the Adventure Guild, helped in taking it down.


    As the golem crumbled, the soldiers cheered, with motif them happy they don''t need to battle against the giant monster.


    Yet, King Eskal could feel in his intuition that it was not over just yet.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "W-what?"


    "By the gods, there are two of them now!"


    Sure enough, two Giant Stone Golem arrive at the same time, lumbering towards the wall.


    Though, unlike the previous one, the King could spit several part of the monsters lit up.


    "Fire!" already havkng experience in dealing one of them, the Leader of Mage Force order another barrage.


    As the spell was about to hit the monster though, different part light up, as barriers appear around the monster, reducing the damage done by the spells.


    "No." King Eskal could not even help to reduce the terror his soldiers feeling. He was the same as them as the Giant Stone Golem continue it slow charge to the wall, but this time, with protection against magic.


    "We need to find a way to destroy the Magic Circle!" even though the barrage failed against the newly arrived monsters, the Leader managed to remain calm while giving an assessment on the best and only way t destroy the monster.


    "Send in our elites to get on the Giant Stone Golem! We cannot let them rampage any longer!" a group of elites were quickly mobilized with special potions that could erase Magic Circle.


    As for why they have does, it was in case the demon is close enough for them to chuck the potion on him, as it also work on reducing mana pool while making them unable to use magic.


    -x-


    For the small group of elites, it''s member are  two Royal Guards, two captain from one specialpany and three elite soldiers equal to amander in strength.


    Riding on horses, they head towards the nearest golems, carrying punches containing the vials of Dispelling Potions.


    "Get ready, we will climb on them as quickly as possible." one of the royal guards said, having been chosen as the leader for the dangerous mission.


    The others nodded, knowing their lives depending on if they listened to him or not. As they near the feet of the golem, the horses trembled in fear as each stop the giant monster took, the earth quake.


    The group split up, one searching for any ces they could scale on while the other observe the hordes in case they send monsters after them.


    "There is a ce to climb." one of the elites eximed, pointing at a small ledge that would have nearly impossible for almost anyone to even try. Almost.


    "It is good enough." one of the criteria chosen of the members of the Golem Destroying Mission is to be a good climber.


    A rope with a hook attached to the end of it was given to the strongest thrower of the group, who throw it with such force that it prate deep into the Golem.


    "Let''s climb." the leader of the group gave the order to which the members slowly climb the rope like a bunch of monkeys.


    Meanwhile, those that remained on the ground watch the hordes cautiously, hoping to not Garner attention from them.


    Even if they did, they hope to attract the hordes focus to them at the very least instead of making them send flyers to the climbers or worse, have the Golem pped them like a bunch of mosquitoes.


    "They better be quick, or they will not be able to stop the Golem in time."


    -x-


    Fortunately for the climbers, there are many jagged ces, giving them both foothold and handholds.


    Before long, they found the first Magic Circle. With no hesitation, one of them pour the potion on the Magic Circle, causing it to erode.


    As it did so, the others quickly head to the remaining Magic Circle, as while there are many runes littering the monster''s body, only few vitals to maintain the shield around it.


    It did not take long for the rest of the elites to find their targets and pour the Dispel Potion. When thest of the Magic Circle was removed, the elites quickly climb down, as it will get dangerous on the Golem.


    -x-


    "They finished their jobs. Now it''s time for us to ours." the Leader of Mage Force said to himself before pointing at the Golem.


    He had the decency to wait for a few seconds for the elites to climb down before unleashing a powerful barrage of spell.


    "Grand Fireball." arge fireball, one that asrge as a building appear on top of him, causing the around him to feel the smouldering heat.


    He then waved his hand, sending it flying to the Golem with no protection. In a single hit, the monsters exploded into burning rocks and dirt, the attack something that it could not handle.

 Chapter 400 War For Astor Kingdom II

    With the destruction of the first golem, it did not take long for the second one to meet its end as well.


    Yet, even with two of the biggest threat kmto the walls destroyed, no one among the higher-ups feel at ease.


    "Surely there are more than this." General Lanki eximed, watching as the monster hordes continue their march despite the destru of their two siege engines.


    "There should be more to it. I doubt a force lead by a demon would foolishly throw rheir life, at least without a good reason." General Pharrell agreed with hisrade.


    As the two spoke to one another, the King watched the hordes with the Bishop at his left while the Branch Master of Adventure Guild of Astor Kingdom at his right.


    "There are more to it." the Branch Master said, feeling the same way as the Generals.


    "Yes. I feel it as well." having joined the Adventure Guild during his younger years, he still have his instinct during his adventuring day.


    While he did not have the same danger instinct as the two, the Bishop knew to trust them both.


    As they keep their eyes on the hordes, the Eastern part of the wall began to shake.


    "Waahhhh!"


    "Whaaats happening!?"


    "Aaaaahh!"


    Screaming of the soldiers filled the air as the soldiers tried to head to somewhere that is not shaking, knowing the shaking ur not because of any good news.


    Their actions turn to be the correct one as when most of the soldiers flee from the shaking walls, it copse, levelling and turning into pile of rubbles.


    Unfortunately for them, most did not mean all as there are some victims to the wall''s sudden destruction while several near the lower part of the wall meet the same fate as those that did not escape at time.


    However, death of the soldiers was not something the King could pay attention to, especially as there is one big hole for the monsters to enter the city.


    To make things worse, 3 more Giant Golems appear, siege towers, one designed to scale the walls make it first appearance in the battle.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    -x-


    "It seem we caught our enemies with their pants down." Alros eximed humourously, as it rather ironic as he has his pants down at the moment, two sex ves sucking his cock at the moment.


    Besides him, both Mina and Linay their heads on his shoulder, basking in his attention while they still could.


    After all, after the battle, there would be influx in female poptions, in which the Archdemon would have his way with the new arrival.


    "When will you join in?" Mina asked, likely to know how long he would have.


    "In about an hour or so." if not for the presence of the Holy Church''s Reinforcement, he would have not help his monsters, as letting them be independent would be better in the long run.


    However, ns changed, as the other sides are not stupid. Though, they clearly did not expect the sudden copse of their walls.


    Alros could not help but smirk at the thought of it. Using the Giant Golem as a distraction, tunnellers made their way underneath the wallsning it down and causing to to copse.


    A simple strategy used during the medieval time of his worlds, but one that still work, as without support, there is no way for any buildings to remain standing.


    He remembered when Gobruk told him of his ns. Using the gic materials of a Mole Magic Beast, he can create a group of monstrosities that could dig better than human miners.


    Following them are a group of Demon Goblin Archshaman, who helped cause the copse to spread out, hence why an entire section was destroyed instead of a single part.


    With a hole in the wall breached, his monsters would have better odds in the battle.


    His though was soon broken as two pecks on both cheek remind him of the women around him, with the two sex ves sucking his cock harder.


    Heughed as he spend the hour breaching the crotches of the women around him.


    -x-


    "Send two specialpanies and 5panies to assist them! Mages, keep a small portions on the breached walls and prepare to bombard it with spells!" taking charge, the King ordered several measures to ensure the breached walls did not turn from a simple wound to a festering wound.


    His order was immediately followed with two elitepanies heading straight to the breach, hopefully able to plug it from being filled with monsters.


    As his soldiers did their best to prepare for the worst, King Eskal turned towards his General.


    "Do anyone know or have any idea how the walls cope?"


    He did not expect any answer, to be honest, so he was pleasantly surprised by General Pharrell chiming in.


    "I believe they have someone dug underneath the walls and mined it, causing it to be destroyed." the general suggestion made sense, though it is hard to solve the problem it cause if the hordes decided to copse more walls, which is not out of hand.


    "Keep an eye out and tell the soldiers to run away immediately if the walls were destroyed." the King hope none will suffer the same fate as the eastern walls but he knew better than to hope for much.


    After giving the brief talk with his Generals, the King turned towards the iing horde, knowing a hard battle would soonmence.


    -x-


    The hordes of monsters arrive in front of the cities half an hour after the destruction of the walls.


    From the reports of other fortresses and cities, they faced simr assault with varying number of monsters, with the city the King and Holy Church reinforcement being the one attacked by thergest congregation of monsters.


    When the monsters arrive at the broken walls, the strongest monsters, with the weakest being B-ranks in the form of Goblin Elites and Orc Warriors leading the charge.


    Thankfully, defenses had been set up with 2 strong specialpanies protecting the broken section, allowing Astor Kingdime forced to hold against the powerful monstersing after them.


    Still, it was a hard battle, as the monsters are no slouch, even almost pushing past th defenses before reinforcement helped push the monsters back, with some cost, none too costly for the Kingdom thankfully.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 401 War For Astor Kingdom III

    While majority of the powerful monsters charged at the opening on the walls, the weaker one assaulted the still intact walls with thebination ofdders, ropes, and siege towers.


    Half of the time, the monsters find themselves being pummelled by rocks, spears and arrows, while some receive boiling hot oil on top of their heads.


    The other half would have the monsters able to get on top of the walls, were a fierce battle would ur.


    Well, fierce for about 10 seconds before the monsters either thrown down the walls, still living or as a corpse depending on the enemies while some would die on the walls, their blood spilling all over it, dying it red.


    As another Goblin met their end on the wall, the soldiers looked at the siege towers with slight dismay.


    Despite them killing many monsters, there seem to be no end of them, the monsters 5 times their numbers, at the city the very least.


    "Keep pushing! We cannot let the monsters gained any advantage!" one of themanders yelled, as his axe cleave an Orc into two.


    The appearance of the man, along with the rest of themanders as well as elites fighters in the form of adventurers raise the morals as the soldiers fight back even harder, helping in pushing the monsters back.


    Yet, even as the monsters were pushed back, more keeping, their numbers not even dwindling, at least to the soldiers.


    After all, how could the monsters replenish their numbers quickly.


    -x-


    "The High-Grade Growth Tube really is efficient." Alros eximed, as more Goblins pumped out of the system space.


    It took the High-Grade Growth Tube about 10 minutes to create a single Goblin. With 400 of those, he was able to pump out 2 400 in one hour, arge enough number that could easily replenish his dwindling numbers.


    Not to mention, reinforcement from Lunos Forest continue to arrive through a series of transports, one that involve a clone of his making a trip to the forest to pick up more monsters.


    Since the system space poption would be emptied, those that did not have air for them anyway, he could put 100 000 monsters, continuously putting pressure on Astor Kingdom.


    With therge numbers, he would be able to pressure the Kingdom, quickly pushing it to the brink of destruction.


    -x-


    "Can demon create monsters from thing air?" King Eskal suddenly asked.


    "Not that I know it heard of. Why?" Bishop Pallus asked in return.


    "The monsters did not show any signs of having their numbers reduced. In fact, they seem to be growing in number with each hour." the King said, pointing at a spot.


    When the others looked at it, they watched as more Goblins appear, before it ran towards the walls.


    The Generals and Bishop Pallus frowned. For the former, it was because an unlimited number of monsters, even a measly Goblins could, no, would cause the entire battle to snowball to the favour of the monsters.


    For thetter, it was because the Holy Church would not be able to go do their job, in this case, destroying the demon.


    Unfortunately for them, they did not know any way to stop to flood of monsters.


    "We need to kill the Demon." Bishop Pallus said. As the Generals about to rebuke him, the King nodded.


    "He is right." when the Generals looked at their ruler with shock, he exined.


    "Monsters did not just spawn out of thin air. It''s likely the demon is behind it. While killing the demon would not mean the monsters would stop spawning, at least we can clear of the main threat."


    The Generals could not find any argument that could refute the King''s word, forcing them to ept it.


    "Your Majesty is wise. But how can we hope to defeat the demon, or at the very least, pull it out of wherever it was hiding?" General Ilus asked, pointing the hardest part of it all.


    The top of the wall be silent, as no one could give any ideas on how to flush out the Archdemon.


    "Where would the demon be hiding in the first ce?" Bishop Pallus mumbled, not asking for answer, just muttering words in hope to jog his memories of any books he read about demonkind.


    "Wherever he hide, it likely in the worst ce possible, one filled with horror and terror. He could even torture people inside the hiding ce!"@@novelbin@@


    -x-


    "Aarghh!"


    "Please, no more."


    The voice of a woman filled the chamber, as Alros looked at her like she was just a cheap whore.


    "Really," he pinched the woman''s clit, causing her moan to be even deeper.


    "You can''t handle me stopping just before your release." the woman sobbed in frustration, her body hearing up yet the demon keep on stopping before she reach her climax.


    The Archdemon merelyughed, his sadistic tendencies consuming him for the moment as he continue teasing the woman.


    Finally, after 2 hours of teasing, he decided to be kind and bestow his mercy, by zapping her pussy with Lust Lightning, causing the loins of the woman to erupt in think love juice, causing a clear sticky puddle to form on the floor of the dungeon chamber.


    After he was done with the teasing, a clone carried her away, where she would then be fucked by the clone and another one. After all, he should rewards someone that agree to fulfill his sadistic desire.


    "Hhhmm, who else should I do? Maybe the Golden Swan leader and strategist again. After all, they do want me to spare their families."


    -x-


    While their master was having fun frolicking with his countless women, the leader of the hordes observed the battle with a slight frown.


    "Grghhh. Raarghh!" Gobruk had voiced out that the enemies are stronger than they expected, meaning casualties would be higher.


    He could also sense several powerful presence with power that counter against his current power.


    "Hhsssss!" the Demon Lizardman Conquerer voiced out that it is to be expected, especially when the ambition this time would be greater than before, as it was to destroy an entire nation.


    Soon, the other two, Demon Kobold King and Demon Orc Warking joined in the argument, as they roared, hiss and growl at one another.


    However, by the end of the day they would be one united front, all to carry out the order and will of their master.

 Chapter 404 War For Astor Kingdom VI

    The King looked at his advisor, specifically General Ilus.


    "The supplies could onlyst for two more weeks?" he asked, the General nodding with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, your Majesty. Despite our best attempt to reduce the amount needed to feed the soldiers to make sure it wouldst longer, there is only so much we can reduce.


    At the rate this is going, we will be out of food supply by two more weeks. Three if we can ration it even tight than before."


    The King nodded, though he will not agree to it. Reducing the ration could invoke a riot from his troops, something they don''t need. He also did not want to deprive them of their righteous food, one they earned while slugging in the frontline.


    "How about other supplies? Food is one thing, but weapon and potions is also needed to help sustain certain area." General Pharrell asked.


    "Those two looked much better, but much better does not mean much. The weapon couldst for another month while the potion about three weeks time. We simply did not have the mean to get the supply we need." General Ilus eximed.


    The other member of the war council either looked displeased or worry. It could not be helped as without their much needed supplies, they could not defend their Kingdom from the invading hordes of monsters.


    "The Noble Armies carry their own supply, right?" at that, the representative of the Noble Forces, the three Duke stiffen as the others bore their sight on them.@@novelbin@@


    "We could share some of the forces, but the Noble Armies only counted of less than half of the defending forces, and the one here only ount for a fifth of that number." Duke Carn exined.


    Even then, they ount to almost half of the defenders of the city. The Noble Forces are thergest trained forces in the Kingdom, the Noble Armies were counted together, with their numbers reaching more than a million.


    The only reason why they did not try to overthrow the King, is because the Nobles have their own spats, not to mention, the number of A-rank and B-rank elites that is loyal to the Kingdom are greater in number than the Nobles. Explore more at empire


    The difference an A-rank could make could not be understated, as an A-rank could turn the tide of war, as a single one could match arge number of soldiers, with the strongest being one man army.


    That is the few reasons why the Nobles of Astor Kingdom did not dare to revolt against their King. Though his threat from before made them wonder if they should change their stance or not.


    "We need a decisive battle if we hope to survive." General Lanki eximed, his face grim. The other shared his worry. After all, to do that, they would need to assail outside the city. If not, they could only continue the siege, one that could end badly for them.


    "One week." the King suddenly said. "One week is the time frame for us to think of another option. If not, we will strike them down.


    Contact the others. Let them know of the time limit. In the mean time, brainstorm for any ideas, but at the same time, work on the n to attack the monster hordes." the members of the war council could only nodded as the pressure began mounting on them.


    -x-


    Alros could feel himself shivering for some reason.


    "What is that? Why do I feel something bad would happen in the future?" the Archdemon looked around, trying to find anything to warrant his current shivering.


    Seeing nothing, he shrugged, putting his thought aside for now. At the moment, he did not have fun with his various women, the Archdemon nning on seeing the training of his elites instead.


    So, while his smartest monsters lead the forces, he pay a visit to his main force, his sole true forces, one that he actually cared about.


    At the moment, the his Demon Monster Armies had almost reach perfectpletion, to which almost all of them are B-rank and above, with the remaining few slowly reaching there, being at peak C-rank themselves.


    The next forces were his elites of Female Monsters Force. Smaller in number, yet, they are more specialized, being all elites with the weakest at high tier B-rank, with their leader, the High Queen being at peak A-rank.


    Then, there is the Bug Forces, one he obtained from the Forest of Bug, and one that is the most diverse of all his forces. With the two strongest force being specialized, with the Demon Monster Army focusing on Demon Monsters while Female Monster Force being elites, the Bug Forces looked weirder in hindsight.


    Then again, they focused on varieties, being able to react and counter a specialized force. While they might not stand a chance against his Demon Monster Army, they have better chance against an army of Holy Magic User, which would melt his Demon Monster Army.


    So, they are useful, though simr to his other elite forces, he refrain from using them as off yet.


    Then, there is the misceneous bunch. He did not have a proper nickname for them yet, as he put them there while he could not expend the desire force.


    The first one being the Lustful monsters. Their designed to break down women, turning them into a mess of lust and carnal desire. From the moremon Lust Slime, to the Lustful Vine Monster, they are women greatest enemies, as long as they are against him that, though he would make use of them if he want some of his fetish fulfilled.


    Then, there is the other. Ranging from Golem, to the different Magic Beasts, they are monsters that is too small in terms of number, making it hard to put them in one specific group. Maybe in the future, when he could expend the system space, he would think of something, but for now, he had to be content with it.


    And so, all of his forces in a nutshell. Of course, there are also one that would make name in the future, though they would not be used for a long time. From the Hybrids, to his clones, they can be formidable forces of their own, but he will keep them at the back, until he need them at least.


    Of course, his female sex ves, almost 20 000 could be a force on their own, except, not all of them could fight.

 Chapter 407 War For Astor Kingdom IX

    Alros feel like he was weaker than a baby. It might be an exaggeration, or he hope so, because he don''t think even if he could move after this, he could anything towards his enemies.


    Your journey continues on empire


    ''I need to find a way to get out of here!'' he thought in desperation, yet he could not find any path of escape. All he could do now is waiting for help toe, if it wille.


    -x-


    The four Demon Monsters leading the assault hordes watched as their master was tortured inside the white barrier. Despite nothing happening to their master, or so it seem, ck smokee out of him as he grit his teeth in pain.


    All the Demon Monsters would have charged towards their master if not for Gobruk, who stopped them at thest second.


    "Graaghh!" pointing at the barrier, he remind them that Demon or beings with Demonic Attribute won''tst long in there, being vaporize depending on their strength.


    Thankfully, they are sane. Monsters, but sane monsters. Knowing charging head on it foolish, they could only wait for their reinforcement, monsters that did not undergo Demonization to charge and free their master.


    -x-


    The monsters ran towards the source of the roar, leaving the slow one behind to be cut by the soldiers of Astor Kingdom. Some adventurers also join in the fun, hoping to score some extra coin from contributing to the extermination of monsters.


    At the back, the Generals try rally the armies to stop the monsters. Unfortunately, the soldiers could not hope to chase some of them, with most C-rank and B-rank monsters leading the run while a quarter of the A-rank monsters leading the retreat while rest of the A-ranks be menace and stop the human armies, even for a brief moment.


    "We have to cut them off!" General Pharrell eximed, as he send in more of his cavalry to stop them. Unfortunately for him, it was countered easily as some Goblins on trees fire at them, while several Goblin Wolf Ridermit a suicidal charge towards the cavalry, blocking them, even when they are dead.


    And so, the game of chase continue, though it was apparent who would win.


    -x-


    Gobruk could see the dust first, before the head of an Orc can be seen, thankfully not on a pike or something as gruesome. With their reinforcement arriving, the 4 Demon Monsters took the lead.


    They will do their best to break whatever causing their master so much pain.


    "Graaaghh!"


    "Aarrghh!"


    "Skreee!"


    "Awwoooo!"


    Roar of wars had been sounded, and the monsters of Alros will answer the call!"


    -x-


    "This is easier than expected." one of the Church''s knight could not help but say.


    "We took the demon by surprise and put him under the Hymn of Holy Light. Of course it would be an easy fight." A female pdin replied, eying the demon in case he had some trick up his sleeve.


    "Well, as long as the Holy Men and Women chant the verse of Light, it would turn the demon into ashes." she continue. While the female pdin was annoyed at the fact she was called only to not be involved in a fight, a part of her was d, especially as the might of the demon was revealed to be just under a Hero or Demon Lord.


    "Well, looks like it would end so-" before she could finish her words, arge group of monsters charged towards them, their roars seemingly filled with rage and desire for destruction.


    If not for their discipline and training, the warrior of the Holy Church would ran away in terror. As they did not do so, they are prepared for an intense fight.


    "Let''s cut the monsters down as much as we can!" the pdin said as she was about to cut an Orc when the said monster ran past her. The same happened to the others as no monsters tried to attack her as of yet.


    Wondering slightly what it is all about, they turned only to have their face turning white, remembering what is happening behind them.


    "Protect the Holy Men and Women! They are after them!" the pdin yelled, as thebat focused member of the Holy Church chased after the monsters in hope of killing them before they ruined thing.


    "Quickly! We need to kill them all before they could break the concentration of the Priests and Priestess!" soon, the knights and pdin surround where their charges were at, protecting them the best they could.


    Despite the loud noisesing from the battle, the Holy Men and Women of the Church continue their devoted recital, as Alros could see his bones where his left arms was.


    The Archdemon could only hope that the battle would end soon, or at least his monsters able to stop the recital, allowing him to recover and kill the entire forces of the Holy Church. Then again, death is a mercy. He would torture the male and maybe turned them into some of his best experiment while the female''s fate did not need to be said.


    Though, he would make them suffer even more than usual. The idea aroused him, though the scorching heat made it hard to feel anymore arousal.


    As their master was thinking of revenge, the Demon Monsters did their best to coordinate the attack. With entire armies chasing them, they try their best to keep them in ce for what is toe.


    As Astor Kingdom armies arrive, they began to systematically push the monsters, killing the, quickly in mere seconds.


    Yet, the Demon Monsters continue to send the other monsters to death, hoping his elites could do their jobs. Soon, several scream was heard, as the chanting slowed down, which gave their master more time. Not a lot, but, any time count.


    When the barrier was weakened, Alros wondered if he could escape or not. However, he refrained from moving, waiting for the true opportunity to strike.


    As more screams was heard, the Generals soon arrived at the frontline, observing the demon. "Get ready, we will-" he was rudely cut off when another scream followed before the barrier maintained here was destroyed.@@novelbin@@


    As the barrier was destroyed, something or someone flew towards the sky, his red eyes ring at those responsible for what happened.


    "It''s time for you to face your reckoning."

 Chapter 409 War For Astor Kingdom XI

    The Holy Church force faced some predicament. On one hand, they did not face the bulk of the monster armies, allowing them to hold their own against the small forces after them. In another one, the said small forcespromised of elites, with all of them being A-rank monsters.


    Arachne Guardian, Lamia Guardian, and Lamia Veteran made up the bulk of the small forces, with the leader being Lamia High Queen and Arachne High Queen.


    Currently, the Holy Church forces faced their greatest, and likelyst crisis, as the A-rank monsters easily pushed them back. Considering they have both quantity ( there are hundreds of them ) and quality ( all of them are A-rank monsters ), the say they are screwed is an understatement.


    Despite them havingplete disadvantages, the Holy Church forces did their best to fight back, though their Holy Attribute did not give them much of an advantage against the monsters they are facing. In retrospect, they might have better chances against the Demon Monsters.


    "Aaarghh!" one of the Priestess screamed as she was being crushed under the coil of a Lamia Veteran, while two Priests find themselves suffering from the same fate.


    A knight tried to fight off against an Arachne Guardian but was easily disarmed before being put in a cocoon of silk. A pdin had an advantage against a simr foe, but when she was surrounded by them, it did not take long for them to be tied by threads, defeated easily from the sheer number of the monsters.


    Slowly, the personal of the Holy Church were whittled down until only a single person was left uncaptured.


    Being surrounded by monsters send shiver down Bishop Pallus as the two high-tier A-rank monsters, and the leader of the small group made their way towards him.


    The Bishop took out a small idol from a pouch hidden underneath his robe before throwing it to the monsters.


    The idol soon let out a bright glow before a winged being formed around it. After sending one of hisst magic items, Bishop Pallus ran away as quickly as he could, not wanting to see the idol destroyed, as while it was strong, it would only serve as a distraction at best with the number of powerful monsters around him


    The man did not manage to escape though as am Arachne Guardian appear in front of him, webs already created everywhere except the direction he came from.


    The Holy Man could only gulp in fear while wondering how he did not crash into it before. Before he could pull another one of his contingencies magic item, the monster crashed next to him before shing its sharp w at his arms, cutting them both.


    Your next journey awaits at empire


    The Bishop could barely react at it, the pain taking some time to register into his brain. When it did,


    "Aaaaaargggghhh!"


    Scream of pain was howled out of the man as tears drip into his cheeks, the pain causing him to cry. The monster watched with a disinterest look before another monster appear, a Goblin.


    The Goblin took out a hot piece of metal before pressing it against the bleeding stump, causing more howls from the Bishop, the pain searing to his mind.


    Yet, such action saved his life, as the wound stop bleeding, yet the Bishop doubt it was done out of mercy.


    He was proven correct when a hook pierced his shoulder, making him scream louder before he was drag into what would be undoubtedly be hell on earth.


    -x-


    With the Holy Church forces being defeated, now it was time for the rest of the soldiers to be killed. With their number dropping to a meager 200 000, the fight ended much quicker and with less life loss for the monsters, as the soldiers of Astor Kingdom were ughtered, with some exception.


    As the soldiers meet their doom, Alros was fighting against the King and his group of Royal Guards. Being the weakest of them all, the Guards dropped like fly, as they were killed by the Archdemon with ease as a simple wave of hand would be enough to cut them into half, or burn them to ashes.


    Soon, the number dropped to three, with the remaining Royal Guards being A-rank warriors, along with the King, who is also the same, albeit a bit rusty.


    "You put up a good fight for someone who would have his Kingdom destroyed." Alros eximed, before his w pierced the shield of one of the remaining Royal Guards, forcing him to abandon his destroyed equipment.


    "Of course, as a King, I will give my life for the Kingdom." Eskal said with pride as he block a wing for his head, before dodging a tail striking where his head was.


    Seeing opportunity, a Royal Guard swing at the tail, which was block as the tail was as hard as metal, yet more flexible than leather. Seeing his attack did nothing, the Royal Guard could barely react when a w pierced his head, killing him instantly.


    "You are strong, but not strong enough." the Archdemon said before he removed his hand, ending the lives of the Royal Guard.


    The three survivors put up a distance as the two Royal Guards growled at the demon, who merely smile at them. Looking at one another, the three nodded as they charged at the demon, with both Royal Guards upied both side.


    Using his ws to block them left his center wide, as the King shed at him, the swing powered by mana and threatened to kill him.


    Despite the de getting awfully close to him, Alros could not be bothered as the King''s life would end soon. Right as the sword touch his neck, the King jolted, as he looked down, where a tail pierced through his heart.


    He opened his mouth where blood flow out. Before he could say anything, he slumped forward, all life living him. Alros shook his head before his tail did the same to the remaining Royal Guards, killing them instantly.


    After they were killed, the Archdemon arranged their bodies to be side by side, along with the other Royal Guards.


    "I will honor you by making sure this grave of yours will be undisturbed," he imed, as he moved them to the city., along with the bodies of the other soldiers.@@novelbin@@


    Alros watched as the bodies of the 4 Generals where also dragged, though it was given a better treatment than the rest, to honor those that fought to thest.


    Before he buried them though, he cast a powerful spell, destroying the city in arge earthquake, turning it all to rubble. A single swipe of his hand removed it all, before arge hole was made.


    And then, the bodies were thrown into the hole, though not before something was taken from them.

 Chapter 412 Aftermath Of War

    "I will not say my conditions. Remember, refusing will result in the citizens of the Kingdom to suffer a horrible fate." Alicia nodded as the demon reminded her again.


    "Good. The most important one would be everyone inside the Kingdom will be considered my property." iIt''s the first condition and she already hate it.


    "What do you mean by that?" she had to ask, maybe it''s not as bad as it seem.@@novelbin@@


    "It means that as long as I told you to do something, you do it, no question asked." unfortunately, it is as bad as it sounded.


    "Anything?"


    "Yes, anything, and you cannot refuse. Unless if you want to feel my ire, then be my guest." Alicia nodded, realizing how bad things are for them.


    "The second one would be I will take the virginity of every maiden." the Queen wondered if she misheard something.


    "Virginity? Of every girl?" she asked, trying to confirm it.


    "Yes." he seem amuse by her. "I will take their first time. Is there anything wrong with it?" Alicia gulped, knowing he was testing her, to see if she will try refuse or not.


    She was certain if she did refuse, it will end badly for her, and the rest of the popce of the Kingdom.


    "No. I will make sure the people learned of it. Anything else, Master?" she said the word master as sweetly as she could, hoping to ease up the next condition.


    Unfortunately for her, the demon seem to not care for her attempt, "The third condition would be any women I like would be taken to serve me."


    Alicia nodded, taking in all three conditions before quickly realizing the simrity between the second and third condition.


    ''They both asking for women.'' she thought to herself. ''Is it because of his lineage?'' it is known there are 7 main demonic lineage, or n as they would call themselves.


    After crisscrossing it, she was certain the demon in front of her is a demon of Lust. It did not take long for her to realize what would likely ur.


    "Now, as the master of the entire popce of Astor Kingdom, or what is left of it, I will order you, and your daughter to serve me in bed." yes, she had expected it, but it does not mean she had to like it.


    "Right now, master?" she asked, hoping to find a way to prolong her would be defilement in the hand of the demon.


    Read new adventures at empire


    "Not at the moment, I will im you after I am done with everything else." Alicia try to hide the relief she had. At least she could extend the limited time of keeping her pride and dignity. No doubt the demon would degrade her thoroughly after this.


    "Though, I think I will have something from you first." the demon slowly walked towards her, causing her to step back with each step he took. Soon, his arms wrapped around her, before a hand went underneath her chin, pushing it upward as the demon kissed her on the lips.


    The former Queen had her eyes opened widely before the sensation of kiss caused her to close it, especially when his tongue began to y inside her mouth, causing her to shiver from, to her shame, excitement.


    A single hand soon shift downward to her crotch, giving it a light cupping before a finger rubbed the slit, sending shivers down the blonde spine.


    After what felt like eternity, the demon break them apart, sending her to her knees as the kiss left her both breathless and strengthless.


    "You truly are a fine woman." the demon said, a sadistic smile on his face.


    "I will enjoy taking my time with you." to her shame, a part of her, one controlling her lust wanted the same thing.


    -x-


    "How are the borders?" Alros asked one of his clones. He had send most of hisbat clones to the border, all in order to shut it offpletely.


    He did not want any leak to be found, especially one in regard of the surrender of Astor Kingdom. While they would know the destruction of the Kingdom in matter of time, surrender is a different thing as he did not want them to try and seek survivors, especially the Holy Church.


    "Speaking of them, the Crown Prince said something about a Hero. I will need to let out my feelers and watch the border closely." though, he hope the Hero wille after he dealt with everything, including the iming of all his spoils.


    He did not want anyone, not even a Hero or a Demon Lord cockblock him, thank you very much.


    "How about the rest of the territory? Are there any that did not surrender?" he asked. One of the reason for waging the war is to obtain as many SP as he could, and while the soldiers provide more, it is better to have some more.


    "Those that escaped were killed. Those that try to fight back suffer the same fate. The only one let alive from the two groups would be the women and children." he had a soft spot for children, and as for women, are there anything need to be said?


    "Keep up the good work. After we make sure everything is alright, it would be time to taste all of them." he licked his lips lustfully, eager for the future.


    -x-


    Inside arge cathedral, a man d in white let out a sigh.


    "It seem Pallus had fallen," the man said as he stare at a small figurine in the shape of the man, now shattered to pieces.


    "Astor Kingdom have a little chance of survival." the man eximed as he turned towards the new arrival, a young woman with blonde hair tied in a twintail walked inside the brightly light up room.


    "Your Holiness. You have summon me." the woman kneeled to the man.


    "It seem Astor Kingdom is in need of your assistance." the woman looked in slight surprise as she tried to remember where it was.


    "Oh, the small Tier 2 Nation southeast of the Church''s territory?" she asked. "One that your Holiness send a group of elites to to help against a Demon?"


    The man nodded. "Yes. Unfortunately, it seem they have failed, or at least suffer a horrible damage to the team.


    I will normally not do this, but I have a bad feeling about it. So, I will send you and a small team of elites to head there. If they are sessful, you won''t need to do anything."


    "If they failed?" the blonde woman already knew the answer, though she asked just for the sake of it.


    "Then, you need to make sure the demon and any monsters serving him would be off any threat any longer."


    The woman''s green eyes seemed to shine at the statement,


    "In that case, Hero Mirna ready for duty."

 Chapter 416 Spoil Of War IV (R-18)

    "A befitting look for a weakling like you." Alros eximed.


    Currently, the adventurer were tied upside down while still being nude. Not to mention, there were more essories used on her.


    In her ass is a buttplug, one that could be moved with the use of magic. On her nipples were two small creatures created by him to suck the red tip, making her hot and bothered in no time.


    Of course, her pussy was not left off, as a huge dildo, one thate close to his size made its way inside of her, continously inside of her, tormenting the poor woman.


    After he was done administrating his punishment, Alros turned towards the other to see them cowering, fearful look on their face.


    He merely smirk at the, relishing of how he was able to make them feel fear with just a little show.


    "Now then, who''s next?"


    -x-


    "Let see, who should I do next?" Alros eximed as he turned to the remaining women, all of them currently eating as they watched him warily.


    Considering he took one of them the day before during lunch, it was of no surprise they would be more wary in order to not be caught by surprise.


    He then turned towards histest sex ve, a beautiful and powerful adventurer with A-rank might. Yet, her strength could not save her from the fucking he did, attested by how she was slumping on him, a pleased expression stered on her face.


    With her done, Alros put her next to rest of the women who still did not recover from the intense session. For those that did recover, he gave them some breathing room, letting them rest though their rest time would be over soon.


    For now though, he need to pick the next woman.


    As his eyes wander around, heid his eyes on a beautiful red-haired woman, with long hair that cascade her back. A single more adorn her face, ce below her left eyes as she covered her private with her hands.


    ''So, that''s the leader of the Pure Rose Company.'' Alros thought, remembering her look from the constant rant Sherry gave as sheined about the top women-onlypany, and their obnoxious leader, in her words.


    He looked around her, slowly realizing that he had put the entire Pure Rose Company in the women he wanted to fuck.


    ''It made sense. They are all beautiful.'' it was a good decision in his part though they mighte to blow with the Golden Swan.@@novelbin@@


    ''I will deal with thatter.'' for now, he has someone more interesting to do.


    "Waaahhh!?" a vine wrapped around her curvaceous form as the redhead was pulled toward him, being forced sit by his side.


    "So, Ruby is it?" Alros asked, watching with a little delight as she looked surprise at how her name was spoken.


    "If you wondering how I know, let just say, a blonde told me of you, and your little rivalry." realization dawned into her eyes.


    "Sherry." she eximed, to which the Archdemon nodded.


    "Yes, her. She was able tost for 2 hours in her first time." pushing away the hands covering her modesty, Alros then asked, "I wonder how long you canst?"


    With everything said, the Archdemon get to work. The redhead shriek as she was pushed to the ground as her legs were opened for the intrusion of his dick.


    She struggled feebly, unable to do anything but would not let herself be ravage without a fight, at the very least.


    "Stop putting useless struggle." Alros said with an annoyed tone. "If not, I will give you something more that you cannot handle."


    It seem she did not hear or simply did not care as she continue struggling, trying to get out of his hold. To bad despite being am A-rank levelbatant, she was facing a powerful Archdemon that could easily subdue her.


    "Looks like someone in a serious need of a disciplining." his dick pointed at her entrance, and with a single might thrust, Alros pushed deep inside.


    "Haaahhhn?~" surprised shriek escaped her as she felt like she was out of breath from the single thrust. With the single thrust, she cummed as Alros pushed deep into her.


    Normally, doing it without making her wet would result in pain. However, as his cock had been bathed by the number of love juice inside the others, plus his ability as a Demon of Lust, he was able to make her not feel the pain of doing it almost dry on her part.


    "Waahhh?" another gasp escaped her as Alros folded her in half, the Archdemon pressing her legs to the ground, giving him a better view and ess to her pussy.


    "I am going to fuck you into submission, my cute slut." before Ruby could say anything about it, he pushed in deep, breaking her hymen in one go.


    Yet, despite having her hymen torn rather roughly, a wave of pleasure caused her to jerk, a powerful tremor passing through her body as she had another climax.


    ''Why did I feel so good?!'' she asked herself, as she could not say anything with her mouth opened widely, drooling out of it.


    Alros smiled, Pain To Pleasure Conversion working as intended. Not waiting until her climax pass, Alros continue thrusting into her, his dick scrapping every part of her pussy, sending ecstatic jolts to her head. Enjoy new adventures from empire


    "Haahn~ Hyaaahn~ Waahhn~" moans of pleasure continue to spill from her mouth as she felt dizzy from the overwhelming pleasure coursing through her body.


    She tried to push herself upward, yet unable to do so, her body feeling like it had lost all of its strength, turning her into a useless pile of flesh and bone.


    Ruby did not have time dawdle in her thought though as Alros continue pounding her hard, his dick hitting deep inside of her, causing her to see white from time to time.


    "Hyaaahhh~" another climax tore through her, wrecking her body as her eyes could barely make out the blurry form of the demon, who continue fucking her like there was no tomorrow.


    Soon, she felt throbbing despite her spinning head, warning of what will soone.


    ''He''s going to cum!'' she thought in great panic as the throbbing intensified, before soon, a warmthyer of semen poured into her womb, filling it up with his hot seed as Ruby see white.

 Chapter 420 Spoil Of War VIII (R-18)

    Three women of the remaining one watched with a re as the entire 100 strong Pure Rose turned into lustful bitch in heat after being fucked thoroughly by the Archdemon.


    "That will happen to us when he was done using them." the highest-rank female in the military of Astor Kingdom, Marcell Imbruise looked at them with disdain, and hatred st the Archdemon, the one who turned all those prideful women into sluts wanting to be taken.


    "We could only ept out fate for now." the strongest female adventurer, Laura replied. She had already epted her fate, though she would not let herself fall like the others.


    "I would like to say if we work together we could escape but the guards made it harder, not to mention the Archdemon made it impossible in the first ce." the strongest female mages of Astor Kingdom, Lrun confirmed it, her gaze on some of the remaining demon watching them from above.


    Not to mention, none of them dare to do anything as the punishment is to be thrown into a Lair filled with Orcs and Goblins, which would be akin to a fate worse than death for them.


    "I think he will be saving us forst." she was not sure where her confidence came from but a part of her seem to believe it.


    "In that case, we should show the demon we will not submit to his will." Marcell said confidently.


    -x-


    "Master! More! Fuck me harder!" Marcell wailed, her long blue hair swinging with each thrust Alros did into her abused pussy.


    Next to the Archdemon, both Lauren and Lrun were on his side, both kissing him as they touched all over the ces, feeling him up. Something Alros did not order them to do but won''tin. As they did so, trickle of white leave their pussy, showing they had been taken as well.


    "My, you are defiant before, yet you look more like a slut each time I fuck you." Alros eximed, before fucking another cry of pleasure from the blue-haired woman, her tongue shooting out from the pleasure frying her brain.


    "I-I am sorry, master." she pleaded, looking like a proper sex ve.


    The Archdemon chuckled, remembering the time he took to subdue the three women. In the end, it took all day of fucking them continously, before they be ve of their lust.


    "Let me hear more of your moans." the Archdemon said as he began to spank her ass, leaving red handprint all over her fair skin. Your journey continues with empire


    Cry of pain and pleasure escaped her lips as she cummed, her pussy squeezing Alros'' dick along with it.


    After her climax end, the formermander turned sex ve slump forward, a blissful expression on her face as she twitched continously.


    Finished with Marcell for now, Alros turned to the remaining two women, who lie down on their back as they spread their legs, none of their pride and dignity remained. All they wanted now is to be ravaged like wild beast by the demon in front of them.


    The Archdemon chuckled as he watched them acting so submissively.


    "To think the three strongest women in the Kingdom had turned into submissive ves. Oh how will other men cry tears of blood." ''Wanting nothing more than trade ces with me.'' he thought.


    He did not have time to specte though, as he wanted to ravage the two women quickly as they were thest one before he taste his prisoners.


    He decided to take on Lrun first. The short pink-haired woman looked excited as she was the first of the two to get ravaged. Her legs spread wide open, it did not take long before his dick pierced her, getting a cry of euphoria from the mage.


    "Hyaaahh~" she cummed instantly, Demonic Lust Mark ring on top of her crotch.@@novelbin@@


    Her eyes be blurry as the first thrust fried her brain instantly. Combined with the Demonic Lust Mark, she almost fainted from it.


    However, despite her current state, she did not have any time to rest as Alros began to fuck her like he mean it. His dick continue ploughing her inside, mming as deep as it could, making her let out more cry of pleasure as another climax loomed closer.


    The pink-haired mage was not able to hold on for much longer as she cummed, howling in ecstasy as her dazed head was consumed by the overwhelming pleasure.


    "M-master." she let out before she fall unconscious.


    "That was over too quick." hemented. Then again, of the three, Lrun was the one that fucked the most, having been ravaged for 6 hours straight with some rest in-between.


    With the mage fainting, Alros turned toward the remaining woman, Lauren, who looked at him with desire in her eyes.


    The white-haired girl, with a ponytail opened her arms, asking for his hug, one he nned on giving anyway. He might be a demon and the master of all the women he captured, and Astor Kingdom, but he still show some act of kindness.


    It might be a part of him that was humane, the result of his past life.


    ''No need to think of the past. Focus on the present.'' he thought before his dick entered her sopping wet pussy.


    The adventurer groaned as her pussy sucked the demon''s thick dick. She felt like she was being stretched down there, a feeling she continue to have despite having been fucked by him few time already.


    As the tip hit a weakspot of hers, Lauren opened her eyes as she cried in pure pleasure, cumming instantly. Her pussy mped on his dick, squeezing him of his seed.


    Alros continue to fuck her even though she get even tighter, the Archdemon uncaringly ravaging her with all his might and desire, mostly lust though.


    Quickly, another climax rece the one that die down, causing the white-haires adventurer to shudder from euphoric sensation, her lust-addled brain making her body react even more to his pounding.


    "Waahhhn~" another squeal escaped her lips as the pleasure began to overwhelm her, her eyes slowly seeing ck.


    Yet, the Archdemon continue to pummel her abused pussy, before finally, finishing inside of her, filling her with his spunk.


    Looking at her unconscious form, Alros stood up, before long around him. Most of the women in the Orgy Hall had been fucked into unconsciousness, with some still being taken by his clones.


    Alros decided to let them have their fun, though leaving the unconscious ones for now. After all, he had bigger fish to fry.

 Chapter 423 Spoil Of War XI (R-18)

    Alros looked at the pdin underneath him, who writhed from the pleasure. As look of pure ecstasy etched on her face, her eyes unfocused.


    "Well, it had been fun but other wait for me." he gently put down the pdin at the corner, the woman too fucked to realize it.


    "Now then, I think I have the Priestess next." the gleam in his eyes caused the short white-haired woman to stiffen, as she tried to escape the bound.


    "Let me go you cursed demon!" she yelled, throwing more explicit and derogatory to him and his kind.


    Alros merelyughed as he moved quickly next to her.


    "It seem the Priestess is pent up," he said. "Don''t worry. A good fucking from an Archdemon is what the doctor''s order."


    "Let. Me. Go!" she tried to conjure her Holy Mana with no sess. Alros smiled, having ensured all of their mana were sucked by his ?


    "Time for me to have a taste of you." he easily lift the woman by her waist despite her struggling.


    Once they were face-to-face, Alros mmed his lips into hers, his tongue prodding her mouth. The Priestess defiantly closed it, her teeth used as a gate to bare entrance, but Alros could easily made her opened it.


    "Aaahhhnn~" a gasp followed by an orgasm hit her as his tail pressed her clit, causing her to cum from having the bundle of nerve touched.


    With her mouth opened, Alros began a lip bruising kiss, his tongue exploring her mouth while his teeth nibbled the edge of her lips.


    Despite not wanting to, the Priestess could not help but feel good just from the kiss, her pussy continously letting out stream of love juice.


    ''No, as a servant of God of Light, I need to maintain, my chastity and purity!'' she thought panickingly, trying to unleash a burst of Holy Mana.


    Yet, her attempt was met with another failure as the demon grope her breast, eliciting a pleasure-filled moan.


    "What a shameful sound you just made, Priestess." the Archdemon grinned, "and you said you are a devoted servant of the God of Light." He continue kneading her breast, getting more moans from the white-haired woman.


    "I-it''s b-because you made us this way." she managed to say with gritted teeth, able to stop herself from moaning loudly like a whore.


    "Yes, yet as a devoted servant of your God, you should be able to handle little things like aphrodisiac." he eximed before using on arm to keep her in the air, while the other moved from her breast to her crotch.


    Her legs were supported by tendrils of water, the tendrils connected to his back. The tendrils wrapped around her ankle before spreading her legs, showing off her privates in front of the aroused members of the Holy Church.


    "No! Don''t look!" she screamed, trying in vain to cover herself.


    "Let them look, and let them see what a debauched slut their strongest Priestess is." a finger entered her pussy, the small thrust of his finger causing the Priestess to jolt, her eyes rolling back from sh of pleasure coursing through her.


    "Aahhhn~" a loud squeal escaped her lips as she cummed, her body twitching from the overwhelming pleasure sting through her head.


    The Priestess herself felt like she was seeing star despite being locked in a Dungeon, her eyes rolling back as she tried and failed to stop herself from feeling the pleasure.


    "Little Priestess, just enjoyed yourself." the demon whispered of temptation, trying to pull her into the realm of debauchery yet she will not fall into the sinful trap.


    "It seem someone more pent up than I expected." was what she heard before the finger inside of her move even faster, while the hand on her stomach head towards her breast, pinching her unfortunately hardened nipples.


    "N-no! S-stop!" she yelled, despite knowing her words will not stop the demon from ruining her. The demon''s digit plunged into her hole, sometimes even writhing around, scratching deep inside of her, making her see white from the pleasure.


    Meanwhile, the hand on her breast keep on kneading her bust, with fingers pinching her nipples, causing her head to spin as another wave of orgasm hit her hard.


    "Hyaaahhhn~" she screamed in pure ecstasy, her body quaked as the pleasure tore through her head.


    Yet somehow, she was able to retain her sensibility and ability to think, which was much better than what poor Erusa could do.@@novelbin@@


    "Haah, haah, haah," she took deep breath, trying to recover and put more control on her body, but the demon,cking decency nor kindness decided the next course of action was to humte her even more.


    She only realized it when the tendrils straightened her left legs, to the side, allowing the other members of the Holy Church to see her slit, causing her to turn red from shame.


    Yet, it was not over yet as the finger inside of her pull out before prying open her pussy, letting them see her twisting pink cave.


    "Nooooo! Please don''t!" she pleaded, humiliated beyond belief yet a part of her know that the she would be shamed even more.


    She was proven correct when the demon sat, her front pressed on his legs while a hand pressed on her back, making it hard for her to move.


    Then, a finger touch her butthole, teasing it, causing her to feel slight shiver.


    ''I-Is he going to?" she hope not yet her hope was for nought as the hole was pierced by something.


    "Hrrkkk!" she grunted, the sensation of her backhole being abused take her by surprise, not to mention her pussy was also opened, letting them watched her being treated like a whore.


    "N-no, d-don''t look!" her pleading started to get desperate as she tried to stop her, even wiggling her ass.


    Find your next adventure on empire


    Yet, the demon continue making a mess of both her holes, teasing her body to his heart content.


    Desperation wed her heart as she try to call upon the power of Light. While she did not expect to seed, somehow, she was able to gather a small Orb Of Light, a far cry of what she could truly do but it would be enough for now.


    The Light seemed to burn the demon, who writhed in pain, allowing her to escape from his clutch. The Priestess aimed at the demon, ready to st her to Kingdome.


    "This is for the Astor Kingdom and the God of Light!"

 Chapter 424 Spoil Of War XII (R-18)

    As the Priestess about to throw therge orb of Holy Light at him, Alros released his full strength.


    Demonic energy flooded the room, causing some of the women to faint from terror, with some of the stronger one able to keep themselves awake, but with great difficulties.


    For the target herself, she staggered, the orb of Holy Light extinguished by the overwhelming demonic energy, as she almost fall from the pressure.


    Alros would not let her though. He sprinted towards her before giving her a powerful punch on the gut, causing her to spit drools and almost lost her previous meal. Explore more at empire


    She then fall on the floor, clutching her abdomen. Her hair was then pulled by an irate demon.


    "It seem someone need to be punished. Do not worry, I will make sure to let other people see it." the tone of the demon send shiver down her spine before a blow at the back of her head knocked her out.


    -x-


    The Priestess blinked, memory of what happened still intact. Surprisingly, the pain on her head was no more, likely the demon healing her for some odd reason.


    She did not have time for that as she found herself tied, specifically her wrists and ankles to something.


    As she tried to move, she heard murmers around her, yet she could not see anything.


    ''I''m blindfolded,'' she realized, before asking herself how she did not notice it earlier.


    Fortunately, the blindfold was removed and she regain her vision. But what she saw made her wish for the blindfold back.


    "I hope you like the audience," the Archdemon said as he spread his arms to the number of people watching. Most of them are women, with some men in the mix.


    A look down revealed she was butt naked, and tried to cover herself, which failed with her being tied up.


    "Now then, it''s time to punish you, you naughty Priestess." electricity flickered on his palm, causing her to breath heavily, as she could see her future fate, being tormented by lightning.


    "Let us begin!" he said before a st of weakened lightning mmed into her body.


    "Aahhhh~" she felt like she was being electrocuted, yet her body reacted lewdly to the lightning, like she was simted from it.


    "Oh, but this is notmon lightning magic Priestess. This is Lust Lightning Magic. Being hit by it would give you both pain and pleasure, especially thetter."


    The demon smiled as the look on her face turned to one of horror.


    "Let see how long you can hold on, you foolish servant of the God of Light." the demonunched another st of lightning to her helpless form, as she could do nothing but epted the attack.


    As she was still sensitive from spending a long time in the Dungeon, the aphrodisiac still remained inside of her, which made being hit by the Lust Lightning even worse.


    "Aaahhhh~" she screamed, one followed by an orgasm, her body shuddering from the lightning and climax she just had.


    Yet, the demon did not stop, continuing to hit her with his spell. As he had weakened the spell, it will not be able to kill the Priestess even if the torturested for long time.


    "I can do this all week, Priestess, which I doubt you can do." Alros taunted her before a hand went to her clit, releasing a slightly stronger voltage on it.


    "Aaahhh!" she wailed, her head hitting the stake as she cummed, the biggest one so far.


    "Aahh, aahh," when it was over, her mouth were opened wide as drool fell down from it.


    She could barely think of anything as the pleasure was too much for her.


    "How about here?" however, the demon did not n on letting her go, putting his fingers on her nipples.


    The Priestess put the dot together and try to stop them but she was electrocuted on the nipples first, causing her to convulse from the pain and pleasure.


    Another orgasm followed suit, before her head flop forward, the strength that remained vanish after the abuse.


    Unfortunately, the demon did not n on letting her go after the stunt she pulled.


    "Let see how long you canst." that was thest word she heard afterward before the demon continue hitting her body with his spell, causing to twitch and convulsed from the electricity.


    -x-


    "Aahh, ahhh, aahhn," by the time the torture is over, the Priestess find herself on the drenched floor, her body not under her control as it constantly twitched. She tried to move around but find herself can''t.


    The demon loomed over her with amusement before he pulled her hair, lifting her up in the most painful way possible.


    "It seem you had recovered enough." she wanted to refute as her body still a twitching sweaty mess, but the demon did not let her.


    "Let''s go to the next torture." her eyes widen in horror at the fact it was not over yet.


    "There are more." she said in a small voice, akin to a mosquito yet the demon was able to hear her.


    "Of course. Anyone who try to defy me will suffer great torture, of the lewd, erotic and debauched variant. Since you hurt me with Holy Magic, I am eager to torture you until you broke." the Priestess trembled realizing the fate she would have will not be a kind one.


    She struggled again, though stopped when Alros put a hand on her pussy.@@novelbin@@


    "If you continue this pointless defiance, I will make sure you will suffer punishment for the rest of your life here." The Priestess looked at him fearfully, realizing he was not joking.


    "But, I will give you a chance so this one would be your only punishment. Of course, you need to cooperate. If not, I will make sure you will need spend your waking time without being pleasure bt monsters.


    She nodded, knowing he would follow his words.


    "This will be thest punishment if I work with you?" the Priestess asked once more.


    "Yes, and the punishment wouldst for as long as I want." the Priestess nodded, realizing it would be a chance to make sure she will not suffer any longer.

 Chapter 427 Spoil Of War XV (R-18)

    After finished tasting all the war prisoners inside the Pce of Debauchery, Alros intended on tasting the women of Astor Kingdom.


    To do that, he had send some of his clones to threaten and order Queen Alicia to help him with doing so, with the failure toply being the ughter of the poption.


    And so, with great reluctance, the Queen helped in gathering the women, or more like tell the clones of who''s a great beauty or who are not.


    -x-


    "The list is rather extensive but the Kingdom isrge, so it made sense." the Archdemonmented.


    Frommoners to the daughter and wives of fallen Nobles, there are many people for him to fuck and ravage. In the end, he decided to not do it his main job of taking any virgin first time, letting his clones does that for the one with E and D-rank.


    As for those above, he will still im them first as the number of LP they provided are still substantial.


    "Let gather these people first." he said to himself, already imagining the fun he would be absolutely having.


    -x-


    "It seem the new ruler of the Kingdom had decided to do something to us." wife of Duke Carn said to her daughters, all of whom were called with her.


    She had expected for such thing to ur, though it happenedtter than she thought. Still, it did happen and there is nothing she could do about.


    After all, when a group of Monsters threatened toe into her home, she knew she would be screwed. She had tried to take her own life yet the monsters manage to stop her from doing so before putting a cor on her neck.


    It prevented her from trying to take her life while also making her look as low as ves. Her daughters also received the same thing and were forced to wear them as well.


    Currently, they are heading to the capital, though from some rumors, it was imed to be devoid of life with the exception of monsters and the Royal Family.


    She thought it was a rumor at first but when she entered she did not see anyone except for monsters, making her think the rumor is true.


    As for what happened to the inhabitants of the capital, either they were moved away or were killed. Either way the whole capital is empty of human.


    -x-


    Her small group of 3 women with their entourage of monsters soon met up with other groups, swelling their numbers as more and more groups joined them.


    By the time they reached their destination, the number of women had reached a staggering 50 000. Yet, there is one simrity between them all. All of them are beautiful women.


    "So, that is what going to happen to us." she muttered to herself, already seeing the future of herself and daughter being defiled. By whom, she was not sure but she hope for the demon as no sane women would not want be fucked by monsters. At least some demon looked like a human and the one that conquer the nation is one of them.


    "It seem everyone is here." as she was musing her thought, a powerful being descend on topnof one of the stage, a look of amusement on his face as he stare at the women down below.


    Thankfully, despite some of them, her included, hatred of the demon, none of them were stupid enough to challenge him. Then again, those who could likely captured and killed during the war.


    "It seem everyone had changed their clothes to the agreed dress code." dress code is stretching it. Right before they could enter the capital, all the women were forced to wear rather thin and almost transparent piece of dress, one that only reach their upper thigh and show more cleavage than one would befortable of showing.


    The back of the dress also were cut, showing of their backs. Overall, it was clothes one would expect to see from prostitutes.


    ''Then again, we likely be one after this.'' she thought to herself, knowing of their uing fate,


    "As for why I am calling you, it is because we will be having a party among ourselves." she observed as the monsters seemed to have dissappear, hopefully leaving and not lurking around.


    As for the number of demons, it seem to have increased, all of them giving the women a lecherous gaze.@@novelbin@@


    "An Orgy Party between the beautiful women of the Kingdom and the demons under mymand." despite the Depravity of what will ur, no one dared to scream at him, knowing it would be answered with swift judgement, namely being fucked in front of the audience.


    "I think it is time for us to make the atmosphere a little better."


    Suddenly, several parts of the capital flickered asrge flowers appeared around them. Therge flowers then exhalerge cloud of pollen, which began to spread along the capital.


    All the women could tell it is a bad thing yet with therge number of demon watching them, escaping is an impossibility.


    And so, all of them were engulfed in the pollen. As the pollen was inhaled and hit her skin, the mother of two find herself aroused, her crotch feeling hot for some odd reason.


    It did not take long for her to realize what happened.


    ''Aphrodisiac!'' she thought with horror. A powerful one as well as it turn her into a hot mess instantly.


    The widow of Duke Carn find herself on her knees, the dress already hiked above her waist as she tried to relieve herself, the heat being unbearable in matter of seconds.


    As she tried to masturbate, she looked around, seeing others, including her daughters doing the same, their bodies betraying them.


    Yet, as she was trying to relieve herself, two strong hands wrapped around her wrist and pulled her up, her face suddenly in front of a cock.


    A husky smelling cock with scent that overpowered the pollen. Her crotch, hot before, were now hot and wet, the scent making her trickle a little of her love juice.


    She gulped as the demon looked at her like she was an insect, yet for some reason she was very aroused by it.


    "Name." the demon suddenly said. It took her longer than she should have to realize he was asking for her name.


    "Luisa. And I hope you will give me a good time." she purred, any thought of it being wrong thrown away as her lust consumed her thought.

 Chapter 429 Spoil Of War XVII (R-18)

    Lucinda find herself lying on the floor, yet she was not ufortable. Then again, the floor was rather soft and warm, making it feel as good as lying on a mattress.


    She wondered if it was the work of the demon or if he just manipte her to make her feel this way. Then again, with how many women, her mother including being railed on the ground, it should because it isfortable in some manner.


    She did not have the time to think more about it though as the demon pushed his thick dick inside of her.


    "Aahhhh~" her mouth opened wide as hot gasp escaped her, his throbbing dick pushing through her tight hole.


    As the dick prate her, she let out a hot groan, her body trembling from the pleasure of his dick inside of her.


    "Hyaaahh~" she cummed quickly, her pussy mping his throbbing manhood as her back was arched from the pleasure going through her spine, her brain shutting down for a moment.


    "I don''t even get to the good part and you already cumming." the demonined in an annoyed tone before a wicked smile formed on his face, or so she think.


    "It seem someone need some lesson." tworge handsnded on her sizable asset,rge for someone her age though smaller than her older sister and mother.


    She moaned as the hands began to mold her mound to his desire, reshaping it into various of shape and engraving the shape and size of his hands on her breast.


    A hot moan flow out of her when he pinched her nipples, her eyes shutting tighter as her head spin faster than before.


    "Hyaaahh~" she cummed again, releasing a wave of love juice on their connected part once more, her body quaking from the ecstasy she was feeling.


    "What an easy woman you are." the demon said as he leaned forward, his mouth finding one of her hardened nipples before he yfully bite it, not hard enough to hurt, but enough to make her aware of the fact her nipples was in his mouth.


    He then ground his teeth on her nipple, giving it a slight pleasure while being gentle enough to not make her feel any pain.


    "Hwaahh~" it did not stop her from feeling the pleasure though, as she cummed again, the third time and without him pushing any deeper, proving how easy she was to the demon.


    Moving his face away from her erect bud, his hands stopped on her breast again, his fingers quickly putting her nipples right between them.


    "Aaahhh~" her mouth went ajar as her tongue shot out with the demon twisting her nipples like they were knob. The demon continue twisting her nipples, teasing it and making her feel like she was going crazy from the pleasure before another rush of heat shot through her.


    "Haaahhhnn~" another climax mmed into her, almost knocking her out yet she persevered, not wanting to faint without the demon at least cumming inside of her, though such dream started to prove to be impossible.


    As she tried to stop the daze she was feeling, the demon''s hand drop to her crotch, a finger yfully tease the area around her clit. Realizing what he was doing, ying around the nub, Lucinda shook her head, knowing if he continue the line of action, she would be done for.


    Unfortunately, her decision to object was noted and refused by the demon, who was only amused by her pitiful attempt. He pressed on her clit, sending jolt of pleasure down her entire body and almost made her cum. Almost.


    He then pinched the bundle of nerves, making her orgasm this time, a moan filled with pleasure escaping her mouth as she felt like fainting but manage to not do so.


    Yet, the climax started to sap all her strength, making it hard for her to move despite able to maintain the ability to think.


    "Oh, you still don''t faint even after that." the demon said in a shock tone. Or so she think so. It was hard to tell when her head was spinning like crazy.@@novelbin@@


    "In that case, you should get what you want." the demon pushed until his dick stopped by her hymen, not going further before a purple light envelope her.


    It seem the demon was casting a spell on her for some reason. Lucinda hope it was for a good reason though the fact a mark formed on top of her crotch likely meant the spell of a lewd nature.


    The demon then put an arm around her neck before pushing deep inside. The feeling of her hymen being ripped should be painful, except it didn''t. Instead, a very strong wave of ecstasy hit her, making her cum as she let out a guttural yell, her throat almost hoarse from the yelling alone.


    "Waaahhhh~" she find herself seeing ck, the pleasure of her hymen being torn causing her brain to shut down, the pleasure too much for the first timer, who was knock out cold.


    However, even though she fainted, Alros would not let her off without marking her. And so, he pumped his dick into her pussy, pushing for his own climax.


    With a grunt, the Archdemon filled her inside with his seed, sttering it all into her fertile womb though he ensure she will not be impregnated by it.


    Finishing pumping his semen into her, Alros pulled, watching with a twisted amusement at how his seed flowed from her gaping pussy, leaking like a waterfall.


    "You seem to enjoy yourself." the Archdemon suddenly said, turning towards the other woman, who paused at what she was doing. Which was pumping a finger into her own pussy, no doubt aroused by what she had just seen.


    Her face turned alight, a bright red in contrast to her creamy and slightly pale disposition. The Archdemonughed as he pulled the older sister into his embrace, while his dick still inside the younger one.


    "Tell me your name, and I will make you feel as good as your little sister." he whispered sweet temptation, one the older sister could not resist.


    "Lamura," she replied, her voice of want and desire. Alrosughed as he imagined what he would do the older sister. Then the two sistersbo. And then the sisters plus mother trio. Oh, it would be fun and glorious.

 Chapter 432 Spoil Of War XX (R-18)

    "L-let them watch! Maybe they can learn more on how to please the master!" Luisa said, as her pussy sucked his dick greedily.


    "Oh my. To actually like your daughter seeing your very debauched state, what a bad mother you are." Alros eximed before continue to pound the blonde.


    "Then again, I like it this way. How hard should I break you anyway." he mused to himself as he continue bucking his hips, the sound of smacking flesh resounding inside the almost empty tavern save for their four, his clones already taking their leave.


    "Do you want to help your mother feeling good?" Alros suddenly asked, catching the daughters by surprise.


    "W-wha?" even the mother looked surprise before a m of his dick into her took her mind elsewhere, her eyes rolling until it show the white.


    "What should we do?" showing how badly the Archdemon had corrupted them, Lamura asked the question, hoping for more exnation.


    "Simple. Just suck her nipples, maybe even licked her breast. You already did that once when you are babies." he pointed out.


    Blushes burning their faces, Lucinda and Lamura nodded before they took one breast, the older sister taking the right while the younger took the left.


    Readtest chapters at empire


    All while the mother watched with bated breath, in a slight disbelief that her daughters would do such a thing to her.


    "Hyaaahhh~" it turn out it can happen as Luisa find her bust being sucked and massaged by her daughters.


    The two women clearly know what they are doing, able to tease her breast and getting a reaction out of her, despite not wanting to.


    ''Maybe they learned from ying with themselves?" she asked herself, seeing it as the only way possible for them both to be good at it while not doing it with any other women.


    "Hwaahhhn~" her musing was caught short when the sucking of her nipples send jolts of ecstasy down her spine, the st of pleasure taking her by surprise and making her cum instantly.


    Immediately, Alros groaned, feeling her pussy sucking even harder, the pink wall mping his shaft in the best of way.


    "What a slut." he eximed as he continue pounding her. "Getting aroused from having your daughters sucking your tits. You are truly a slut."


    Luisa had no way to refute as she in fact aroused from having her breast treated by her daughters, both sucking it like babies.


    "Your mother in need of some punishment it seem,dies. I hope you are ready to give her some much needed correction." all three women gulped, the daughters feeling like they would also receive some ''correction''. As for why they think so, they attribute it to their instinct.


    As he finished, the Archdemon pulled out, receiving a mewl from the older woman. She then find herself spanned before gasping, Alrosnding a strong strike on her ass.


    She cummed quickly from the spank, her body already hot and bothered from everything she had gone through.


    "Continue sucking her breasts and made sure to put your fingers inside her pussy." hemanded.


    The daughters nodded as they continue to suck their mother''s bust like babies while exploring the dark cave. They also had fun fucking a cry out of the older women, Luisa quickly seeing stars from the torment of the fingers.


    "Aaahhhn~" a scream of ecstasy tore through her throat, threatening to make her throat hoarse from all the screaming.


    "Cumming from getting fingered by your daughters while having your book sucked by them, how low can you get?" the Archdemon asked, wondering how low he can push them.


    Maybe he should get them to have some Yuri action, just to get him off and made him very aroused.


    "Take turn kissing your mothers while continue fingering her pussy." the Archdemon then thought of another hole.


    "Also, made sure her butthole get checked as well." the mother shivered as she was very afraid of the glint on her daughters'' eyes, wondering of anyway to escape her current plight.


    She then find herself in mating press, except the one who did it was at the side, both eager to kiss their mother senseless.


    Lamura took the lead, pushing her lips towards him, hoping to gain some advantage. Fortunately for her, Luisa''s defenses were thrown away, beaten to thest by a group of people.


    Lucinda watched the hot scene as one hand stopped on one of the breast while the other one teased the backdoor of the woman, threatening to test how much it could hold.


    "Aahhhh~ Hhmmpphh!" instead of a finger, the youngest of the three women decided to use something else, nning to prod howrge of a butthole he could make.


    Taking a sex toy she was nning on using in one of her turn, she inserted inside herself, her eyes watering from the pain and pleasure assaulting every nervous center inside his body.


    As Luisa find her ass defiled by a toy, the daughters find themselves aroused, and very confused. Kissing their mother should not do anything, but both sisters find themselves growing hotter from thinking such act.


    Watching their mother cummed also made her feeling of arousal bing even greater, wanting nothing more than railed by the demon.


    "What a pathetic mother you are. Girls, you should just sit on your mother. She would do better as a chair." Lamura quickly took action, taking a seat on her mother, literally, though this time, she target the face.


    Luisa quickly find herself getting a face full of ass, her daughter''s ass before he position herself, quickly find her mouth was directly under the pussy of her daughter.@@novelbin@@


    Many thought, most of them perverse in nature formed inside her head as Luisa pushed a tongue inside of her. Having the tongue inside made Lamura jolt, waking her up and making her realize what she just did, yet she will not back off as she could tell apetition willmence.


    Her thought was proven correct when Lucinda decided to prove herself equal to Lamura as she scissored their mother, their pussies rubbing against one another.


    "Come on, torture your mother some more." the order was enough as all three women quickly reach their climax.


    Immediately after, Luisa find her face sprayed by love juice, her own pussy doing the same.

 Chapter 434 Spoil Of War XXII (R-18)

    Lucinda gave Alros a sulty smile, one he could clearly see given the close proximity of the two.


    "Please ravage me, daddy." the younger sister said, her legs spread opened as she said it.


    The Archdemon find his blood boiling at the provocation, though not out of anger but of sheer lust.


    ''So, that''s her fetish.'' he thought to himself.


    "Alright, since you have been a good girl, daddy will give what you want baby girl." he answered. He could tell she was aroused from his word, her pussy began to water once more.


    A lustful smile graced his face before the Archdemon pushed into her pussy. With how wet she was, it was easy to enter her. The erotic moansing out of her made it even easier for him to pound the youngest of the trio.


    "Yes daddy! Fuck this little girl!" she eximed, pushing her lower part down in sync with his thrust.


    "Of course, daddy will give what you want." Alros answered, mming his dick deep inside the blonde.


    As with any other women he did, their pussy could barely amodate hisrge size, which cause them to easily climax.


    However, it was not true for the woman in front of him. Her pussy, despite being tight like the others, could gobble his dick easily, allowing him to thrust into her depth with ease.


    Yet, she was also tight, her pussy able to squeeze his shaft and give him the pleasure he so desire.


    "What a good baby girl you are. Such a slutty body, yet you still a virgin until I fuck you." he told the woman, who merely nodded as her face morphed into an expression of pure bliss.


    "I-I want daddy to fuck me until I''m unconscious." she said, her head no doubt in great daze from the pleasure he bestowed upon her.


    "Since you have been good, daddy will give it to you. In fact, daddy will ask you, how many time do you want daddy to fill you up?" Lucinda did not need long to answer the question.


    "As many time as possible!" she almost yelled, barely containing her excitement. The Archdemon chuckled at her enthusiasm.


    "That''s a good girl." he patted her head like she was a child before fucking her like she was a whore, his dick pummeling her depth.


    "Yesh daddy! Fuck this baby girl!" vulgar words flow out of her mouth as fluid drip down from her pussy, her core aching with desire.


    "Of course." Alros kissed her on the lips, quickly dominating the younger sister as his tongue subdued hers in mere second.


    Lucinda groaned at that, her body pressed against his as his tongue explored her mouth, easily pushing and bullying her tongue. Once they separated, her face was one of daze, her eyes spinning as she took some much needed breath.


    The Archdemon took the chance to continue fucking the younger woman, giving her the ecstasy she desire.


    "Cumming!" she reach her limit, climaxing as her inner wall squeezed on the shaft of the Archdemon.


    To her surprise, he followed suit, grunting as his dick blowed up inside of her, giving her a creampie faster than her older sister and mother.


    "D-daddy?" she asked, out of breath from the rush.


    "Since you have been a good girl with such slutty body, daddy will give you as much as you want." he did not said anything else as he continue pounding the inside of the younger blonde, her screams flowed out of her mouth as she could barely keep her head from spinning.@@novelbin@@


    -x-


    "Cumming! Cumming!" Lucinda repeat herself as Alros gave her another creampie following her orgasm. She could feel her womb starting to get bloated from the amount of semen inside of her, the spunk of the demon filling her uppletely.


    Yet, she knew he was for from done, as she was on her stomach, forcing her to go on all four as Alros took her doggy style.


    "Hyaaahh~" she could only squeal as he took her from behind, his massive dick mmed deep inside of her, the squelching sound could be heard by the other two, who started to finger themselves.


    -x- Experience more content on empire


    "Huuh, huh," ragged breathing was the only thing that came out of the younger sister, her mind hazy from the pleasure inflicting to her.


    She did not know how many time the Demon cummed inside of her, but she was sure it was more than five. It could not be helped by how much he cummed inside of her, the third creampie giving her a bump on her stomach.


    She then feel another rushed of virile spunk filling her up, bloating her further before stopping.


    As Lucinda was in dazed, Alros only felt good from the pleasure, fatigue did not im him due to his heritage. He could even see a trickle of his seed flowing out despite his dick plugging her entrance, showing how much he had cummed inside of her.


    "Let see how much I had filled all of you." he muttered to himself before pulling out. As he did so, torrent of semen gushed like a rapid, quickly forming arge puddle made out of his seed.


    All while he helped her let it all out, his palm pressing the bloated stomach, causing more toe out of her. When only trickle was left, he stopped, giving her stomach a rub as he carried her bridal style.


    "So, baby girl. Did you feel good?" he did not get any answer as Lucinda already unconscious, just as he promised. The Archdemon let out a little chuckle before he put her in between the other two, the older sister and mother looking at him in great desire.


    "Not now." he told them, causing both to look disappointed.


    "I prefer to have foursome with all of you after she woke up." the two quickly looked excited at the prospect, their eyes shining, at least to him.


    If he was a human and a good one, he would have shook his head in admonishing manner. Fortunately, he is now a Demon of Lust, so he is looking forward to fucking the entire family until all of them knock out.


    As for knocking them up, he will be patient, at least until he be a Demon Emperor.

 Chapter 437 Spoil Of War XXV (R-18)

    Leaving the family of three, Alros head straight to the pce, where a certain widow awaits him. After all, he already told her, he would be iming her in exchange for the safety of her remaining family.


    -x-


    Queen Alicia, no, Alicia as Astor Kingdom is no more, stare outside the Pce from her current spot on the balcony. The Demon had told her during the negotiation that he will have her in exchange for the life of her son.


    She had to ept it, as there was no other way to save her remaining son. As for her daughters, Alicia knew that the same fate that awaits her wille for Elezia as well, so she did not bother asking as no doubt if she did, there will be no negotiation.


    For the past few weeks, almost 2 months in fact, she was forced to watch and hear as depravity ur inside the capital, as numerous demons ravaged women either brought from outside or from the capital.


    The only simrity between them would be they are all beautiful, hence the reason they were brought inside the capital, or so she assume.


    She entered to the bedroom where she once shared with her husband, one of the safe haven even inside the pce as several demons had took residence inside to rape the maids and female servants, the beautiful one at least.


    As she was about to go to her bed, a strong gust send her hair flying, as she covered her face despite facing against the window. Alicia turned to see the cause, and almost groaned.


    The Demon, one that killed her husband and destroy her kingdom was upon her, and he looked hungry. Hungry for her body and nned on savoring it to his heart content.


    "Seem like you continue living your life, your Majesty." he said mockingly. Alicia had to fight the urge to clench her fist, though she did not sess on stopping her teeth from gritting.


    "Well, I have to wait for someone to finish having their fun." she retorted, knowing there will be no bacsh from talking back. The demon will not kill her, nor torture her. After all, he nned on enjoying her body.@@novelbin@@


    The demon closed in on her, his speed so fast to the point she could barely see him as he came closer. He loomed over her, his taller andrger figure making her look small, shadowing the former Queen. He then move his head so it was next to hers.


    "It seem someone find their courage." he growled next to her ear, causing her almost have weak knees as she barely stopped herself from shaking. Read new chapters at empire


    "Someone need to learn their ce face." he continue, "and I know just the right way for that."


    Alicia could see the future, and it would be filled with debauchery and a lot of demons.


    -x-


    "Come now, let other see you." Alros said, as he pulled a chain. Currently, he and Alicia were heading straight to the throne room, which was now an orgy hall.


    Some of the female servants were ravaged inside, with the remaining ones serving some of the demons, sucking cocks or kissing his clones, or having their bodies yed.


    The number of people inside the orgy hall, including clones, was about 150, and there will be two more. At least, when Alicia entered the hall.


    Alros pulled the chain once more, finally getting the stubborn woman to enter the hall. At the sight of the former Queen, his clones whistled and gave her lecherous re, while the female servants all have awestruck looks, shocked by the presence of the Queen, and what she was wearing.


    "I told you that you will get people to turn their heads with that outfit." the Archdemon said as heid his eyes on the former Queen.


    Alicia was wearing a thin white dress, one that almost transparent that it was easy to see through the dress, which hugged her voluptuous body, leaving nothing to imagination.


    A deep cut at the front revealed her cleavage, barely covering her breast as the tight cloth hugged her nipples and showing of the contour of the buds. The lower part of dress also did not cover much, not even covering half her thigh.


    The contrast of the white dress and her creamy skin made her look even more tempting to the Archdemon, who pulled the chain connected to the cor on her neck, something he forced her to wear to degrade her further.


    Alicia tried to ignore the stare of the servants and the howl of the demons, knowing the demon wanted to humiliate her further. As for why, it''s likely to force her to ept the situation, or so she think. It could also be the demon is a pervert who wanted to humiliate her just for the fun of it.


    As her mind was filled with thought, the demon pulled her into his arms, before lifting the dress. The lift revealed her damp pussy, courtesy of the demon ying with it and causing her to get wet, though he did not made her cum just yet.


    "Let other see how perverted the Queen is." the Archdemon said as he lifted her by the thigh, showing of her privates as the burning cheeks of the older woman threatened to selfbust from the abject humiliation she suffered.


    It get even worse for her as Alros spread her legs, showing her pussy to the audience of female servants and demons, the former trying to look away but could not as if hypnotized while theter gave her lustful looks, all eager to dip their dicks inside of her.


    "Whaaa!" she yelled as she felt her clit being toyed by something, one that turned out to be the tail of the demon.


    "Let''s put up a show for them. One where the depravity of the Queen were showed to the servants living inside the pce." the tip of the tail continue ying with the sensitive nubs, sending her to a high, one she tried to stop but could not.


    "Aahhhn~" erotic sounds escaped her very lips as she cummed, spraying the ground with her love juice. Her debauched action shamed her, as Alicia wanted nothing more than to be buried deep underground and note out.


    ''At least Elezia did not see this.''


    -x-


    Unbeknownst to the former Queen, her daughter, the Second Princess had seen her mother cummed in front of her. She wanted to look away but the demon holding her had warned against it, or else, she and her mother will be given to either the male servants of the pce, or the Fiend Race, depending on the mood of the demon.


    And so, she was forced to watch her mother being humiliated, unable to do anything but watched.

 Chapter 439 Spoil Of War XXVII (R-18)

    The former Queen of Astor Kingdom find herself exhausted and humiliated in the hands of the powerful demon holding her.


    Oh, how she hated her current state. But she hate even more was the fact her body enjoyed the touch of the demon, which heat up her body and made it sumb to the intense pleasure.


    ''At least, I can rest for now.'' or so she thought. Being lifted into the air allow her to realize how naive her thought process had been.


    ''He could still go on!'' she thought fearfully, foolishly hoping the demon was just as tired as she was, but no such luck.


    Her situation get even worse when another demon touch her from behind, catching herpletely off guard.


    "Whaaa-" her bewildered scream was silence with a hot kiss on her lips, the demon in front of her and the leader, dominating her easily.


    As for the demon behind, he caressed her hair, almost undoing the braids circling around her head if not for his gentle touch.


    "Don''t worry," the demon in front of her eximed "We both will take care of your needs for now." two dicks, each targeting two different holes touch the entrance of their targets.


    Alicia stiffened, feeling the dicks. She could handle the one aiming for her pussy; she had been fucked there before, both by the demon and herte husband. The one aiming for her backside though, she could not help but be afraid, the size of the manhood almost the same as the one that stretched her front hole, albeit just a little smaller.


    "It will not fit." she said as calm as she could, hoping the demon will see reason. The only thing she get was a fit ofughter.


    "We will make it fit." the gentle tone wasced with threats, or so she thought.


    Alicia shuddered once more, the dicks closing in on her defenseless holes.


    "Wai- hhmmpppp!" once more, in a fit of lust, the demon in front kissed her roughly, his tongue forcing her to submit as the dicks pierced both holes.


    Her eyes widened as both holes stretched to its limit, especially her virgin butthole. She squeezed tight her eyes, tears forming at the corner as the pain of being torn at the back was too great.


    The demons seemed to realize it as well as they both caresses and stroke her ass and back, the pain subsiding as time passes on.


    When the pain stopped, the demons moved. Alicia would have screamed, either in ecstasy or pain, but another kiss stopped her, silencing the former Queen.


    Explore stories on empire


    "Hhmmmppp!?"


    However, it could notpletely silence her, merely muffling her voices. It also did not stop the feeling of her pussy and ass being vited, the pleasure driving her crazy.


    As for Alros, he enjoyed the former Queen''s body. No doubt it was one of the best, probably in par, if not better than the Elder Witches. From how her pussy squeezing his thing so tightly, to how her voluptuous body looked like the work of the gods, tempting those whoid their eyes on her.


    No doubt, it was the reason why thete King of Astor Kingdom took her as his queen. With her husband dead, she was his to enjoy, and he would do so thoroughly.


    "What kind of face are you making? Clearly not befitting of a Queen. And it''s just from being fucked by two demon at once." Alros shook his head.@@novelbin@@


    "You better work as a prostitute. It will be a much better job, not to mention many people would sold all their possessions just for a night with you."


    As he spoke, the Alicia''s pussy get tighter, almost making him grunt.


    "Oh, so you like being insulted." the Archdemon said, gripping her butt tighter.


    Alicia let out an almost inhuman holler, her pussy getting tighter as her tongue came out. Alros took the opportunity to kiss her again, his tongue ying with hers.


    As for his clone, he seem to enjoy the ass of the former Queen. Being at the back, he could not hold her ass as easy but her breast was a far easier target, and a better one to boot.


    Pressing her nipples have the effect of making her twitch, Alicia moving around like she was electrocuted. With how sensitive her nipples was, it might feel like that for her.


    "Let her some more sweet moans, shall we." and then, the Archdemon and his clone quickly get to town with the former Queen.


    Alicia quickly find herself pleasure hell, her body screaming in ecstasy despite her not wishing to. Each thrust into either of her holes made her moan and grunt, her body reacting to it.


    The touch of their hands were gentle yet dominating, leaving no part of her untouched as they sampled her body with the sense of touch. It did not help that the demon in front asionally let out a small jolt of electricity at the tip of his finger.


    While it should be slightly painful, it was not. Instead, each jolt made her body even more sensitive, the electricity igniting her sensitivity, making so the subsequent touches even more potent.


    With the two demons working together, she was easily subdued, cumming in a lowly decreasing interval. At the moment, she was nothing more than a sex doll for the two, unable to move and could only ept the dicks ploughing her like there was no tomorrow.


    "Someone want us to do all the work." she heard the demon in front said, before she was forced to face him, their eyes meeting.


    A wicked smile grace his face as he caressed her lovely face.


    "Normally, we will punish someone who stop working, but, since it was your first time, I will let it slide. So, just enjoy yourself, Queen Alicia." the demons then continue viting her, as she pressed her head against the shoulder of the demon in front.


    Soon, another climax wash over her. At the same time, the dicks inside of her throbbed, before two full load made it''s way inside, filling both pussy and ass.


    Alicia groaned, the heat in both holes causing her core to heat up. The two demons removed their dicks soon, before the one at front pulled her into his embrace.


    The former Queen slowly closed her eyes, to tired to do anything else.

 Chapter 443 Spoil Of War XXXI (R-18)

    Alros began to move his dick inside Elezia, the former princess unable to stop him.


    Stay updated through empire


    "Hyaaah~" she could only scream as the demon pierced through her petals, iming her virginity in one swoop.


    However, instead of pain, only pleasure assaulted her being, different from what her mother and any other of her female servants had warned her about what would happen during her first time.


    "I will make sure you will not be in pain during our first time, princess." the demon whispered, his honeyed tongue making her shiver. "The only thing you will feel is ecstasy."@@novelbin@@


    The demon then moved, uncaring of the blood dripping from her pussy and coating his dick, as loud moans continue to escape Elezia, the blonde princess slowly find herself being trapped in the dance of ecstasy.


    "Are you really a virgin? With the way your hips are moving, you look like you have some experience in the field." the demon said as he bounced her up and down on his cock.


    "Hwaahhhn~" predictably, she was unable to answer, her mouth open wide as drool seeps out, her eyes nk from the pleasure.


    As it was her first time, she could not help but be forced into his rhythm, unable to escape the demon who fucked her, making her cum with each deep thrust.


    "Yes, continue shaking your hips." Alros ordered. Despite her mind being blown away by the pleasure, Elezia was able to follow hismand, her hips moving more vigorously as the sound of smacking flesh be even louder.


    All while Alicia watched her daughter being ravaged by the demon who just did her few hours ago, and throw her into the pit of lustful nts, which knock her out by overstimting her.


    Yet, she, shamefully, find herself getting hotter watching her own daughter being raped in front of her, forcefully being taken by the Demon of Lust.


    It did not help the two demons holding her moved her hands to her breast and pussy, to which she then yed with herself as they touched and kissed her all over her body.


    "You don''t notice your mother watching, don''t you?" Alros asked as he watched Alicia yed with herself, even masturbating from watching her daughter being fucked in front of her.


    Unsurprisingly, the dazed Elezia could not see it, her eyes too hazy to make out the woman in front of her. Yet, her body reacted correctly, as her pussy squeezed tighter.


    "It see, you like the idea of her watching you." he whispered into her ears, "What a debauched daughter you are, getting off from your mother watching us having fun."


    A smile formed on his face, "then again, I like this kind of debauched woman." he then filled her up, making her squeal as she felt like her brain was engulfed in an explosion of pleasure, her mouth almost frothing as drools escaped her mouth like waterfall.


    Alros groaned as he felt her pussy get even tighter, making him feel good as well.


    "That''s a good whore. You need to be rewarded. How about another cock?" one of his clones get up, his dick up and ready as he get in front of the princess.


    Alros positioned them so Alicia could still her daughter, letting her watch as two dicks stuffed Elezia''s pussy.


    When the clone get in position, he pushed his cock into her, getting a loud scream from the former princess, as her tongue shot out of her mouth.


    "Aahhhh~" her screams were one filled with ecstasy, as her pussy was stretched to its limit with two dicks stuffing inside of her.


    Her rolled-back eyes could barely make out the figure in front of him, who kissed her, their tongue intertwining before he forced hers to submit.


    As she groaned submissively, Elezia barely noticed the exchanged of hold, the demon in front grabbing her thigh, as the one at the back moved his hands upward, grabbing her breast and kneading the doughy flesh.


    "Haahhhn~" Elezia continue moaning, feeling her tits being groped in a lustful manner, her perky chest being squished in the hands of Alros, who enjoys the cute soundsing out of her.


    "That''s it, just keep moaning." Alros ordered as the two dicks inside her pussy moved at once, rubbing inside of her and stretching her inside.


    Elezia''s back arched as the pleasure coursing through her vein struck her like lightning, knocking her coherent thought, but still leave her able to feel it.


    It did not help her body had be even more sensitive from the constant climax, making her current situation a tortuous pleasure for the former princess.


    "Haaahhhn~" a high pitch moan was let out, her body spasming as the tworge cocks gouge her inside, pushing her to the brink of unconsciousness, as her pussy tried and failed to squeeze them both.


    The original and clone then shared a look, before nodding, something she could not see due to her current state. Though, she could feel what they were discussing as the cocks inside of her began to move.


    "Hyaaahhh~" another pitched moane out of her mouth as the two demons began to fuck her earnestly, their cocks pumping inside of her.


    Throaty moans flowed out of her mouth as Elezia surrendered her body to the demons, unable to move as the pleasure essentially paralyzed her.


    "Fuck, going to cum!" Alros grunted, whispering into the ears of the former princess before he and his clone thrust further inside of her, getting a guttural screams from her.


    "Hwaaaahhh~"


    As their dicks pumped hot semen into her, Elezia found herself spasming as she epted the load, her womb slowly stuffed to the brim by the two demons.


    When it stopped, the blonde found herself losing the strength of her body, slumping backward on top of the leading demon, her sight slowly fading into the ck.


    -x-


    Alicia watched the entire session, her fingers deep inside of her. The sight of her daughter being stuffed with two dicks could only be described with few words.


    "Hot, and I want that to happen to me." her ragged breathing told the two demons of what her true desire was, as they looked at one another before continue watching the show, as the original seem to have further ns for the now unconscious princess.

 Chapter 445 Spoil Of War XXXIII (R-18)

    Alicia groaned, her body aching in the best of way. Slowly, memories ofst night returned with a vengeance, causing the former Queen of Astor Kingdom to blush at how she act.


    ''In front of my daughter no less!'' she screamed as a part of her died. A groan by her side made her look, even though a part of her did not want to, as she could predict the one next to her.


    "Uughh- M-mom?" sure enough, Elezia was next to her, groggy as well, though from the look of it, she was in a slightly worse state then hers.


    "Yes Elezia." she called out to her only daughter, pushing away the fact she was still naked. Looking around, she could tell she was now in her bedroom.


    Alicia had a bad feeling about it and nned on fleeing befo-


    "Looks like the mother and daughter had woken up." the demon who ravaged her for nearly a day straight before doing the same with her daughter the very next day opened the door, a sadistic smile on his face.


    "What will happen to us?" Alicia forgo any shame nor submissive attitude as she used the tone when she took part in the decision making of the Kingdom.


    The demon merely smiled before he suddenly appeared in front of her, causing her to jump in shock.


    Experience new tales on empire


    "You should know your current ce, former Queen of Astor Kingdom." he almost hissed at her, but clearly hold himself back from doing so. "You are now a mere sex ve to me, and a ve should not talk high and mighty to their master, unless they want some well deserved punishment.


    You should be familiar to one of them, of course." Alicia gulped, remembering the nt which raped her, fucking her to the point of unconsciousness.


    "Since you remember, don''t do anything stupid." Alicia nodded meekly, all sense of power was destroyed as she was reminded of her current status.


    "Good. As for what will happen to you-" either the demon wanted to tell them but was cut off by her, or he just wanted to humor her, Alicia didn''t know, but she was grateful either. Knowing what wille next would allow her to be prepared for whatever depravity he nned towards them both.


    "-the two of you will be having fun with me, while also helping one another."


    The mother-daughter duo looked at each other before looking at him.


    "WHAT?"


    -x-


    "Aaahhhnn~"


    "Hyaaahhn~"


    "Come on, show more tongue."


    As it turns out, the demon was not done humiliating them. Alicia was currently having the demon''s dick inside of her, while she was licking her daughter''s pussy.


    Her tongue continued to stroke the slit, teasing her daughter as she herself being taken from behind by the demon.


    However, her current performance did not satisfy him as a hand pushed her head deeper, forcing her to practically inhale her daughter''sher region.


    With such close contact, her nose touched her daughter''s clitoris as Alicia continue licking Elezia, her heart felt like it was diving deeper into depravity the more she did it.


    "Now, make her cum." Alicia''s tongue work became even faster, teasing Elezia as her nose continued rubbing her clit.


    However, just before her daughter cummed, a powerful thrust made her shot out her tongue, as she cummed first, mere seconds before her daughter''s climax.


    Normally, it would have been fine, except, he forced her to a challenge. This was not the first one either for the day, as this was the third time, and the third time they lost.


    "Since you failed challenge, it''s time for an anal experience." an anal bead was taken out from a nearby sack, before the demon put it inside her ass.


    Alicia''s eyes almost bulged from having her butthole being filled by the object, making her cum again. However, it was not the end, as a small buttplug and a small dildo followed suit, stuffing her ass with toys.


    Alicia could only groaned in both pain and ecstasy, especially as one of them began to move and rubbed with one another.


    The fact he began stabbing her asshole with the dildo did not help, as she sumbed to the pain and humiliation.


    "Now this is something all Queen should have." enjoying tormenting her, Alros smacked her ass hard, causing the rear to jiggle from the force of impact.


    All while Alicia moaned as she cummed again, showing her more pathetic side. And worse of all for her, they were not alone.


    The Archdemon had made a group of his clones toe inside the room, ordering them to watch the torture as they jack off from it.


    Pushing the groaning mother aside, Alros grabbed the daughter before putting her on top of her mother in a 69 position.


    "Eat each other out, and I will remove one toy from your ass." simr to her mother, Elezia also had the same toys inside her butt as the result of the failure of the second challenge.@@novelbin@@


    As for the first challenge, they both still punished for it, as small moving flowers currently sucking their nipples, making them feel good and in a state of ecstasy, making it easy for him to make them cum.


    While they were reluctant of it, they were faced with no other choice, as they want the toy to be removed as well.


    "You have 10 minutes to make the other cum, and the one who made someone cum will get 2 toys removed." the sense ofpetition became more apparent at the suggestion.


    The mother and daughter began to lick one another, trying to force the others to cum, knowing the result if they did not manage to do so.


    -x-


    In the end, the more experienced Alicia was able to get her daughter to cum first. A good thing for Elezia was the fact as long as she made her mother cummed, she will also not be punished.


    While they still had those toys inside themselves, at least it was less, as Alicia was left with a single anal bead, while Elezia was forced to be fine with the removal of the dildo.


    However, the fact they sprayed each other face with their love juice was a burning shame to them both, especially to the mother.


    As for Alros, he merely smirked, as he has more n for them.

 Chapter 448 Spoil Of War XXXVI (R-18)

    As the female servants watched the obscene show put up by the Queen and Princess, even when they merely followed it subconsciously, they could not help but touch themselves down there.


    The exchange between the two should be wrong, yet, the female servants could not help but be hot and bothered while watching it. It also results in growing hard erection of the clones, who began to look at the female closest to them.


    Yet, despite wanting nothing more than fucking them, they could not do so. Not when the original ordered them to be patient for the moment.


    -x-


    "Looks like it hard for them to be patient for a long time." to be honest, Alros was not surprised. They are his clones and he is a Demon of Lust, so it check out.


    The only reason for him to deny their desire to fuck in the beginning was so they would unleash it all upon the mother and daughter.


    "Let''s begin." his hard member was soon pointed at the other hole, the clone holding Elezia doing the same. In unison, they thrust upward, piercing the small hole and earning an almost unholy shriek from the two.


    "Kyaaahh~"


    "Wyaaahh~"


    Both Elezia and Alicia screamed as their assholes were pierced, Alicia more so due to Alrosrger sizepared to his clone.


    Hot tears form at the edge of the Queen''s eyes, as she cummed. Yet, despite her butthole being brutally stretched, she could not help but feel good, made it even worse by the dildo still inside of her.


    A fact Alros clearly remembered as another thrust was followed by a push, resulting in both her lower holes being prated at the same time.


    Guttural howl escaped her throat as she could feel the two objects inside of her, stretching both her caverns to the absolute limit. Elezia was the same though she had it better.


    Yet, even when in slight pain, the two could not help but feel good from the object in their pussies and dicks inside their ass. More so when the pain transformed into pleasure.


    "We are going to destroy your ass." Alros whispered into Alicia''s ears.


    Before she could react to it, the Archdemon of Lust pumped his dick inside her ass, stretching her tight hole. As a result, the former Queen could only moan as her ass were vited by therge dick.


    Elezia was of the same, as the two demons did not forget to fuck them with the dildo. Of course, with them so close, forced kisses also ured.


    For the audience, ragged breathing can be hearding from them, as the clones began to grope breasts and butts, and evenplied with fingering. Yet none of themmitted to fucking the servants, at least not yet.


    "Hyaaahh~" Alicia climax first, not help by how better and stronger her partner was, resulting in him easily pushing her to her peak.


    "Waaahh~" Elezia followed suit, her eyes rolling from the pleasure as she was almost knocked out from it.


    As they having their orgasm, the two demons did not stop fucking their ass, prolonging their orgasm and sending them to the brink of madness. They were even forced to kiss again, their sloppy making out session causing the erection to rise once more.


    "I''m going to cum into your ass." Alros suddenly said, as he could feel himself reaching his peak as well. Alicia, still drunk from the pleasur, moaned in reply, her head unable to understand what was just said.


    As his dick erupted inside of the former Queen, so did his clone who filled up the former princess, who moaned in ecstasy as she cummed again. Then again, so did Alicia so it was no surprise.


    "Time for your pussy." pulling the dildo with his tail, Alros aimed his hard member at the damp pussy, already stroking the slit with precision.


    Alicia moaned at the ministrition, her body shuddering in pleasure as she tries to move her crotch as well. She failed on the ount of Alros strong hold, but heplied with the unspoken desire as his member moved even more vigorously.


    "Hyaaahh~" resulting in another climax from his dick rubbing against her crotch and not even the pration.


    Though, seeing Alicia in her current state made her more desirable for the Archdemon of Lust. So, without more words, he thrust into her, piercing her petal.


    The following howl was one of filled with pleasure as she cummed instantly, her body twitching. Alros did not stop though as he continue pummeling her inside, hisrge member brutally gouging her inside.


    "Hwaahhh~" in return, the former Queen could only moan as waves of ecstasy crashed into her almost strengthless body, not helped by how each thrust hit a weakspot of hers.@@novelbin@@


    The Archdemon did not help either as he continue fucking Alicia to the point of submission and unconsciousness, her eyelids already droopy.


    "Wake up!" Alros suddenly yelled as a harsh thrust into Alicia send her into another climax, all while waking her up. Experience new stories on empire


    His pace starting to get faster, the Demon of Lust pumped his dick even faster inside of her, preventing her from falling unconscious despite her state of near exhaustion.


    "Time for one final kiss." Alros pushed her closer to Elezia, the clone following suit.


    It resulted in a kiss, but this time, with the haze caused by the activation of the Demonic Lust Mark gone, the two women realized what they were doing.


    Yet, even as their thought was cleared, they kissed the other, both having g the same thought.


    ''I don''t care anymore. If kissing my mother/daughter feel so good, then I will join them.''


    When they pulled away, the mother and daughter was rewarded with a kiss from the demon carrying them. This time, they returned it, even trying to fight for dominance even though they failed in the end.


    As they were brought into submission once more, the demons unleashed another torrent of virile cum, filling their pussies before pulling out, resulting in deluge of cum spilling out of their holes.

 Chapter 449 Spoil Of War XXXVII (R-18)

    "Ugh," am exhausted Alicia groaned. Her body is one twitching mess, the result of the demon fucking her holes.


    The only good thing was that she felt great pleasure during the fucking itself.


    ''I can''t live with the demon''s dick now.'' despite not wanting to admit it, the former Queen knew she was now addicted to the being ravaged by the demon.


    It could not be helped with how thick andrge his member is, and how good she felt during the fucking. Even now, her pussy felt empty due to theck of cock inside of her.


    ''I wonder what he will do to us now.'' she could not help but felt excited over the prospect of being vited again.


    The demon then sat on the throne, as her daughter was deposited next to her as they lie on his arms. The demon who just vite her daughter walked towards another demon carrying trays with vials on top of it.


    Grabbing some of it, the demon hand it over to the leading demon, who feed the content to both her and Elezia.


    As she drank the content, she wondered what will it do. It would not be too surprising if it is an aphrodisiac. It seem to be something the demon would had her drank.


    When she finished consuming the content of the vial, her body started to feel better, as the vigor loss during the fucking session return.


    "A stamina potion Master?" she asked, looking at him in confusion. The demon nodded as he gropped herrge breast.


    "Yes." a mewle out of her mouth as her nipples were teased by him, "After all, you are still not done."


    The demon snapped his finger after finishing his sentence. The result of the action was the other demons standing up, all giving her and her daughter a lecherous smile.


    "Now I have my fill, it''s time for my underlings to have another testing session as well." Alicia''s gaze drift down to their erect cocks, some even licking the edge of their lips, hunger in their eyes.


    As she and her daughter was treated like meat, or maybe whores, Alicia did not feel humiliated even though that was what she ought to feel. In fact, her hot body wished for the demons to have their ways with her, fucking her until she could not move and covered with their cum.


    -x-


    As Alros sat on the throne, the earlier clones grabbed them both, carrying them like sacks of potatoes as he walked to the crowd of clones, all eager to have their ways with the royalties.


    He nned on watching, though, he would still be having some fun. Namely, the female servants who looked at the clones with lustful eyes.


    "Come here." his order was heard and obeyed as all the female servants in the orgy hall rushed to his side to the point of some even shoving the other.


    "Don''t fight, or I will punish you." his warning thankfully stopped a full blown fight, though a controble cat fight would be interesting to watch.


    He pushed the thought for another time as two servants kneeled in front of him, their gaze on his thick dick.


    He chuckled before pointing at them both, "Serve me." that was all they need to hear before they took one side of his dick and began licking it.


    Yet, even as their tongue stroke his manhood, Alros could still pay attention to the beginning of the gangbang. At the moment, they did not start yet, though it was slowly reaching that point.


    Alros watched as one of his clones became a bed for Alicia, all while his dick already inside her ass as his hands kneaded herrge breast.


    Soon, one clone get to the front before pushing his dick pass through the entrance.


    "Haahhh~" moaning loudly, Alicia squirted from a single thrust, her eyes rolling from the pleasure traveling through her body.@@novelbin@@


    As a dick entered her pussy, another one make way to her mouth, forcing her to give a blowjob, not that she was truly against it. Two demons then imed the breasts, sucking the tip of the mounds while shaping the peaks.


    "Aahhh~"


    "Hyaaahh~"


    "Waahh~"


    Moan after moane out of her mouth whenever the dick inside was pulled out. Even from the distance, Alros still could tell her pussy was sucking the dick with vigor, mping around his clone''s member.


    "M-master~" a lustful voice came from his side. The Archdemon turned to see one of the female servants, showing her ass towards him, letting him see her pussy and asshole.


    "I want you to fuck me until I am unconscious." replying to her request in the best way he knew off, Alros grope her ass while a finger speared her cavern, earning a delighted groan from her.


    "Of course. All of you want it as well, correct?" not even a second and the female servants nodded fervently, their eyes filled with desire.


    "You, and you, get to my side and point me your ass." the one who request it and another female servantsplied, showing off their curvy and firm buttock.


    Alros then pushed a finger into their pussies, earning hot groans as theirvascious body rippled from his fingering.


    As he continue moving his fingers inside of them, adding some to make them feel even better, he could not help but wondered how long would Alicia cum before the first demon cumming as well.


    -x-


    Alicia did not know how long she was being done by the demons, but she definitely cum more than 10 times, all while none of the demons did the same.


    Even as her pussy try to squeeze his manhood, it always result in failure to do so. Though, it seem things would soon change as the feeling of throwing can be felt inside of her. Your journey continues on empire


    Yet, before they could cum inside of her, they pulled out, to her slight dismay. However, it turn out they have other n, as the dicks soon release their loads outside of her, covering her with arge amount of semen.


    As she was painted white, her body could not help but feel slight hotter, likely the result of the semen of the Demon of Lust bing an effective aphrodisiac.

 Chapter 450 Spoil Of War XXXVIII (R-18)

    While her mother was being done while she was lying on top of one of the demon, Elezia was on all four with a demon underneath her.


    The one under had his dick inside her pussy while sucking her nipples. The one behind her was doing the same but this time, in her ass. As for the one in front, her mouth was the hole of their choosing.


    For now, even though they looked very eager to fuck her roughly, not that she would disagree, they merely tease her for now, teasing her lower holes while having her give a blowjob while at it.


    As they teased her, Elezia could not help but looked at her mother. It''s not like she could look elsewhere though as she was forced to face her mother.


    Seeing the obscene face she was making though pushed her further into the realm of debauchery, her pussy began to drip with love juice.


    As she waited for her turn to be fucked rough, her eyes stopped on her mother, who let out a series of erotic moans.


    The moans of Alicia seem to be what they were waiting for as the demons began piercing her with their dicks.


    "Aaaaahhhh~"


    Alicia wailed as her ass and pussy was being filled quickly, taking her off guard. Her lewd screams was then silenced by a dick shove into her mouth, preventing her from saying anything.


    Soon, the demon began to move, fucking all of her holes. While her asshole and mouth was the one who suffered the roughest treatment, her pussy did not escape though as the one underneath mmed his hips upward, all while ying with her breasts.


    "Hhmmmppp!" a muffled groane out of her as she had her first climax, her inside squeezing the cocks inside.


    "Hhmmppp!" a muffled yelp escape her this time as her hair, tied into a ponytail, was pulled, causing her to bend her neck.


    "Hhhhgghhh~" another muffled sound barely managed to escape as her back cheek suffered a strong spank, one that made her butt jiggle and left a red mark on it.


    Yet, even though it hurt, for some reason, she felt good as her pussy and ass squeezed the dicks.


    "Someone is a masochist." one of the demons said, which as a surprise as only the leading demon was the only one who usually speak.


    "True. Maybe we should get even rougher." it was not a suggestion as they moved even faster, viting her throat, and ass even harder. On the bright side, the one having his way with her pussy could not do much in his current position.@@novelbin@@


    "Ummppph~" or not as the former princess was forced to lie on top of the demon, who took the chance to kiss her, all while pumping his dick inside her damp and dripping pussy.


    "Aaaghh~" even though she was now lying on her ''bed'', a pull of her ponytail would force Elezia to look up, craning her neck. This allow the demon in front to shove her a mouthful of dick. Stay connected via empire


    "Hhgghhh~" the sudden shoved cause her to choke slightly. Her face slowly turning blue from theck of air as the only reason she did not sputter and cough was because she could not move.


    But, theck of air cause her body to react weirdly as her pussy get even tighter despite her not wishing for it to happen.


    "Definitely a masochist." she did not really know what it meant, but since the demon keep calling her that, it is likely to be true, though whether it is ttering is up for question.


    -x-


    Simr to her mom, Elezia soon painted by the color white as burst of semen covered her back, hair and face. As the cumnded on her, it cause wherever itnded to feel hot.


    ''Aphrodisiac effect?'' she wondered. Not like knowing would help in the first ce as her nipples hardened from lust.


    "Time to fill her up." one of the demon suddenly said before she was given to another group of demons. This time, she found herself in the air as the demons hold her above ground.


    Soon, her lower holes were filled with dicks, as the demons pumped inside of her, sending her mind reeling from the pleasure.


    2 minutester, a throbbing sensation came from the cocks. 10 seconds after that, a series of white load painted the inside of her pussy, ass and mouth.


    "Uughhh!" she began to swallow the thick cum inside her mouth. As she did so, the heat inside of her began to swell up, as her pussy dripped with love juice.


    ''Does ingesting the cum would make me even more sensitive?'' considering what she had seen, it is most likely to be the main reason.


    The thought was then thrown out of the window as another group of demonsid their hands on her, leading to another rough session for the former princess.


    -x-


    "It seem they are enjoying themselves." Alros eximed at the sight of the two women covered in cum.


    It had already been few hours. Both Alicia and Elezia was fully covered in semen of Demon of Lust, which had the effect of making them even more sensitive, and lustful.


    As he paid attention to them, he ignored the servants he just did. Despite them numbering in the double digit, it took him half an hour earlier or so to knock all of them out.


    The Archdemon of Lust gave the female servants a quick nce. All of them are covered in cum, while taking in various pose. The most ''famous'' one being butt pointing up while face buried into the ground.


    "Time to end this." he snapped his finger, sending them his order.


    Nodding, the clones bust out at the same time, sttering the royalties with their cum as no part of them remained unscathed.


    Alicia and Elezia groaned, unable to move or even wipe themselves as they remained in a half-conscious state.

 Chapter 451 Spoil Of War XXXIX (R-18)

    Find your next read at empire


    Picking up the two barely conscious women, Alros looked at his clone before nodding.


    "Good job holding your desire. As a reward, you can have fun with the women here as well as any A-rank women that want it." the clones perk up at that.


    While he did not explicitly forbid them from doing it with the more beautiful women, he only gave some permission to do so, mostly the A-rank clones. With his permission, they would be able to y and fuck them to their heart content.


    "Aahhn~"


    "Haaahn~"


    "Yes~, y with my pussy,"


    Right after banging the group of servants first.


    As his clones enjoyed ying with the servants, Alros carried the royalties to his room in the system space. He had onest n for them before he considered his conquest of the spoil of war was finished.


    -x-


    "Uuggh~" Alicia groaned before trying to push herself up. She failed miserably as her arms wascking in strength, as well as the soreness that pervade her entire body.


    As she winced from the soreness, a hand wrapped around her waist before pulling her close, causing her to fall on top of a muscr chest.


    While she had felt many muscr chest in the span ofst week, the scent of this one was one that imprinted in her mind the most.


    "M-master?" she asked with a hoarse throat, the result of screaming and moaning. And her jaws hurt a little as well from being force feed dicks.


    "Who else, my pet." being called pet was degrading but she could not argue, or did she really hate it. After all, the pleasure fromst night was the best she had.@@novelbin@@


    "Or, do you want to be called whore, slut, or prostitute?" with more degrading suggestion, Alicia''s crotch ached, wishing for him to take her in that instant.


    "Oh, it seem someone want to go for another round." she might die at this rate, but she will not regret it, especially when she divulged in great amount of pleasure.


    "Don''t worry, I show you my gentle side." Since she was already on top of him, the demon kissed her on the lips.


    Instead of the lustful one she usually got, this time, it was a more passionate kiss, with him being gentle. She moaned into his mouth, her body melting on the demon.


    His hands removed itself from her waist in favor of being ced on her ass. She groaned as hisrger hands kneaded her ass in various shape, her body quivering to his touch.


    "Someone needy." the demon said as she began humping over him, herher rubbing against the demon''s crotch.


    Lifting her from her buttock, Alros lifted her into the air before putting the former Queen just above his erect member, which now pointed up like a spear.


    He slowly lowered her into his manhood, letting his tip pierced the pussy.


    "Hhnnn~" Alicia moaned in ecstasy as her pussy began sucking the dick greedily, her moans bing louder the deeper it went.


    When it reach the innermost part of her, the blonde throw her head back as she climax, her pussy clenching the cock tighter as she had her orgasm.


    "That''s a good whore." the demon groaned before he lifted and lowered her into his member. At the same time, his hips also moved, allowing him to reach deeper and hit her sweetspot in an easier manner.


    "Aaahhn~"


    "Haaahn~"


    "Waahhn~"


    As he pumped his dick into her crotch, love juice continously spilled out of it, drenching theirher and legs, though none of them cared at this point, more focused on enjoying the carnal pleasure.


    "Aaahhh~" she cried out as Alros nibbled her nipple, sending waves of ecstasy from her breast to all over her body. His mouth did not stop there though as it continued it travel across her left mound into her right, stopping at the tip to give it some nibbling.


    His mouth then crossed upward,nding kisses across the top of her breast and cor bone, before stopping at the neck. There, the kiss turned into loving bite, leaving marks all over it.


    During the time, moans spilled forth from Alicia, as she was helpless to the onught of the demon.


    "Aaahhh~" another louder moan escaped from her as the demon''s hand sink deeper into her ass, groping her curvy rear.


    The hands then ride upward, caressing her curvaceous figure. As his hands keep on digging into her skin, she moaned nonstop, her body trembling from the touch of the Archdemon.


    His sensual action culminated into her core heating up, as she reach her climax.


    "Aaahhh~"


    "Aaghh~"


    The two groaned, one from her climax, while the other from the mping around his shaft, Alicia''s inner wall gripping tightly to his member.


    "You are such a seductive and lewd woman," Alros said before he kissed the former Queen again, his hips continue moving up and down inside of her.


    Alicia was too drunk in ecstasy to reply, but she would agree to whatever the demon was saying at this point, as he had engraved the pleasure into her mind, resulting in her wanting it whenever she could.


    "Now then, time for the finally." the demon said before he thrust sharply inside of her. The sudden strike in her send Alicia''s eyes rolling to the back of her head as she cummed.


    At the same time, his dick erupted in a stream of white fluid. The demon continue pumping his dick inside of her even when they climax as he pumped his semen inside of her.


    When he stopped, Alicia let her body went limp, as the soreness from thest time returned in vengeance. As sheid on top of the demon, she could not help but thought of it.


    ''This time, it so gentle, like he was making love with me.''


    -x-


    ''I wonder if she notice. She should be able to realize the difference as an experienced woman.'' Alros thought before his eyes fell on the other one, who had been watching with drools trailing down her chin.

 Chapter 455 Project Hybrid

    "So, how is everything here?" Alros asked Isel. The Elder Witch is an expert in mutation and creating familiar, hence why he put her in charge of Project Hybrid.


    Considering most of his forces will being from the Project, he intended on getting the best result he could get out of it.


    "Everything have been going good, Master." Isel eximed before leading him inside Project Hybrid research andboratory area.


    Theboratory are shared between different projects, with the projects that showed greater sess chance or better in term of efficiency and improving thebat ability of his forces would receiverger and betterboratory.


    However, there is the exception which is Project Hybrid. The sole project to receive ab of its own, with theb being thergestpared to others.


    Then again, considering the sess of the project itself, it was of no surprise so many attention and resources had been poured into Project Hybrid itself.


    "So, is the Magic Beast Hybrid working as intended?" Alros asked, his eyes on one of the High-Grade Growth Tube.


    "There is some issues, namely the lifespan. Without using any item with life-attribute, it is hard for the Hybrid to pass half a year alive." Isel answered honestly.


    Alros nodded, taking note of it. When he is free, maybe he could continue the research and find a way to prolong the lifespan of the Hybrid.


    "Are all Magic Beast Hybrids have the same lifespan of half a year?" he asked.


    "The lifespan varies, but the average and mostmon lifespan is half a year, with the longest being suspected of 3 month prolong life, while the shortest having their lifespan cut down to 3 months."


    The Archdemon nodded. He never expected them to live long. Their purpose is to be expendable cannon fooder for his elites after all, along with the weaker monsters.


    However, that is for the weaker Hybrids, those that have a more beastly formpared to the better Hybrids. The better Hybrids essentially have a more humanoid form while being far stronger than the weaker one, with intelligence that can be cultivated.


    Unfortunately, the lifespan of those were the same as the beastly one, which is a sad thing as they often turn out better, having been cultivated into B-rank monsters by the end of their growth, with some showing potential in being A-rank should they live longer.


    "More research needed to be done so we can find a way to prolong their lifespan. For now, focus on extending the life of the A-rank Hybrids as well as those who possess the potential of being one." Alros ordered.


    Isel nodded, before asking, "Is it the same as the Insect Hybrid?" Alros nodded, to which the answer is more than apparent for the Elder Witch.


    "Are there anything else, Master?" she asked.


    Alros thought about before shaking his head.


    "No for now. Continue the research. I will have more resources send to you so I want better results. If there are none, I at least want a full report of what you have done." Isel nodded jotting everything down.


    "Actually Master," Alros turned towards the Elder Witch, who continued speaking despite the slight ring from the Archdemon, "there is something that deserve your attention."


    "Oh!" intrigued, he said, "show me."


    -x-


    "Wow, this indeed deserve my attention." Alros found himself unable to steer his head away from the sight in front of him.


    For anyone else, it would have been a grotesque being, one that dwell in the abyss, the stuff that can only be conjure in the worst of nightmares.


    However, for the two, it is a beauty of bioengineering, one done with both science and magic.


    "How did you make this?" the Archdemon asked, still unable to look away.


    "The lessons you gave us, along with the books you wrote, it helped us in creating this monstrosity. Of course, we also get some much needed sample provided by Lunisa." Isel replied.


    "I see. You use ingredients procured from the Spirit Tree, using them as catalyst. You also use the sample from the Forest Drake, which is the base of this beautiful creature." Alros showed that he is not a renowned gicist of his old world for nothing.


    "Correct, Master. With them both, I was able to create this creature. While I doubt it could do anything to the Hero, it could catch their attention, so you can deal with thepanions the Hero should bring with her." Isel confirmed his guess.@@novelbin@@


    "How long can itst out there?" Alros asked. Despite it sharing the form of a Drake, it still artificially created, so there should issues the moment it is exposed to the outside air.


    "Probably around 2 days or so." her answer is what he fear the most. Still, two days is reasonable time to be a distraction.


    "Not long, but not short either. We use it against the Hero and collect date of its performance." Alros coldly said.


    "As you order, Master." she did not disagree. After all, she also want to know where her brainchild would stand, at least against a Hero.


    "I will check the remaining project. In the meantime, try to see if you can replicate the sess. The lifespan should be thest priority, but it should at least live longer than an hour." giving some more order, along with requirement, Alros step out of theb, but not before detailing the rewards she would get,


    "Tonight,e to my room. And bring along those who worked with you in Project Hybrid." Isel''s eyes brightened as her breathing get heavier.


    -x-


    After the advancement of Project Hybrid, Alros check the remaining projects. The results was better than he expected, with Project Floral showing the best advancement. Too bad Project Hybrid is the main priority at the moment, or Fiora would receive Isel''s reward.


    Though, he did promised the green-haired Elder Witch that should she made a better showing in her research and development, there will be rewards for her, the lewd kind at that. Read exclusive chapters at empire

 Chapter 456 Evacuation To Lunos Forest

    Alros left his room, but not before giving the slumbering Isel and her research assistant a nce.


    Discover hidden stories at empire@@novelbin@@


    "That is a wild night." Aside from them, he also brought in the two royals, as well as the widows and daughters of the Dukes of Astor Kingdom. P


    From there, an intense and delightful orgy happened, which invigorate him and help him cope for what is toe.


    His eyes turned towards the direction of the Holy Nation, at least from the map. He knew, somewhere, the Hero of the Holy Nation is making her way here, ready to do her beast in cutting him down and throwing his corpses into ake of Holy Water.


    "Well, time to evacuate the popce."


    -x-


    It is a good thing his monsters are scary, as it make the evacuation happened swiftly. Despite some protest, an Orc appearing menacingly is enough to stop such thing, less the heads of the protestors looked more like a crushed melon.


    But, despite the popce following the order of their conquerors, it is not easy to do a massive migration of the human race, especially with the young ones and elderly in the mix, slowing them down significantly.


    While he wanted to cut the elderly, he refrain from doing so, as it might resulted in more chaos, and he could not deal with them any time soon. Besides, despite them having almost no more values, their gic sample are still good enough to keep them alive.


    "Thank goodness for Magic Beast though." one of the boon of conquering Lunos Forest first, is that he has ess to different types of Magic Beasts. While the number of Magic Beasts would not be enough to transport some of the heavier goods, which include treasures, golds, and most important of them all, food, he could rectified it with the aid of the Growth Tubes.


    It result in him creating many bull-type Magic Beast, allowing him to ease up the migration of the people.


    Besides themon way of moving, there is a quicker way, one he would have done if not for him being horny and wanting to fuck a lot of pretty women.


    -x-


    "So, this is where we will be living now." Alicia asked as she looked at the houses made out of stones and probably mud.


    Despite the rather awful look of her future residence, Alicia, even though she was not a mage, could feel the tingling sensation cause by mana.


    In any case, her future lodging would unlikely copse on her, so there is that. Soon, the former Queen, her two children, along with those he put inside the system space before walked out, heading towards their future residence.


    "They are done for now, it''s time for me to head towards the next target." saying that to himself, mostly, Alros flew towards the far corner of Astor Kingdom, where he will meet up with the moving popce before putting them inside the system space, before sending them to Lunos Forest.


    And repeat the process over, and over, and over, and over, until the surviving poption of Astor Kingdom had been moved to Lunos Forest.


    -x-


    [ Master, why are you moving them to Lunos Forest? Can''t we just leave them in the Kingdom. I doubt the Hero would do anything to them? ]


    Laili questioned him after the 5th trip, likely thinking his action is foolish. However, he had several counterargument.


    "First of all, they are my future gic sample source. I will depend on them to get more gic resource, so I can''t have anything happen to them.


    Second, I could turn them and make them into elites that are loyal to me. While they hate me for destroying their Kingdom, I don''tmit much atrocity, aside for those who fight against me.


    If I shower them with luxury, and pleasure, I could turn them into loyal subjects. One that have longer lifespan than the clones, and could be stronger with some gic modification and training.


    Besides, if I leave them, the Hero might not do anything but the Inquisitor Of Holy Nation would not be the same. It''s better to be safe than sorry."


    Laili seem to be letting a voice of agreement, or so he think. He did not have time to worry about the thought of his beloved system guide though as he had more evacuation and transportation to do.


    -x-


    "That is thest of them. I am so d that the system space did not have any limit in keeping anything other than equipment, magic formation, and living beings."


    It had been a good thing as it allow him to pick up everything. From furniture, to food, he even copse the cities for more building materials. While he could easily get food for the people, building materials is another thing.


    Besides, he could use it to create new cities in the future, one that preferably in a defensible area, one where no one could leave without him knowing.


    Of course, such thought is saved for the future, when he survive and hopefully defeat the Hero, because if he don''t, there will be no peace for him until he be a Demon Lord himself.


    "How long before the Hero arrived?" he asked Luen.


    "She would take two more days before reaching the border of Astor Kingdom." the Elder Witch answered.


    Alros nodded before asking another question, "Number ofpanions?"


    "Around 100, all of them seem to be A-rank." Alros winced. While he probably have more A-rankers, most of them are not suited for closebats. Besides, the presence of the Hero make it sending them a death sentence.


    "Keep an eye on them and try to get as much information as you can. Knowing what our enemies can do would allow us to defeat them, preferably with only our cannon fooder and sacrifices dying."


    Luen nodded, as she send in more familiar to scout the Hero group. In the meantime, Alros nned on having more clones ready, for he will need them in the near future.

 Chapter 459 Battle Against Heros Party I

    The Hero Mirna and her current party looked around, searching for any trace of the demon and monsters. Unfortunately, they did not find anything, not even a single clue.


    "It''s likely they know of ouring." a Holy Mage said.


    "The only one who know of using should be the Holy Nation forces send to Astor Kingdom, and maybe the royalties so they would put up a fight." Mirna replied. "You don''t think they would betray the Holy Nation, right?"


    Such usation usually investigated quickly and silently as to not upset the used, especially if they hold a high position or have great backer. If the user were found guilty of false usation, they would be the one to be punished by the Holy Nation''sw.


    "Not willingly." the Holy Mage replied back, "There are spells and monsters that could inspect memories after all."


    The Holy Mage''s words earned worried looks from the others, realizing she could be correct. And if so, they might have missed the demon.


    "They might not be in the Kingdom itself, but the demon should not move too far without discarding most of its monsters. If he try to keep most of its forces, then there is only one ce they could go."


    It did not take a genius to realize what the Hero suggested.


    "The nearby Danger Zone, Lunos Forest?" a Pdin asked. Find your next read at empire


    "Most likely. We will still scour the area first, but it would be brief scouts to find any survivors while we head straight to the Danger Zone." Mirna exined the n. With no one disagreeing, they nodded as they nned their journey to Lunos Forest.


    -x-


    "She is smart, maybe too smart." Luen said, the Elder Witch spying on them to gain the Hero''s whereabouts.


    "It''s the most logical option," Alros interject, "Still, it is impressive to make such quick judgement." he continued.


    "Should we send in the first batch, Master?" Zena asked, looking very eager for action. Even if she would just be watching. Alros nodded, signaling his approval.


    "Send in the first wave of clones."


    -x-


    Mirna turned towards the East, her eyes narrowed as her weapon let out a white glow, one that emit energy that antithesis to demonic energy.


    Seeing the Hero preparing for a fight, the others followed suit, looking at the East. They did not have to wait for long as swarm of demon soon descend towards their location.


    "There are 40 of them! All of them are Archdemon!" a Holy Mage eximed, being the one in charge of sensing the presence of the enemies.


    Hearing this, the party prepared themselves for a brutal fight. Or they would have if not for the presence of the Hero.


    "I will handle them! You will try and hunt down the monsters nearby!" Mirna ordered before a swing of her de decapitated three Archdemon at once.


    Seeing this, the rest nodded as they began their searching, hoping to find the monsters they are seeking.


    -x-


    Mirna let out a vicious smile. She usually a kind and helpful young woman, who just been blessed by the God of Light three years before.


    In terms of experience, she iscking, but that does not mean she is weak. Spending time training to sharpen herbat skill result in her being able to hold her own against the number of Archdemon.


    "There maybe many of you, but you are thinking low of me if you think your rag-tag bunch could hope to defeat me." Mirna eximed as she began to fighting against the Archdemon.


    Blocking demonic energy unleashed towards him, she swing her sword, letting an arch of light sailing towards them. Realizing the danger they are in, the Archdemon get closer to one another beforebining a Magic Barrier, blocking the arch of light at the cost of being pushed.


    However, being pushed lead to a slight disadvantage, as their guards were put down for 3 seconds. Which was more than enough for her to take advantage of it.


    Jumping towards the nearby Archdemon, Mirna blocked a w getting too close to her head before pushing the arm down, using it is a tform to leap higher into the air.


    Being pushed down, the Archdemon could barely react before a single thrust pierced its neck, severing it and sending the head tumbling down.


    The death of the Archdemon, while surprise the other Demon, unfortunately did not cause them to waver as they began attacking her from the back.


    Fortunately for her, she is wearing one of the best armor provided by the Holy Nation, one only given to the Hero-level existence. And not just her, members of her current party also have better weapon, all to increase their chances of survival.


    With she already killing five Archdemon, Mirna readied her stance for another brutal battle.


    -x-


    "There seem to be no end of them!" a Pdin yelled while she was being surrounded by enemies. She would love to be able to put name into the creatures she was fighting.


    Unfortunately, what she was fighting is a new foe that had never been seen before, and the same should be true for the others.@@novelbin@@


    "What are they?!" a Holy Knight yelled as he pushed a group of the creature with a shield. Since it was made with metal with Holy-attribute, it would cause demon to scream in pain.


    Unfortunately, the creatures they are up against are not Demonic in nature, which result in the creatures being pushed with no adverse effect for them.


    "Focus on killing! If I have to guess, they should be the popce of Astor Kingdom!" a spection from another Holy Mage cause them to look surprise, before their eyes widened atnthe realization hitting them.


    "Horrid!" one of the female Holy Knight yelled, looking sick. Unfortunately for Alros, the knowledge incensed them, as they cut what they believed to be former citizens of Astor Kingdom.


    -x-


    "Looks like they make a wrong assumption." Alros said with amusement as he continue watching from afar yet close enough to allow him to order his forces in a short manner, as well being in a much safer spot.


    After all, his death would be greatly detrimental to his forces.

 Chapter 460 : Battle Against Heros Party II

    Alros could not help but admire the strength of the Hero, while being d he decided to not send his monsters against the said Hero.


    In just half an hour, a group made out of 40 Archdemon, all being A-rank Demon, were now just half the num- nope, two more get their heads cut.


    "It seem even so many Archdemon would not do much against her." he eximed, pondering over his next course of action, at least against the Hero.


    Thankfully, he did not have to worry about anyone else, as they are weaker, and Humanoid Hybrids started to overwhelm some of the members of Hero''s party.


    -x-


    "Where did so many B-rank monsterse from?!" a Pdin yelled as he cleaved the head of another creature.


    Their humanoid form make it easy to know the weakness, as their doctrine and training were against demon, who mostly have humanoid form, with some outliers. With the monsters they''re up against sharing the same form, it make it easier to fight them.


    Unfortunately, easier is rtive, as while killing them is easy, killing 100 in a short amount of time is harder to aplish.


    "Focus on killing them! Hold them off so the Hero coulde to us still living and kicking, not corpses!" Kirana yelled, trying to rally the Astor Hero Expedition.


    Hearing it, the others began to fight with greater vigor. Unfortunately, there are just too many monsters, resulting in some of the members being knocked out, before they were pulled away.


    Seeing this, some of them about to charge at the monster, but a calm head stop them.


    "Don''t follow you fools! If you did that, you will be killed as well!" no one doubt the word of Kirana, as it is likely the truth. Even if they are not killed instantly, its likely cause them to face a fate worse than death.


    As they continue fighting against the monsters of the demon, a ray of light shes before the B-rank monsters were burned to crisp, reducing the pressure.


    Seeing this, the elites of the Holy Nation smiled, knowing they are saved.


    "Focus on holding them back! I will attack the back!" she ordered as an orb of Holy Light descend to the horde of monsters.


    While the monsters are not Demonic in nature, a massive orb of mana could still harm them, resulting in a crater with most of the creatures dying, with some taking their leave.


    "How many casualties?" Mirna quickly asked.


    "About 7 people were lost, Lady Mirna." Kirana knew now is not the time to not act professional, hence the reason why she reported formally.


    "I know there would be losses, but this is too fast." the blonde eximed, her eyes on the direction the monsters have gone.


    Considering the direction is away from Lunos Forest, she wondered if the demon, the real leader, not the other Archdemon, were there.


    Seeing the nce of Mirna, Kirana shook her head, "I think they are trying to misdirect us." she said to her friend.


    "A-lso..." she struggled to get the words forming, not knowing how to tell her friend and leader of the likely origin of the monsters.


    "What is it?" Mirna asked, her voice harsh but Kirana could not me her considering what just happened.


    "It''s like this..."


    -x-


    When Kirana finished telling the Hero of her suspicion, a nk look formed on her face, before she nodded.


    "I see." at the moment, Kirana had the urge to pray for the demon sake, as her friend would not make its death short.


    -x- Continue your saga on empire


    "Looks like they havee to a misconception." Alros said. Despite the distance between the Hero and her party member to the rat being used to learn of information, he could still hear the details clearly, at least with the aid of a special Magic Tool.


    The Archdemon could not help but be slightly amused, especially regarding the formation of the monsters he fielded against them. Considering he did use the gic sample of the people in Astor Kingdom, they are, in a convulsed way, correct, as he did use the people of Astor Kingdom, just not the way they expected.


    "Still, the Hero is too strong." Alros could not help but said. With what he had just seem, he could not help but be wary of the Hero, who could defeat 40 Archdemon, while only suffering from some scratches, or what he could see from afar.


    Thankfully, while 28 died, the remaining manage to escape, one of the reason being the fact they could fly, and the Hero need to focus more on hispanion.


    "Looks like we need to send in more monsters." Alros eximed. Unfortunately, A-rank monsters is something he is rathercking. At least, the expendable one.


    Using the A-rank monsters would just result in their certain demise, something he did not want to happen as he could still get some gic sample that can be used from them. Besides, their abilities areckingpared to his clones, who possess an all-rounder capability as well being stronger than most of his A-rank monsters.


    "I still have around 400 or so, but would they be able to do anything to her?" while fielding 5 time the number would pressed the Hero, Alros doubted their ability to do nothing more than being a distraction due the difference in strength and experience.


    The new clones, created when he enjoyed the spoil of war, only have few spells in their repository, making them weaker than some of his A-rank monsters.


    "I should hold from using them for now. I need to use them were it counts." he said to himself before turning his attention to the rat, except, the Hero is ring at it.@@novelbin@@


    Worse still, she was lifting it, her gaze sharp.


    "I know you can hear me, wherever you are." she said out loud. Any other person would think her as a loon if they see her talking to rat. For the one who were being talked at, knowing the truth, well, shivering in fear is an eptable reaction.


    "I will find you, and I will kill you." the vision of the rat turn dark as Alros had no doubt that the fate of the rat is being turned into a splotch of red.

 Chapter 462 : Battle Against Heros Party IV

    "It seem they will not stop the attack." one of the Pdin said, blocking a Fireball with his shield. While blocking arge ball of fire with a metal shield is not a good idea, the magic imbued into the shield is effective in blocking the attack, with ease.


    "As the Hero said, they will continue their attack, and forced us to drop dead from exhaustion." a veteran Holy Knight replied, though he clearly find the entire situation hateful.


    "There is nothing we can do about it." a Holy Mage replied, "except for letting Lady Mirna attack the flying Archdemon."


    Only the Hero''s attacks were guaranteed to kill the A-rank Demons. Anything else would only injure if not avoided by them. The Hero''s Holy sh were faster, stronger, and could easily shred an Archdemon.


    However, due to the attack using mana, she could not use it all the time, forcing her to hold back or she would run out of mana, and that would be the end of the Expedition Force.


    "If only we could give her our mana," one of the younger Holy Magemented.


    "We need our mana as well. If it just those monsters, I will do it in a heartbeat, but there are more of them, and we need our fighting force in good shape in at least one way." the veteran Holy Mage did not need to say they could not be in good shape in term of energy, as they would be pushing themselves to get to the Danger Zone as quickly as possible. Read new chapters at empire


    "Less talking, more moving!" Kirana, as the deputy of the Hero in the Expedition yelled, spurring them to speed up.


    -x-


    "At this rate, they would arrive at Lunos Forest in 2 days." Alros calcted, with his war council agreeing with his assessment. 2 days seem like a long time, until one remembered howrge Astor Kingdom is to regr people, and the distance between the capital and Lunos Forest is far, and then, it seem the horses of Holy Nation is super... horses.


    "They would not be too tired, at least, not as much as I would have liked." Zena eximed. Three days of not sleeping would be dangerous and cause regr human to have a high chance of knocking themselves out.


    However, for A-rankers, they could keep themselves awake for a week without suffering too much repercussion. Of course, it is better to have a healthy lifestyle, but A-rankers could make do without it.


    "Should we send another wave of monsters?" Zena asked him. Alros pondered over his decision.@@novelbin@@


    At the moment, more Hybrids and clones were created. At the current rate, 1200 B-rank Hybrids and 20 A-rank clones were created in a single day. It is possible to boost thetter production but he already used any surplus of LP to assist in their creation, leaving only enough LP to provide for the remaining popce of Astor Kingdom and his forces.


    Of course, LP is produced at an insane rate, as his decision to not kill all male had resulted in more LP as there are not just enough clones to produce enough LP for the current war consumption.


    It resulted in him changing his policy regarding malekind, only killing those that point their weapons at him unless they surrendered and agree to follow a very debaucherous lifestyle.


    He pushed the forming thought away for now, as he had to think fast to reduce thebatant of the Hero''s party, preferably leaving her all alone so he could swarm her with his forces.


    "Send in our full might." Alros decided to take the gamble.


    -x-


    Mirna, who was napping on horseback to recover some of her stamina open her eyes as she sensed arge gathering of mana.


    "Brace yourself! The enemy ising! And there are many of them!" she yelled, resulting in the member of Expedition Force to prepare themselves.


    That is the only reason why they were able to hold on for more than 10 minutes as the charging hordes was not something they could survive if not for their awareness of it.


    Even in the embrace of the night, theck of light did not stop them from seeing therge number of monsters making their way towards them, with clear intent on making sure none survive.


    "H-how are there so many of them!?" even the Hero was shocked, especially her senses telling her of the number of Archdemon flying towards her.


    The worse part is, while she could defeat them, maybe even scaring them off, she could only do that, as the number of Archdemon is too much for her to kill in quick sucession.


    And she could sense half the number heading towards herpanion while the rest stopping her, even with their life on the line. That would not be the worse of it if not for more A-rank monsters, along with thousands, maybe ten of thousands B-rank monsters joining in the assault.


    And while she could survive it, herpanions could not. But, she would be damned if she did not try her best.


    "Get away from my subordinates!" she yelled as arge arch of light fly to the sky, shing many number of Archdemon, reducing them significantly. Unfortunately, significantly only meant tens of them, leaving hundreds more going for herpanions.


    She was about to continue, when the Archdemon swoop in, preventing her from unleashing her powerful attacks. So, she had to use her sword skill to kill them. Which she could do, easily even at that, but at the cost of killing them slower than she would have liked.


    As she ughter those who came close to her, she used her detection magic to sense herpanion, hoping they could hold on while he dealt with the Archdemon targeting her.


    Unfortunately, herpanions are A-rankers, and mostly regr one and not close to reaching S-rank ones. As a result, the third time she used her detection magic, none of them were left, dead because of the monsters.


    Realizing this, her heart burned with rage as she glow with Holy Light, an eruption of Holy Magic ur on the in close Lunos Forest, with her at the center of it all, and the source of it.

 Chapter 464 Alros Vs Hero II

    "That was too close forfort!" Alros said to himself, still making sure he was in the vicinity of the Hero. As for the reason why, the Hero will try to find him, and if she move deeper in order to do so, she would find the popce of Astor Kingdom sooner orter.


    ''I need to get her to the prepared location as quickly as possible before doing the n!'' he already make some n to deal with the Hero.


    Unfortunately, the chances of it working is low, probably about 10 percent of sess. And unfortunately, he did not have any way to improve the odds other than doing his best.


    ''Now, I just need for her to fi-'' not even finishing that thought, the Hero can be sense as her Holy Aura shed at the distant, a maniacal look appearing on her face.


    Realizing he get his wish, Alros was both grateful and ungrateful at the same time.


    -x-


    ''Damn it! How did she keep finding me!?'' Alros nned on leading her around, forcing her to get lose in ces while having some of his more stealth-orianted monsters to bother her.


    Unfortunately, she was a bloodhound, searching and finding his track quickly and forcing him to run away in high speed or he would end up dead.


    ''Did she do something to me, allowing me to be found?'' it is the only way for her to find him, as Alros did not think there was any other time he engage the Hero in battle.


    ''Looks like I cannot prolong the fight.'' he thought to himself before making his way towards the nned area, where a huge fight between him and the Hero will happen.


    -x-


    "Are you going to keep running away, Demon?" as if the word ''demon'' is the biggest slur in her vocabry, the Hero said it in a demeaning way, ring at him with sheer hatred.@@novelbin@@


    Alros did not reply, already taking out his weapon, the sword he took out from the armory in the Pce of Astor Kingdom.


    Of course, he is much more proficient with a spear, but there are no spear that suited him in said armory, so he had to make do.


    "Let''s begin."


    -x-


    Alros started by charging at the Hero, closing the gap between them before trying to sh her. Keyword: try.


    The Hero easily dodge his attempt before returning the favor, much faster and would have resulted in him losing an arm if not for his quicker reflexes.


    ''That was close.'' he thought, terrfied yet relieved, not knowing the Hero was thinking the same. Except in disappointment.


    He then continue attacking the Hero, keeping the pressure as he tried to hit her, forcing her to pay as much attention as she could towards him.


    As a result, the Hero began her deadly onught, her sword a blur as she tried to sever his head from the rest of his body.


    Keyword: try.


    Alros managed to dodge most of it, suffering several ncing blow in return of giving one back. Unfortunately, the blow leave only a small wound. One that was healing in rapid speed with the Hero doing anything about it.


    ''This is just in cheating.'' Alrosined as his injury took longer to heal, while burning a lot due to the Holy attribute of her sword, which make the healing process for a demon like him more difficult.


    ''I need to hold her for a bit longer, so my reinforcement could arrive in time!'' Alros thought with a hint of desperation.


    Read exclusive chapters at empire


    As he parried another blow, only for the sword of the Hero to crack into his w gauntlet, the Archdemon was suddenly assaulted by memory. One of him asking the requirement to be an S-rank.


    ''To achieve the impossible.'' he thought to himself as he pushed away his fear and cowardly strategy.


    ''If that is the case, then while I cannot beat a Hero, I can at least force her into a draw before help arrive!''


    With a burst of energy, Alros rushed towards the Hero, attacking with greater ferocity. Yet, even with his aggressive behavior, he did not let it cloud his mind, doing his best to control himself and fighting as smartly as he could.


    For her part, the Hero was surprise by his action, only to click her teeth before countering the Demon in front of her by doing the same.


    "I will not be beaten by the likes of you! I will avenge all those you have killed!" soon, sword came into blow with w gauntlet, as chips of the scaly gauntlet chipped from colliding with the metal of the sword.


    For his part, Alros grit his teeth despite the pain feeling like his nail being chipped, badly.


    ''I need to keep going! I will not let her kill me!'' throwing a Fireball at the Hero, who cut it with her sword, Alros created a distance between the two, which the Hero rectify by jumping in his direction.


    For his part, Alros maintained his calctive demeanor, keeping a gap between them both whileunching spells after spells, all to weaken or at least distract her.


    Yet, despite some of his spellnding its mark, none manage to hurt her too badly, which allow her to heal herself using her regeneration ability.


    ''Are you the demon, or me?!'' heined but still keeping the use of spells, hoping it will weaken the Hero for the ambush to work perfectly.


    After unleashing several Water Bullets, which she avoided, Alros realized she did not have a good way to protect herself concentrated attack, even with the armor she was wearing.


    And so, using all kind of Bullet style, from Water, to Fire Bullet, Alros continue his onught of magic, one he could maintain for a long time due to him being an Archdemon and specializing in magic.


    The Hero, realizing this, decided to go all out once more. Covering herself in radiant glow, Alros watched with horror as his magic did not even manage to scratch her in her current state.


    "Damn it all," he let out before covering himself with demonic energy, which allow him to be even stronger even if the effect weakened in the fact of the Holy Glow.


    The Hero, not speaking any other word, charged at him with killing intent, her sword glowing as Alros did the same, his w gauntlet colliding with her sword, resulting in his arm feeling like it had been ripped to shred as he was sent flying by the force of the impact.


    Soon, the Archdemon found himself in a crater created by his ... nding'' , having trouble to move as his body stopped itself as the injuries and soreness umted from the battle took its toll.


    The Hero began to walk towards him, with small amount of injury of her own, yet not as bad as his though he was able to hurt her more than he thought.


    ''End of the line, demon.'' the Hero said as her sword pointed at his throat.

 Chapter 467 Demon Lord Alros

    As he send the Hero flying away, the Hero hit nearby trees, leaving a line of stumps before stopping as she hit a boulder.


    When she stopped, she fell to the ground, breathing but unmoving.


    "Even that was not enough to kill her?!" Alros eximed in shock before wincing, his two stumps bleeding and in great pain.


    He bit his lips to not scream as hended on his rear, using his magic to heal himself, at least before someone who could heal him appear from his group.


    But before he could do anything, a purplish red glow erupted around him, covering the sky briefly before descending towards him.


    As he was soon envelope by a weirdly colored haze, he quickly reminded the others, "Chain her and knock her out if she woke up and use the chain we prepared!"


    That was thest thing he manage to say before he was covered by the haze, which soon hardened. Leaving the remaining monsters bewildered yet still obeyed hismand.


    -x-


    Alros blinked, feeling like he had been reborn. He then tried to move, which he did, easily so.


    ''Wait, didn''t I lose an arm and leg?'' he thought to himself before looking at the former stumps. Former as in a brand new leg and arm reced it.


    ''What happen? Did they heal me?'' he asked himself before looking around, soon realizing he was where he was before the haze covered his entire body.


    ''Why didn''t they try to move me?'' he thought before spotting both Mina and Lina, both having their mouth agape.


    "Girls, wha-" before he could finish his sentence, the two women jumped at him, hugging him tightly while sobbing into his naked form, which he realize thest.


    "Woah there, it''s not like I have been sleeping for long time." he tried to calm them down, which backfired as they wailed, even hitting his chest, which did not hurt at all.


    "N-not a long time! Do you have any idea how long you have been inside that rock!?" Mina yelled at him, tears in her eyes.


    Alros quickly realized his sense of time might have been dulled while inside the rock.


    "How long?" he hope it was not too long. Who knew what will happen to his group.


    Lina took the reign, taking a deep breath and proceed to shatter his hope and dream.


    "A month."


    -x-


    A month, Alros had spend a long time inside the rock, not able to do anything while in some kind of deep slumber. He fear of what his groups and captives had been doing while he was in that rock.


    "Don''t worry," Mina was able to read his thought as she said, "the others knew you are recovering, but only the loyal A-rankers, some of the more powerful monsters, and the clones know of your true state."


    Alros nodded before Lina asked, "Do you feel any changes?" she asked with a hint of excitement, for some reason.


    "Nothing so far- wait, I did feel a lot stronger." he said, looking at her with some suspicion.


    "Did you know something about the state I am at?" Mina and Lina wryly smiled as the former exined,


    "6 other monsters also get trapped in the same rock as you did, it just they escape- well, not escape, it just they finish their transformation faster."


    "Transformation, why would they need to tra-" he stopped himself, his eyes bulging as he quickly realize the possible reason.


    "Yup, as this moment, you have Arachne Empress, Lamia Empress, Demon Goblin Emperor, Demon Orc Battle Emperor, Demon Kobold Emperor, and Demon Lizardman Tyrant Emperor."


    Alros nodded while noting that all the S-rank monsters have Emperor at the end of their name.


    ''Well, they are the leader of their respective races so being called Emperor make sense in a certain way.'' he thought to himself before looking at himself. To be exact, he checked his status.


    < Name: Alros Kadarni


    Race: Demon Lord ( Incubus )


    Strength: S


    Speed: S


    Agility: S


    Intelligence: S+


    Stamina: S+


    Wisdom: S+


    Attraction: S+


    Charisma: S


    Mana: S+ >


    ''So it''s true, I did be an S-rank, a Demon Lord.'' even now, Alros could barely believe it, as he thought he would take a longer time.


    Well, he knew his chances to be one improve by fighting against the Hero, but to be one straight away, even if it took a month of losing consciousness, it was still a shock to him.


    He then created a mirror of water, taking a good look of himself. The transformation into a Demon Lord seem to make him even more handsome, with his body figure, while muscr, still on the slender side.


    Aside from that, both his wings, tail and horns be even better. The wings had berger, to the point he could cover himself easily as well as being able to expend and contract at will.


    His tail now had the ability to transform further, with the ability to elongate and shorten itself as well as changing the hardness and sharpness of the tip. As for his horns, it remain the same, though he could feel it absorb mana easier and in greater scale than before.


    ''That''s the physical change. Let see how much of my magic had improved.'' he used both Demon Magic and Lust Magic, trying to see if he could do anything further.


    He soon realize he just be hentai female characters greatest nightmare.


    ''It seem I was able to make tentacles,'' and not one made of water or vines, but literal, fleshy one that he had seen when watching those kind of video.


    His Demon Magic also grew stronger, with better control as well though he would likely need some time to get use to it.@@novelbin@@


    As for his other Magic, the output grew but his control suffer. Then again, he is a Demon, not a creature that focus on specific Elemental Magic so it is understandable to him. Though he nned on training his Magic further, so he could use them and fuck his captives even better.


    And to use it in battle to increase his odds inbat of course.

 Chapter 470 Changes In Realm II

    "Looks like my clones are the primary users of the public equipments and space." Alrosmented, seeing as one of his clones used a bondage gear to lift a woman in the air while having her legs spread with the help of a spreader bar.


    Hildegard nodded, while subtly rubbing her thigh together, her desire clear as day.


    "Let''s look around some more first. Then we head to where the Lairs are."


    -x-


    While most of the buildings and public amenities are for to let forth the desire and lust of the inhabitants, there are some buildings geared for other needs as well.@@novelbin@@


    Restaurants littered the Residential Area, where no one is allowed to do the nasty in 100 meter radius for the sake of eating. And then,mon grocery shops and markets joined the group, providing food items if one wanted to make them.


    Aside from shops and stores selling food and food rted stuff, there are also sex toys shops, smithy, essories shops and clothing shops, thest two targeted for the female poptions while the first two are often visited by the men. Though, to get those, they seem to be paying the owners.


    "How about the currency, what did you use for it?" Alros asked Hildegard. After all, currency would help the trading of specialties, namely food from the restaurants and sex tools. Those are what most people wish for in his Realm.


    "We create a special currency called Lust Coin. You could earn them by doing it with other people. Of course, it depend on the amount of LP they produce.


    So, the greater their strength, and the higher the rank of their partners for male, the more LP he would get. As for the women, they would get the same amount of Lust Coin regardless of the strength of their partners."


    Alros nodded at the rules, as it help him greatly. First of all, it would spur the poption to improve their strength, as it would mean more Lust Coins. In the future, there would be more C-rankers than thebined D and E-rankers. And that is his most reserved estimate.


    Apart from that, as the women would get more from doing it with more people, or at least more time with the same partners, they would be pushed into doing it with many people at once as it would mean more Lust Coins, which they can use to get what they wanted.


    "Of course, you can also bought your partners." Alros nodded, knowing in detail as he nned it in the first ce.


    While he would not forcefully separated husband and wife without sufficiently good reason, he let them keep their marital rtionship. However, they are not allowed to prevent their partners in indulging in their depravities.


    And so, some of the marital rtionship turned into a more expended orgy where husbands would do it with another men''s wives, their wives doing the same thing. Since it was consensual among the husbands and wives, there are no arguments regarding it.


    For those who did not get married before being forcefully inducted into being under his rule did not have the same advantage. If they are already engaged, they would need to earn a lot of Lust Coins to have their marriage registered.


    And so, they often join some of the orgiesunched by his clones, or doing it in a public space as it would earn them more Lust Coins. If they earned enough, they would get their marriage registered and officially be husband and wife, which did not really change their way of life but it did give them the certainty of being the only one allowed to impregnate their partners for the men.


    Yes, the main reason for allowing the former marital rtionship should both partners survive was to ensure registering the children would be possible, which would make things easier in the future.


    Of course, if someone wanted a partner of their own, forcefully at that, they could by the marriage certificate themselves, but it would cost them double as they have to shoulder both sides payment.


    Hence, why only the truly strong one that earned a lot of Lust Coins could do such thing. Of course, if someone who was forced into such rtionship which to get out, they would need to pay Lust Coins of simr amount to buy essentially their right to chose another partners.


    It is a messy way to do things but it is a way that would earn him the gifts and blessing of the Demon God of Lust, so he would keep it all the way. And he would keep the most beautiful women for himself, with B and A-rank women not allowed to be done in by anyone without them paying Lust Coins, at least for male. The clones are allowed to touch such women but only with his explicit permission.


    Aside from that, a permit to get children was also needed. This one was way cheaper though, at least for married couple. As to ensure the children would be the couples, they would do it between themselves and not touch any other person for a few months.


    When the women finally showing, they would be send to the Children Area where those who are under 17 and stay until they reached what is considered adulthood in this world. It is also the ce where the pregnant women stay until them giving birth, and a ce where they frequent to take care of their children.


    In the Children Are, the children would be taken care off by their parents, mostly the mothers with some help from other women. As he did not want to taint them too early, the Children Area had arge wall, something he ordered his Witches to create before his one month absence.


    Inside the Children Area, everything is provided from food, ce to sleep and education. After all, there could be talented little ones that could help the progress in innovation and improving, well, everything really.


    Of course, when they reach the age of 16, they will be taught about the world outside, specifically the debauchery urring there. During the year between their 16th and 17th birthday, they would be having aprehensive sexual education, along with how to live properly inside the Realm.


    When they reach the age of 17, they leave the Children Area and add to the debaucherous poption of his Realm.


    -x-


    After the inspection of the Residential Area, Alros could not help but muse to himself,


    ''Sentient beings in the end are full of desire. From wealth, to women or men, they would ept it should there be no repercussions. Now that they could do any one they wanted, they would take it."

 Chapter 474 Torturing The Hero II (R-18)

    Mirna''s thought was focused on thinking of possible torture that she almost missed a throbbing objectnding between her backcheeks.


    Almost.


    "W-what is that?" she asked, feeling something akin to flesh, leaving her to wonder what it was.


    "Oh this, this is my dick, which then I will put inside your pussy." a finger pressed against her slit, causing her to tremble in slight fear.


    "No, please, don''t." she pleaded. As a Hero, she did not have a vow of chastity like the nuns of the Holy Nation. However, it doesn''t mean she wanted to give it to the next best looking man in the street.


    She wanted to find a man that would cherish her, treating her with care while not caring for her status, simr to the prince in story. But now, a Demon would im her first time, his dick ready to pierce her fold.


    "Don''t I said it," the demon said with hatred, "This is your punishment for killing many of my underling, and trying to kill me, so I will be punishing you for a long time."


    Arge hand stroke her cheek, yet the cold voice following it was chilling, "I will make sure you regret it, and that no part of you remain unscathed by the end of this."


    With that as hisst word, Alros pushed his dick into her slit, passing through her petal and stretching her passage.


    Choked sounds escaped her as her scream could note out properly, the pain of having her first time causing her voice to stop.


    Not to mention, she was still rather dry, with little love juice leaking out. The little amount of love juice was not enough to make the entrance less painful, which was something the Demon Lord wanted to happen.


    "My, you are so tight." Alros groaned in pleasure, her voice filled with his desire to im the Hero, taking her first time with a vengeance. And so, his hips began to m to her ass, his pelvis ttening her ass with each pping sound.


    With how dry they both are, Mirna screamed as she regain some voice, which was enough to make her scream louder as the dick inside of her continue pounding her inside, hitting her deep and causing her to feel pain from each thrust.


    "That''s it! Scream more, my future bitch! Let me here your pain and suffering!" Alros yelled in a crazed tone, his pace increasing as his tip prated deeper inside of her.@@novelbin@@


    Mirna continue to scream, tears falling down her cheeks as sheid helpless against the Demon. Usually, her strength would be enough to break the chain holding her, yet, the chains were not somethingmon.


    She could sense her strength drained, preventing her from using her full strength and keeping her in a weakened state. This left her not only vulnerable to A-rank monsters, and above, even E-rank monsters could take advantage of her sorry state.


    Her thought then returned to the dick mming deep inside of her as a foreign sensation course through her being, making her body burning from the heat emitting from her very core.


    "Looks like someone going to cum."


    "C-cum?" as she rarely paid any attention to her lust, this would be the first time she cum, to her fingers or a dick. And so, she could not fully prepared herself as her vagina walls tightened around the dick, squeezing it as her essence spill forth from her lower lips, drenching her thigh and Alros'' dick and legs.


    "Urgh! You feel so good." the Demon Lord eximed as he gave her a spank as a thank.


    A hoarse scream followed suit, as it prolonged Mirna''s climax, even by a second.


    "For a Hero, your body is rather slutty." hemented, his fingers dragging on her back and ass, sending shivers through her entire body.


    Mirna, to her credit, keep quiet, not wanting to give more ammo to the Demon. Alros merely smiled, not caring for the silent treatment. He would get her to make some noisetter after all.


    "Since you not going to say anything, I will just keep fucking some screams out of you." he said and before she could retort, Alros began bucking his hips, the sound of smacking flesh resounding in the cell, followed by the scream of a reluctant Hero. Find more to read at empire


    -x-


    For the pass half an hour, Alros had been fucking the life out of the Hero. During the short time, he manage to get her to climax five time, creating a small puddle of her bodily fluid.


    Her ass also turned red now, the result of him raining down his palms upon her unprotected rear. Yet during that time, he did not cum even once, which would change soon.


    Mirna could feel the throbbing of the dick. She did not knew of the intimate and perverse knowledge of the human body, but she could tell the result of whatever happening would not be good for her.


    "I am going to cum inside of you, so get ready to ept my seed!" Mirna''s eyes widen in horror as she try to get away from the Demon''s grasp, even through death. Unfortunately, her chained limbs prevent her frommitting suicide, which would at least made her not feel the heat of his seed.


    But with her not dead, the stream of liquid making its way into her deepest part earned a moan out of her as the heat cause her body to tremble as she cummed at the same time, to her shame.


    Alros merely groaned, letting the pussy of the Hero squeezing the seed out of him, which would normally be nted inside her fertile womb if not for him preventing himself the ability to impregnate any women at the moment, and the past few years.


    As he continue pumping his dick inside of her, this extend the climax of them both, which ended when he pulled his shaft out, letting a trickle of white to flow andnd on the floor.


    Mirna moaned, the heat making her body feel weird as it left her with no strength. She would have fallen on her face if not for the chain.


    And so, the Hero and Demon Lord remained naked as the former recover while thetter gazed at her beautiful body.

 Chapter 477 Torturing The Hero V (R-18)

    Mirna woke up to something inside her ass and pussy. Even when she did not open her eyes, she could tell that it was the same thing that vited her for almost the entire night.


    In fact, the Hero was not even sure if the tentacles stopped moving at all as she lost consciousness somewhere in between.


    "The Hero of Holy Nation awakes." a familiar voice was heard by her as the Demon Lord appear in her line of sight.


    "Now then, it''s time for your meal." Mirna gulped in apprehension, fearful what her meal would be. What if it is insect, slimy repulsive creatures, or would it be uncooked meat, that could make thing worse for her.


    As she looked at the tray put next to her, she find herself surprised by the sight of regr food. Sure, it was just some breads and soup, but it could have been worse. A lot worse.@@novelbin@@


    The Demon Lord made ae here motion, the tentacles dragging her towards him and forcing her to sit on hisp. She struggled briefly but did not put much of a fight as she is hungry, having eaten nothing for two months straight, only having water and some weird sludge like substance to fill her up.


    "Open your mouth." at this point, she should be grateful for the meal, yet because of it is a Demon offering her something, she could not help but be wary of the supposed meal.


    As a result, she shut her mouth, refusing the food.


    "Oh, are you afraid I poison it or something like that. I promise you I did nothing as such." Alros said in confidence, yet the Hero continue keeping her mouth shut, not letting him feed her.


    Even as Alrps tried to force-fed her, Mirna continue keeping her mouth shut tight, even trashing around and sending the food ttering on the ground.


    Seeing her little rebellion, the Demon Lord''s eyes turned cold as the tentacles forced her to kneel on the floor, her head level with his crotch.


    "Sincd you don''t want to eat something for a human, I guess I feed you something else." the tentacles pull down his pants, revealing his erect andrge cock to the Hero.


    Her eyes widening, she could not do anything as a hand from the back of her head push her face towards his crotch, the hard length forcefully shoved into her mouth.


    "Urggkkk!" she gagged from the length, the tip entering deep into her throat, leaving her gasping, or trying to, for air.


    Yet, the Demon Lord continue pumping his erect member into her hot and moist mouth, groaning slightly as her damp throat coiled around his member with each deep shove.


    Each deep shove also get a choked garbled from the Hero, her eyes rolling back as theck of air slowly pushing her to the brink of unconsciousness. It was for that reason the Demon Lord did not tease her for long as his dick twitched a lot, before a burst of white fluid flowed into her mouth, filling it up.


    As the white substance made its way into her mouth, Mirna reflexively try to get it out, to no avail as the dick was still lodge in her mouth.


    "Swallow it, or I have few more go in your mouth." the warning was taken seriously this time by the Hero, who swallow everything, letting the thick cum entered her mouth.


    The Demon Lord then remained seated, watching for something, to her surprise and apprehension. Yet, it did not take long for her to realize the reason for the near unblinking stare.


    First of all, her body heated up, causing her to feel like she was burning, but not from the heat, but from something else, something she realized was arousal. Not just that, it heighten her sensitivity, making her easily sumbing to his touch and perverted action, making her cum even when she thought she had great control of herself.


    Second, and probably most important, was the fact her hunger, one she hold for more than two months satiated, and it was from having to give a blowjob and having his semen inside of her.


    It seem the cum of the Demon Lord had be a way to force-fed nutrients to the Hero, making it impossible for her to die from theck of food.


    "W-what d-did yo-you do to me?" she asked in slight shock, her skin turning red from lust.


    "That, I just give you something else for a meal. Of course, if you did not wish for that to happen, you can eat the normal food for now." the Demon Lord eximed.


    Now, Mirna was in a dilemma. She could try to strike once more, attempting a death by starvation but the look of it, it would only lead to her throat to be vited and her body acting weirdly to his semen. As for the other option, she could agree to their demand, and not have her throat constantly being ravaged orally by the Demon Lord, yet it could lead to something else.


    In the end, the decision was not really hard to make, "I will eat what you make me." she agreed. After all, the upside did not outweighs the con, while disagreeing would only have her mouth raped and constant stream of cum into her belly, which lead to her current situation.


    So, it is better to ept the arrangement, and let the Demon Lord do as he pleased.


    "If that the case, open you mouth and ept your meal." and so, the Hero continue to be fed by the demon, to the point they look intimate, yet the Hero knew it was only for a moment, as she could feel malicious intent from the Demon Lord.


    She took the moment of respite to prepare herself, as the Demon Lord did say he will torture her. And so, the morning was spend with the Hero eating, and Demon Lord Alros feeding her, with the former not knowing the debauchery that would be forced upon her.

 Chapter 480 Torturing The Hero VIII (R-18)

    "Master, it''s already midnight." one of the Witches reminded him. The group that had been torturing the Hero walked towards him, leaving her lying on the ground, barely conscious and covered with multitude of fluid.


    As for the reason why they stopped, it because he promised to do them should do torment the Hero from after dinner to midnight.


    "So it is." Frankly, thebination of the show Torturing Hero, and fucking Lisa made the time pass quickly. Which is a good thing as he get to enjoy the rest of the Witches who had waited for their turn.


    "But first." a crucifixion board were carried into the cell, to which he tied the Hero to it. After using several strong vines, empowered by Demon Magic to tie her wrist and ankle to the board, he then set up something else.


    Namely, putting several sex toys on the Hero. Her ass receive two buttplugs, cramming and stretching the hole to its limit. The pussy receive three dildos, stuffed inside of her. And her clit and nipples get some egg vibrators, constantly shaking the tips and pearl, tormenting the Hero.


    With all the sex toys torturing her, as the buttplugs and dildos also have the vibrate function, she would have trouble sleeping. Which he did not care. After all, she would sleep when the fatigue from constant cumming and fatigue took its toll on her.


    As the Hero continue to be punished, undergoing more torment evente at night, Alros enjoy ravaging the Witches, the Witches enjoying it as well as the moans of women echoed in the cell.


    -x-@@novelbin@@


    For the next three days, Alros keep to his schedule. The morning spent torturing the Hero, raping her and making sure she know who in charge. As for the afternoon and evening, he helped discipline a certain group, before night was spend watching the regr torture of the Hero.


    "Speaking of which, the clones should enjoy banging the Hero." Frankly speaking, if he did the Hero, the number of LP he receive is astronomical due to him and the Hero being S-rank.


    He learned that when he fucked anyone as an S-ranker, he would receive double the supposed LP. He did it with women of every rank, and the result is the same. In fact, when he did it with the Hero the first time, the result is a staggering 2 000 000 LP for her first time.


    Not only because the Hero was still a virgin, earning him 5 time the amount from taking her first time, but because an S-rank give him about 200 000 LP each time.


    Which, would be helpful if not for his daily LP is counted in hundred of millions. Which allow the quick expansion of his Realm, and allow his Witches to procure a lot of equipment in a short amount of time.


    So, he did not particrly care on letting his clones enjoying the Hero, for now at least, during the two months torture period. After the two months though, he would be keeping the Hero for himself, only letting the clones fuck her should he order them to.


    In fact, that would be his future policy of any female S-rankers and above. As for A-rankers, it would depend on their look and how much he like them, though only those who earn his approval could do them all the same.


    As he mused over some ns of his, he looked outside, at the window. There, a group of naked women were forced to walk on all four, with dog tail buttplug inserted in their ass.


    If the Hero could see them, she would no doubt be shock as the women were all herpanions in the disastrous Expedition, one she thought die inbat with the massive army of Demons.


    "How long would before they break and turn into slutty sex ve?" Alros mused out loud. He would be the one breaking them, if not for the fact he need to let others did some jobs as well.


    Then again, he took their first time before ravaging them from afternoon tote evening, turning their head to mush and letting them experience a great amount of pleasure.


    Though now, they were experiencing shame and humiliation in the hands of his Witches, and clones. Though, the leader of this one was one of his male ves, the strongest one in fact, who managed to be an A-rank elite.


    He would be looking forward to what he could achieve in the future, but for now, he watched as his strongest male ve rape one of the female Pdin, his dick sheathing inside of her.


    "How long will Mina and Lina would take?" he grumbled slightly as his two lovers still in the cocoon. Though, if it was the same as his, a month time should be how long they will be inside the damn thing.


    So, he had to wait and enjoy other women. Speaking of which,


    "Master, you called?" both Alicia, the former Queen of Astor Kingdom asked. Following her are the former Duchess of Hex Duchy, Rume, and the widow of Duke Carn, Luisa.


    All looking at him with anticipation. Well, he did call them to enjoy their mature bodies, one more curvaceous than their daughters.


    "Come here." he ordered, to which they followed with lewd smiles, their clothing, well, what little they wore per his attire rule in the City of Lust, were thrown away as Alicia took the lead by literally jumping on him, pining him down while the other two mothers began licking his dick and balls, pleasuring him.


    Soon, the sound of blissful moan resound in his office, as Alros enjoy the bodies of the married women and mothers, with them responding in kind. Discover hidden tales at empire


    -x-


    While Alros enjoy his life, Mirna was not.


    "Hhmmppp!" her groan was muffled by the dick inside her mouth, plugging it while several others doing the same with her pussy and ass.


    And so, the Hero of Holy Nation spend another day being treated like a sex toy by a cohort of Demons, unable to find a way out of her horrid predicament.

 Chapter 483 Torturing The Hero XI (R-18)

    Alros observed as the Hero soon left the Arena when the announcer spoke of this being thest fight, and there is none. A single clone guided her to a room, one that he did not enchant it any way, mostly because of how useless it would be to do so against the Hero.


    As for his Witches that pull the short-end of the stick, they were currently being carried on stretchers, with several healers doing their best to heal them.


    It is a good thing the Hero could not kill them, likely knowing the retaliation she would receive would be too much, not to mention, the wooden sword she had been enchant to not be able to kill anyone, though the recipients of the sword would not think so.


    "Oh well, tomorrow I will avenge them anyway." Alros said to himself as he head towards the healing station, where Fiora, Lisa and Arin currently being healed.


    As for why he went there, it is to heal them, and do some very kinky stuff to the injured Witches, as seeing them being hurt ignite his desire even more.


    -x-


    Mirna prepared herself for another day of fighting. She was notpletely sure of what the Demon Lord is nning, but she expected that today would be the day that she would find out.


    As for what will happen to her when she did, Mirna expected that she would suffer but she would keep fighting even as she did so.


    And so, the Hero of Holy Nation emerged from the passage, still in the skimpy clothes that the Demon Lord forced on her, and wait.


    "From the challenger side, we have the Hero of Holy Nation, besting A-rankers withplete ease, showing the strength of the Hero!"


    She wondered if hyping her correspond to the n of the Demon Lord, and how it would help him. She had the bad feeling she would find out very soon.


    "But, can she fight against the undefeated master of the Arena?! The Supreme ruler of the Realm himself?!" oh crap, "The Demon Lord of Lust, Alros! Our Master and overlord of all the things in the Realm!"


    As the announcer finished the introduction of the Demon Lord, he jumped from his spot,nding on the Arena''s floor, cracking it.


    He then stare at her with a sadistic grin, one that send shiver down her spine. Before, when he was still an Archdemon, she could easily kill him, but now, as a Demon Lord, and with her severely unarmed, at least against her current foe, she did not stand a chance.


    But she would not go out without trying.


    Pointing her sword at the Demon Lord, she snarled, "Bring it on!"


    She then try to bait him, trying to get him lunge at her, instead of her doing the first strike, not wanting to lose even a minor advantage against the Demon Lord.


    Yet, the Demon Lord did not move, giving her a mocking smile, taunting her and making her blood boil, especially as he was wearing only shorts, with no armor or shirts in sight.


    Snarling once more, she lunged towards the Demon Lord, shing at him before creating a distance between them. Befitting of the demonic equivalent of Hero, the Demon Lord easily dodged her strike, showing that she was facing against an equal.


    And so, she continue the small skirmish, trying to provoke the Demon Lord in making a mistake. Small mercy that the Demon Lord is unarmed, though his body is a weapon in its own right.


    As she continue the small strike, she soon found an opportunity to attack, lunging once more, going for a sh again. The Demon Lord step back, which is what she had been waiting for.


    Stopping the sh, she stabbed at the Demon Lord, hitting him squarely at the chest, and pushing him back. It is too bad that the sword is a wooden one, or she could end him, which is a possibility that the Demon Lord did not overlook.


    The Demon Lord looked at his chest, eying the bruise that formed, the strike is no joke as it would have been enough to destroy a wall, despite the equipment used being a training wooden sword, before his eyesnded on her, the smirk earlier disappearing.@@novelbin@@


    "Looks like I should get serious." was what he said before he dissappear, moving as fast, if not faster than her. Mirna tried to dodge him. Keyword: tried.


    The Demon Lord easily caught her wrists before pulling it upward, getting her to drop her sword, and leaving her defenseless to him, especially with one hand still free.


    "Let me go!" she yelled, trying to struggle, yet the Demon Lord proved stronger than her, which was surprising as he should have been one only for a few short months.


    As she continued her desperate struggle, she forget another part of a Demon, which she was then reminded in a horrible way as the undergarment holding her breast was pulled from the string at the center were snapped by a tail, letting it hanged loosely by her side, before dropping to the floor, leaving her perky, and slightlyrge breast bare to the spectators.


    Which as filled with a lot of people, from Demons, to women, and men.


    If not for her arms being locked by the Demon Lord, she would have covered her modesty, yet she could not do so as light breeze began to tickle her nipples, making her shiver slightly.


    "Oh Hero," he said in a sing-song voice, "you should know what will happen after this~" her eyes widen in fear, not just because she knew she would be rape by the Demon Lord, which is every morning at this point, but she would be watched by arge crowd, with most of the gaze would be of the lecherous kind.


    "No!" she yelled, trashing her body even harder in vain attempt to escape, yet, the Demon Lord was only amused by it, shown by how his tail and free hand pressed against her crotch, eliciting a moan and increase in her body temperature from the touch on her loin.


    "It''s time to give these spectators a show they have been waiting for~"

 Chapter 485 Torturing The Hero XIII (R-18)

    As Alros pound the Hero with his girthy member, his hands drift forward to herrge mounds, groping it before pinching the very tip, earning a whorish moan from her.


    "Aren''t you a bit too sensitive for a Hero?" he asked in a mocking tone just as his dick mmed deeper inside of her.


    The Hero could not answer, too busy having a cock drilling inside of her as it send her into the realm of ecstasy, her back arching from the harsh strike.


    The Demon Lord smiled as he continued to pummel the Hero, ravaging her as his hands soon grabbed some handles.


    "Aaahhh!" considering he grabbed her hair, which was fashioned into a twintail, it was of no surprise she screamed in pain, tears likely forming in her eyes.


    If the Demon Lord cared for it, he would have stopped, but instead, Alros continued pulling her hair, earning a louder scream as her head was pulled along with it, her eyes shut tight due to the pain.


    Keeping one hand holding her twintail, Alros used the free one to smack her ass, causing the plump rear to jiggle from the strike.


    "Aargh!" of course, the strong hit get a louder scream, which was something he wanted.


    The Demon Lord continue fucking the Hero brutally, while his hands either pulled her hair, or giving a brutal smacking on her backcheeks.


    -x-@@novelbin@@


    "N-no," Kirana, the best friend of Hero Mirna watched as the Hero she followed and look up to was best, before being raped in front of arge crowd of Demons, Monsters, and other women.


    She did not want to continue watching the brutal torment her friend was subjected to, but the one holding her prevent her from not watching.


    "Come on, you are brought here to watch your Hero being defeated by our Master." the Witches holding her eximed. Aside from Witches, several Archdemons keep a hold of her and her femalepanions, preventing them from not looking elsewhere but the Arena.


    She could not help but shudder, remembering the horrible time she had in the Arena, where her other femalepanions and herself was forced to fight in a skimpy outfit, which ended with them losing, and being ravaged by the Demons in arge crowd, just like what happened to Mirna.


    ''Please Mirna, remain strong.'' she could only pray, as there is nothing else she could do before the Archdemon became lustful from watching the Hero being pounded, and soon, moans escaped her mouth as she and her fellow began to be done by the Archdemons.


    -x-


    "Aahhh~" Mirna moaned as another climax tore through her body, her slick, fleshy wall squeezing the cock inside of her as a spray of love juice watered the ground andnded on her and the Demon Lord''s thigh.


    "This made it what, your fourth orgasm? And you said you are a Hero. But the truth is, you are nothing but a needy little slut, wanting a nice, thick cock inside of you to gouge your inside."


    The Demon Lord continue degrading her as his cock continue hitting deep, sending shockwaves of euphoria into her body.


    The Hero could not do anything than moan like bitch in heat at this point, her resistance almost gone as her body tangled from sensitivity.


    "Now, it''s time for me to seed you." that was the sole warning Mirna received before his dick twitches, a load of white spunk soon filling her up.


    Discover more stories at empire


    The Hero moaned even louder despite her not wanting too as her pussy try to squeeze the dick inside, milking it off all the white load.


    "What a needy, bitch in heat. To think your body would be so greedy in sucking my semen." the Demon Lord between groan as he spanked her ass again, her behind bouncing from being smacked.


    The Demon Lord then pulled out, though there still small spurt being released from his cock, which soon showered her back with the remaining load, painting it white.


    Mirna could only groan as the heat of his spunk not only feel like it burn her inside, but also burn her on the back, before the heat permeate into her skin, causing it to twitch as she became more sensitive and lustful, which was shown as trickle of her juice showered the ground again.


    The Demon Lord then released his hold on her, and the only reason she did not fall on the ground was the fact his tail ensured she would not facent on the Arena floor.


    "This is a good luck for a slutty Hero like you." she groaned in return, unable to say anything coherent after being ravage for one hour or so straight.


    "What, you want it in you ass as well?" her eyes widen but before she could deny it, his thick cock pierced her backhole, pushing deeper past her tight anal wall and send shuddering waves throughout her body as she cummed from having his buttock fucked.


    "Wow, you are a butt slut as well. Looks like I hit a jackpot." the Demon Lord then continued moving his dick in and out of her anal hole, opening the hole further while sending more ecstatic sensation into her body, one she could not do anything about as she continue to cum like a whore.


    Soon, spurts of his seed burst into her ass, filling the backdoor with thick, creamy fluid, as the Hero moaned even more at the scorching sensation.


    Yet, he did not stop, his dick continue punishing her ass, as there is no other reason to why he would fuck it so hard, stopping only when another hour pass, or so she think.


    When he pulled out this time, her butt burn in pain, both from the spank and defilement of her ass, which turned it red at this point.


    This time, as he pulled out, he let her fall. With her body having no energy left, she fell on the floor with a thud, her body a twitching, trembling mess as her butt shake in a shivering manner while flow of semen trickle from both lower holes.


    As the Hero suffer from the severe torment of the Demon Lord, Mirna knew, from her experience so far, that it was just the beginning of her Arena torment.

 Chapter 489 Torturing The Hero XVII (R-18)

    After yesterday filled with tentacles, mostly those filling her, Mirna was prepared for the same torment. However, it seem she did not know the Demon Lord enough.@@novelbin@@


    "What is this metal bands? It weakened me severely." she muttered to herself, eying the cuffs on her wrists.


    The said metal bands had been engraved with countless runes, which send out a red-demonic light, as if telling that it''s origin is of otherworld. Explore more adventures at empire


    She could feel her strength dropping, restrained to the A-rank, well, probably Pseudo S-rank as she could feel herself still stronger than even the most powerful A-rankers, but still weaker than S-rankers.


    "Still, why did he not made me wore this before?" she could not fathom the mind of the Demon Lord. Then again, the only reason for her to do such thing was to find an escape route, which be more unlikely as time passes by.


    "Time to get back in." pushing the thought of escaping away, the Hero walked through the passage once more, reading for another humiliating day for her.


    -x-


    Alros watched as the Hero walked out of the passage, her strength reduced greatly. He eyed the bands he put on her.


    It had been something he thought about for a long time, but only able to make when he be a Demon Lord. Using his Demon Magic, he was able to engrave several runes that act as a miniature Magic Circle and engraved it on the metal bands, turning the metal bands into a Magic Tool.


    The Magic Tool the metal bands in question mimicked are Mana-Restraining Cuffs. Something he had procured from Astor Kingdom, with sources ranging from dungeons, jails, the pces, and the home of powerful Nobles.


    Of course, the Mana-Restraining Cuffs he took was not strong enough to restrain even the weakest S-rankers, hence why he need to create his own, one empowered by his own magic.


    Pushing away his musing, the Demon Lord watched as the Hero looked at where he was, not knowing her opponent for the day would not be him.


    Afterall, he is not the sole S-rankers in the Realm.


    -x-


    Mirna turned her eyes to the Demon Lord, waiting for him to jump down like thest two days, before ending it by humiliating her horribly.


    Yet, even 5 minutes in, and the Demon Lord still not moving.


    She wondered what was the n of the Demon Lord when four monsters jumped in. It would not be bad, even with the current restraint to her strength, if they were normal monsters.


    ''S-rank monsters!?'' she thought in horror, eying the four new monsters. All of them weremon ones; Goblin, Orc, Kobold, and Lizardman.


    Yet, the one in front of her was of S-rank variant, which rarely appear for them, plus, they emit Demonic Power from their very beings.


    ''Those the Demon did something, to make them into S-rank?'' she decided after giving it further thought such thing was impossible. As S-rankers could only be created by the world, with the aid of the gods. And the thought of the Demon Lord able to create S-rankers easily scared her greatly.


    As she eyed the monsters, they did the same, though with slightly more lecherous gaze for the Orc and Goblin, the monsters that were known to rape and impregnant women.


    She subconsciously put a hand above her womb, like doing such thing would prevent them from breed her.


    As her mind drifted to nightmares territory, the Monsters moved towards her. With them all being S-rank monsters, their speed was one that her eyes could barely caught.


    The only reason for her to not be caught so quickly was the fact she was a weakened S-rank, allowing her to escape the Monsters one minute.


    Dodging the grabbing hands of the monsters, she could only do so for a minute before the Orc grabbed her arm before lifting her before mming her to the ground, the little clothing she had not doing much to prevent bruises and scratches from forming.


    As she find herself slightly dazed, her vision swimming, a strong, musky scent filled her nostrils before her vision formed therge dick of the Goblin.


    She tried to push it away but the Goblin put a hand on her cheek, squeezing it and forcing her mouth to form an o-shape. At the same time, arge, but not asrge as the Demon Lord''s, dick rubbed against herher.


    She did not need to see to know it belong to the Orc, as the other monsters were in her sight. To her horror, she realized just as quickly what would happen to her, that the Orc and Goblin would do what Fiend Race do best to captured women.


    She tried to prevent it from happening; closing her legs, using her arms to il around and pushing the monster in front of her, anything to prevent from being raped by monsters.


    Being raped by Demon was bad enough, to be ravage by monsters, that was magnitude worse as Demon at least shared the appearance of a human.


    Yet, her struggle was noted and dismissed easily, the Goblin pushing his dick into her mouth with ease, sliding it down her throat due to it smaller size, and the fact she was used to a muchrger dick inside her mouth.


    As for the Orc''s, it was harder, as it wasrger, and stretched her tight cavern, to her slight pain. However, the Orc did not care for such resistance, continuing to spear deeper into her, the tip slowly reaching the depth of her pussy.


    As she was being filled by monster''s dick, the thought inside her head was surprisingly not horror, or disgust, but instead,


    ''The dick of the Orc is smaller than the Demon Lord.'' she noted, despite the Orc being bigger in term of sizepared to the Demon Lord.


    Soon, her already red face darkened as she realized what she thought, ''Did I justpare the dick of a Monster to a Demon Lord?!''

 Chapter 493 Torturing The Hero XXI (R-18)

    Mirna lightly shuddered. Last night was not forgiving for her, as the two female monsters did not stop toying with her body, not even for a second, causing sleep to elude her.


    It did not help that the Demon Lord was awake the entire time, watching her being tormented by the monster duo nonstop, even joining in and fuckimg her.


    Her entire body was sore from the ordeal, and to make matter worse, the metal band she wore that restrain her power had been Enchanted, making it even more powerful and lower her strength to B-rankers.


    She shuddered, wondering what would happen in the Arena. Maybe he would force her to fight stronger vagabonds and brigands, one she normally could defeat in her sleep but could not, and let them fight before having their ways with her.


    Or would he force in more monsters to impregnate her, stuffing her with their cocks and forcing cum into her. She shudder again, the horror that her imagination conjured made it harder for her to think straight.


    Only when she face against what the Demon Lord prepared for her could she calm herself down, even if the end result will be her being ravaged nonstop.


    -x-


    "So, are you nning on letting me and the other two our deserved revenge against the Hero?" Fiora asked, the green-haired Elder Witch eximed with a smile that did not reach her eyes.


    "Not today. Maybe the day after tomorrow. But you can help for something I n to do for her tomorrow." Alros answered.


    "Alright." the smile was reced with a more genuine one, before she asked, "So, what will the Hero face today?"


    "Just a creation designed for the Arena in the future, a Monster created from my gic sequence and other monsters so they would be strong enough to beat those I send to the Arena for my entertainment."


    "Well, if they were put inside the Arena, it''s likely they knew what will happen, and chose to be a fighter for more Lust Coin, or that you order them. Either way, I almost feel sorry for them." she said while lying his head on the Demon Lord.


    "Well, at least you get to see the Hero that beat you up brutally getting her penance." once more, a smile, one containing all her malice etched on the face of the Elder Witch. Your journey continues at empire


    "I can''t wait to see it."


    -x-


    When Mirna walked into the Arena, she looked around, to see the crowds did not recede. In fact, the number seem to increase over time, though the increased poption were usually made out of other Demons.


    She then turned to the other opened gate, waiting for her opponent to show herself.


    "What will I fight?" she whispered to herself, preparing her body, especially her mind and privates for what woulde.


    Soon, arge creature walked out of the gate. Mirna feel her heart dropped at the sight. A tall monster, slightly taller than even the S-rank Orc, she could tell it was a Demon, one she had never seen before.


    After all, arge Demon with 4 arms, each probably thicker than even her body stood tall, looking down at her, literally.


    Mirna grip her sword tighter, praying to her God that she would make out of this, especially when a look down reveal therge manhood of the Demon.@@novelbin@@


    -x-


    "My, so this is a creature that would be a permanent fixture in the Arena?" Zena asked, looking at the Demon Lord with a curious expression.


    "Yes. I will made some, but all with the same ability and knowledge to please and brutally torture the female fighters with ecstasy and pleasure." Alros answered, waiting for the show to begin.


    -x-


    Seeing the monster standing in front of her, Mirna decided to make the first move. While the previous monsters were all S-rank, far surpassing her who was weakened to A-rank, the monster in front of her is at the weaker side of A-rank.


    Even if her strength was at B-rank, her experience would helpfully allow her to triumph over it.


    She moved around the monster first, using her small figure to move more nimbly around herrger opponent, the creature likely unable to react to her as it could.


    As the creature began to turn, trying to find her and showing itsck of experience inbat, the Hero made her first move, moving to its back before shing at its exposed back.


    As it only wear a short with a bulge at front, there is nothing stopping her sword from hitting the back of the creature.


    s, the creature with itsrge size ensure it would not be easily killed, not to mention the wooden sword in her possession could not even made a scratch. In fact, she doubt if she could even make arge gash with an iron sword.


    The creature roared in anger, before it swing its arms at her. Mirna move away quickly, knowing a single blow would knock her out and allow the monster to have its way with her.


    Thankfully, the lumbering monster could not hope to catch her, so, as long as she remain out of the range of its grab, she would not be cau-


    "Wha-!" Mirna screamed as her leg was pulled up, by something she had not sense before. Looking at it, she realize she had been naive, as she had forgotten an important part of a Demon.


    ''The tail!'' she screamed in her mind, before shaking her body, especially her legs in hope of being let go.


    The creature justugh at her attempt though, before bringing her close enough, andnding a strong blow on her stomach.


    "Urrghh!" a blow of spit thrown out of her mouth as she almost froth bubble from the strength of the punch, her mind almost nking out from the pain.


    However, the Demon seem not content on hurting her in such way. It''s hands on the undergarment on her, it ripped all of it, leaving her bare safe. Not even the gloves and stocking on her safe from being rip apart.

 Chapter 496 Torturing The Hero XXIV (R-18)

    During the first few hours in the Arena for the day, the Ogres did not use their dicks on her. Not even to smoother her face with their husky smell.


    Though, it did not make things much better as she was still forced to cum every few minutes, the fingers of the Ogres being a terrifyingly good substitute for a dick.


    Not just her pussy, even her ass receive a finger inside, which hurt a lot. At the very least, the squeezing of her breast hurt the less, which was something she grateful for.


    But still, the experience is a painful and humiliating one, one she still tried to recover five minutes after being dropped on the Arena''s floor, her body syed out as her juice drenched the part of the floor close to herher.


    ''At least they don''t cum inside of me.'' that was the only good thing to happen so far. But she don''t know how long it would be that way. She prepared herself mentally, hoping that no dick will enter any one of her holes for the day.


    "Woah!" it seem five minutes was the amount of time they would give to let her recover. Considering how her body still twitching violently, it was far from enough, but she would take what she could get, as she could not even be given a few minutes to heal herself.


    This time, it was the Orcs that carried her as the Ogres walked to the side, watching this time. Orcs and Goblins, she had to rectify, seeing the small green creatures looking at her in a lustful manner.


    She could see not just regr B-rank Goblin variant, but also Goblin Shaman, and Hobgoblin, all looking at her with the same lecherous gaze.


    She gulped, while preparing for a rough fucking session.


    -x-


    "Aaahhnn~ S-stop~" she pleaded, but not because arge Fiend Race dick tore through her pussy, but their tongues instead, three Orcs licking herher region at the same time.


    At the exact same time, her breasts was not let off, as Goblins licked and nibble there, not enough to take chunk of her flesh, but still enough to dangerously leave a mark should they wish for it.


    Not just the regr ces, almost every corner of her body receive the same treatment with her armpit, face, legs, just about every ce being licked. And her body reacted in such a shameful way to that!


    The Demonic Mark seem to increase the sensitivity too much as she actually cummed from being licked at her ass, a spurt of clear fluiding out of her pussy, before the Orcs work together to lick it clean, ... and made her cum again.


    She don''t know whether she was lucky or not. At least, it could be a lot worse than just being licked by horny monsters.


    -x-


    After every part of her body covered in saliva, Mirna find herself being lifted again, this time by the smaller Orcs. They then walked the edge of the Arena, parading her nude body to the spectators.


    If it was a few days ago, she would be red in shame, and feel greatly humiliated to the point of wishing she would die.


    Now, she still feel the same way, just able to keep a nk expression, like she was broken, as she was close to it anyway, but still maintain her thought, and desire to leave the Realm.


    However, it seem she still underestimate the monsters.


    "Aaahh-" she screamed in surprise as something clip on her nipples. A look down revealed two mps with chain, the end of the chain being in the hand of two Goblins.


    "AAHH-" the next one was louder, as it was her clit to receive the same treatment.


    Tears form in her eyes as the pain took her by surprise. Mirna forced herself to take shallow breaths, to control the desire to piss as the mping of her clit almost made her do so.


    The Orcs then decided to test if the mp worked properly ... by pinching her nipples hard before twisting it, and pulling it.


    "Aahhhhh!" the pain this time eclipse the pleasure, forcing her to cum as the same thing happened to her clit.


    Mirna felt like her nipples and clit almost torn apart by the pull of the Orcs, which luckily did not happen. That does not stop the cry of pain to recede though, as her body shuddered from the pain.


    Yet, it seem the torture just began as the mp was pulled by the chain end, getting a pained yelp from the Hero.


    They did not tug to hard though, just enough to make her realize they were moving when she lift her head.


    It did not take her long to realize what they were asking. Her trembling legs soon find purchase on the ground, as she steadily stand up, which she could still do for the day despite the amount of climax that wreck her body.


    With her now standing, the three Goblins pulled the chain, forcing her to follow them less they pulled too hard and actually rip of a part of her. She might be exaggerating, but the possibility is still terrifying to consider.


    And so, with her weak legs, which continue to shake constantly, she walked around the Arena, doing her best to not fall. Unfortunately, her legs did not get the memo her brain had as it soon copse, along with the rest of the Hero''s body.


    The copse was felt by the Goblins, who began to harshly tug the chain. Screams escaped her lips as she tried to force herself to stand, to no avail. Eventually, the Goblin behind her, one she did not notice before use a cane before prodding her pussy with the curved end, entering dangerously deep inside.@@novelbin@@


    "Aaahhh~" she throw her head back, her eyes seeing ck for a brief moment as she cummed, the Goblin Shame continuously prodding her pussy like it would make her stand.


    After few minutes of trying, they realize they could not get her to stand, to which the Orcs nodded, with their hands holding sex toys of their own.


    -x-


    "The Hero does not enjoy the alternative." Hildegardmented.


    Currently, she was tied to two Orcs, by her limbs and side, keeping her in the air. At the same time, the mps remained, as the Goblins yfully tugged it, tormenting the Hero.


    There is also the addition of dildos inside her ass and pussy, which continously spin, torturing her further as the Orcs moved around the Arena.


    "Well, the time is almost over." Ryker said, able to sense the sun already set outside the Realm.


    Seeing the slightly disappointed look on Hildegard''s face, who seem to enjoy the Fiend Race brand of torture, he lightly chuckle as he reminded her of one thing.


    "There is still tomorrow." Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 499 Torturing The Hero XXVII (R-18)

    Mirna checked herself. Her body were covered in bruises, courtesy of the Witches. While she expected arge number of them to enter the Arena to torment her, she did not the number to almost reach one thousand.


    Though, due to therge number, it seem the Demon Lord arrange a lottery, with one hundred winner being the one to get the chance to torment her.


    So, yesterday had been a horrible day for her, which add to the number of horrid days she had, the days exclusively made out of the days she spend in the hands of the Demon Lord.


    She looked at the passage fearfully, mirroring yesterday, and the day before yesterday, and the day the before that. Overall, she which she did not have to enter the Arena anymore.


    Unfortunately, her wish was not meant to be granted, the Hero of Holy Nation began to slowly walked through the passage, resignation on her face, hoping she would at least be prepared mentally for the torture that would definitely happen.


    -x-


    ''So, today will be a long day.'' Mirna thought, eying the Fiend Race and Witches surrounding her, all looking at with hostile yet gleeful expression.


    "Today, can the Hero survive the onught of the monsters and Witches..." she blocked out the remaining announcement, not nning on hearing what would no doubt be degrading words about her.


    Instead, she look around for the best path to escape, one that would allow her to not be in the clutches of the monsters and Witches for as long as possible.


    "Begin!" Mirna dashed towards the Ogres. While they are one of the strongest monsters, they are also the slowest, followed by the Orcs. As long as she dodge their Spell, she would at least have one or two minutes of not being in the hands of them.


    That was the n, though she forget that the Fiend Race group up for this one.


    Roots grow in her path, causing her to trip and stumble, causing her to facent on one of the Ogres'' stomach. The Ogre, not letting the good opportunity escape, have itsrge hand on her back, stopping her from able to leave its hold.


    It did not stop Mirna from struggling, though the effect of the thrashing were of no existence, other than making the Ogre annoyed, resulting in it spanking her ass.


    "Aaahhh!" With the size of its hand, and the amount of strength it put in that blow, Mirna cried in pain as her entire buttcheek burned from the painful strike, arge handprint covered her entire ass.


    At the same time, the Goblin Shaman who cause her to trip head towards her, prodding her with its staff.@@novelbin@@


    "My, it seem the Ogres get you first~" a sultry voice said near her, as one of the Witches approach her and the Ogres.


    "Big guy, you can have your fun with you, though, I suggest you give her some much needed punishment." Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Ogre nodded as it raised its hand, Mirna turning white as she see the shadow approaching her.


    "N-no, wait-!"


    Her pleading soon turn into scream of anguish and pain, as the Ogre proceed to smack her ass.


    -x-


    "Huuh, huuh," Mirna cried, tears raining down her cheek as her ass burned. Currently, the once creamy skin on her ass had turn red, with no sign of reverting back to normal.


    "Someone regretting charging headfirst at the Ogres~" the sultry voice continued to taunt her, as Mirna red at the owner of the voice.


    With how weak she was, the reck the effect it once had though.


    "Those someone want another spanking session. I think the other Ogres would not mind making you hurt even more. I think they lose some fellow to you when you are fighting against the Master." the Witch threat was enough to make Mirna look away, but not made her wish to be able to beat up the annoying bitch.


    "Now then, the others want to y with you as well~" the Hero was soon reminded she was not alone with the Ogre and Witch. The Goblin Shaman that cause her to be in such spot looked at her with interest.


    The only good thing would be the fact other than fingering her pussy, there is nothing else it could do to her, or it would receive the fury of the Demon Lord, from what he said when he fuck herst night. She was not too sure, her mind was not fully there after the suffering she was forced to endure.


    However, she was soon reminded, that sex toys exist, as the Goblin Shaman pulled out a veryrge dildo, the size of the Demon Lord''s dick in fact, and shove it inside of her without giving it a second thought.


    The fact her pussy could handle it was just as bad as the fact she immediately cum from it, causing her to drench the Arena, in front of the audience once more.


    She might have done multiple time in many days now, but it would never stop making her be mortified.


    -x-


    For the entire day, she was subjected to numerous abuse, from sexual to literal physical abuse. The former was mostly done by the Fiend Race, with some Witches joining in the fun, or so they im.


    Thetter, was done mostly by the Witches, with the Fiend Race being used as a tool. Whether to have them hit her; mostly the Orcs and Ogres, or to shame her further; mostly Goblins, she was brutally harmed during the process.


    By the end of the day, sheid on the ground, groaning in pain and abject misery, with the Witches stepping on top of her twitching body.


    The fact they did not wear any boots made it barely bearable.


    "How does it feel, Hero? To be step by those weaker than you?" one of the Witches, likely the leader asked, stepping harder on her bruised pussy, earning a whimper from the Hero.


    ''At least, it would be over soon.''


    She should not have said that.

 Chapter 502 Torturing The Hero XXX (R-18)

    Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    "I-Imposibble," Hildegard drawled, looking at the sight in front of her with clear disbelief. She was not the only one, as the entire seat in the Arena looked at the match with the same look.


    Well, except for one.


    "Don''t look too surprise. I design these Slimes just to beat her up for herst day in the Arena. In fact, their strength would be equal to top D-rankers, at least those that emerge first." Alros exined, lookingpletely smug, which he had every right to do so as the Hero of Holy Nation find herself swarmed by the Slimes.


    "Are those Lust Slimes?" Alros nodded at Lisa inquiry.


    "Yes. In fact, every Slimes I put her up against are a variant of the Lust Slimes. With the majority being regr Lust Slimes, and then Elemental Lust Slimes. The one with the least poption would be the strong Slime that subdue the Hero at the moment, which I simply call them, Greater Lust Slime."


    The Witches nodded, before looking at him in surprise, "Regr Lust Slimes made up the majority? And there is Elemental Lust Slimes?"


    "For the first one, yes. After all, I want the audience to see her be vited by the weakest of monsters, which would broke her self esteem, and ground it to the dirt.


    As for the second one, well, there is only one type of Elemental Lust Slime, being Electro Lust Slime. And then, there is the true leader, the one that can control all the Lust Slimes,"


    Alros smirked in a way that would make even the bravest of soul feel fear as he spoke the name of the strongest Slime in his possession,


    "Demon Lust Slime. One that I bequeath with my blood, which made it as strong as an A-rank."


    -x-


    "Aarghhh!" Mirna struggle as the Slimes manage to push her down, her body being covered by the monsters. Her sharp eyes was able to catch the fact there were different types, with the one that defeat her, which is absolutely embarrassing, were in darker colorpared to the moremon light blue colored Slimes.


    Still, the knowledge was not helpful at the slightest, as she soon realize that as long as the stronger one keep her to the ground, she would not be able to do anything to them.


    And so, she tried to lift her bound arms, only to realize that the Slimes working together manage to stop her from moving it.


    "Waahh!" she soon found herself lying on the ground, her naked back oressed against it while her naked front part being shown to the audience. While she had been shown in such manner multiple time before, it was even worse when the one who did it was Slimes.


    In fact, the mortification of the knowledge almost made her not notice a group of them moving to herher, before it prate it.


    "Aaahh~" her back arched as the slimy sensation almost made her climax, which was even worsepared to being made to do so by any other monsters.


    The fact the Slimes are basically liquid with slight amount of solidity allow the monsters to wriggle inside of her, causing her eyes to see star as it explored her pussy like some kind of crevice which it would fill up.


    "Aaahhhn~!" another scream followed suit as her ass receive the same treatment, the backhole being drilled by the Slimes.


    As her mind was on the ones that busy fucking her, two more Slimes, this time being purple in color bounced onto her chest. Once there, it cling as hard as it could squeezing it and earning a light moan from the Hero.


    However, that was not the end to it as it began to discharge electricity, before it electrocute her breast, but mostly, her nipples.


    "Aarghh!" she convulsed, both from the electrocution and the climax that came after it. Another Slime of the same coloring bounce on her clit as well, before doing the same thing as the other two did, torturing her most sensitive spot.


    As ck almost filled her vision, arger, red Slime appeared, looking at its brethren before it called upon them. In seconds, the rest of the Slimes merged with it, including the one that hold the Hero.


    Once the Slimes holding her leave, Mirna manage to get on all four, her breathing ragged as she was about to remove the Slimes on her breast, and clit, slightly grateful the one inside of her being pulled out as well.


    "Where did they go-" her voice stuck in her throat as her eyes almost bulged at the monstrosity in front of her, which seem to be a super-sized Slime the size of a Troll.


    The Slime then fell on top of her, engulfing her body with its body that share the same aphrodisiac property as the semen of the Demon of Lust, which only made it worse for her as her body sensitive and desire break the roof.


    After covering her body for a brief moment, the Slime then force her on all four, her arms and legs covered in the monster, preventing her from escaping.


    "Uuggh- Aaaghhh!" her struggling voice was reced with screams of pleasure and pain as the Slime inserted itself into both her holes. Not to mention, the one that still cling on her breast and clit began to electrocute her, followed by others that did the same, this time on her exposed back.


    And so, for the rest of the day, Mirna, Hero of Holy Nation was rape in front of arge crowd, likely reaching hundred of thousands, the Demon Lord showing it through a screen he could create, by Slimes, the weakest of monster.


    Destroying whatever prestige the Hero ever had, while trampling on thest of her dignity.


    -x-@@novelbin@@


    "Please, n-no more." Mirna pleaded, though the Slime did not listen as it continued to plough inside of her, the part inserted into her wiggling wildly. The Lightning Slimes then electrocute her again, this time at a stronger current as she yelled in pain, sending her to another climax as she could feel her body drain of its energy.


    Finally, after almost a whole day of being torture by the monster, did the Slimes let her go, causing her to wildly convulsed on the ground, squirting pussy juice as the effect of the Slimes aphrodisiac body remained.


    As sheid twitching on the ground, Demon Lord Alros descend towards her, before carrying her, taking her into the Pce of Debauchery, his ns for the Hero only known by himself.

 Chapter 504 Torturing The Hero XXXII (R-18)

    Alros looked at the spent Hero in his arms. True to his words, he did not stop fucking the life out of her, even when she lost consciousness.


    Though, the shockwaves that hit her body each time his hips mmed into her ass sometime woke her up, before the overwhelming pleasure and fatigue knocked her out again.


    He examined the knocked out Hero. Her tongue had been stretched outside, drools dripping from the tip as her mouth went ck. Her arms and legs dropped to the side in an almost lifeless manner, as the white of her eyes can be seen with the nk eyes that could still be observe when looking at her face.


    Her pussy and ass were gaping wide, with streams of mixed fluid flowing out, showing down on the ground as uncontroble moaning leak out of her.


    "I fried your brain rather well, don''t I, Hero?" he did not expect any answer, though the groaning that followed suit almost seem like her way of saying, "As if!"


    "Now then, I will not be giving you any more breaks. After all, I am a Demon Lord that loved to torture Hero." with his hands on her ass, keeping her in the air, his tail stroke her clit, teasing her as she shuddered unconsciously.


    "So, be prepared to be turn into an exhibit simr to a statue, just lewder, oh Hero. The people, especially the males, would love to see it~"


    -x-


    Mirna open her eyes in sluggish manner, the ray of sun woking her up quickly. As she did so, she realize she was tied up, with the ropes tying her on the wrists, ankles, and other part, the most prominent being coiled around her breast, at least at the base.


    As she struggle a little, she realized few foreign objects inside of her. Identifying them correctly as dildos and anal beads, the objects swirled inside of her, their vibration hitting her just in the right spot as Mirna cummed the instant the pleasure registered in her head.


    Yet, that was not the worse part of the entire situation, the Demon Lord having turn making things even worse for her into an art form, as the worst was the fact she was tied in front of the building on the square, whererge number of people walk around.


    Or, they would have been if not for them staring at her intently. The women pointed at her, or more so at the sign next to her with words she could barely make out from her position. Whatever was written on it was definitely not gratifying and most likely leaning toward being demeaning, if not outright degrading.


    For the men, some pointed at her, but most pull down their pants as they masturbate in front of her, stroking their dicks. Some of the males even had women doing it for them, their members erect from the sight in front of them, which was her.


    She would have yelled for them to stop except her mouth was gag, something she did not realize until she tried to open it. Well, she opened it alright, just that something stopped her voice froming out.


    And so, Mirna was tormented sexually, and mentally as the crowds walked, looked at her, sometime staying for an hour, with not few masturbating from the sight, their fingers stroking their dicks or even some women having their fingers plunged into theirher.


    -x-


    "Master, why don''t you make it so the Hero would be fucked by any of the males?" Lisa asked, puzzled by his decision to turn the Hero into an exhibit.


    "Oh, I will, just not yet. Tomorrow would be better. After all, she would make a great public sex toy." Calling her a toilet to popce that did not have the knowledge of hentai and porn might lead them to used her as such, so, calling her as a public sex toy would have to do. After all, he did not want to smell literal shit from the Hero when he would be fucking her.


    "Not to mention, I will make sure each day, she would be trying a new facility, so she could work hard to repent for what she did." in fact, some people would have consider the amount of torture she suffer for the 4 days in cells, followed by one week in the Arena to suffice.


    But he was someone who hold a grudge, and someone who just want to torture the Hero and break her, turning her into a sex pet afterwards. Not sex ve, sex pet, which he consider them both to be different. But he digress.


    "Now then, it''s time for our exhibit to be a temporary fountain."


    -x-


    Mirna saw the wings and the Demon even before hearing the beating of the wings. She wanted to hurl curse and insult to him, except, her gagged mouth could not do so, not to mention, Silent Spell is a thing.


    Surprisingly, the gag was ripped off from her, allowing her to see that the object in her mouth seem to be a hollow ball with holes all over it.


    "Huh, huh, huh," gasping for air, Mirna took in all the air she could, the dildos and anal bead stopped moving when the Demon Lord came close to her.


    "It''s time for a show, one that suit your current status."


    Lightning flickered between the fingers of the Demon Lord, before he stretched his arms at her, letting the lightning to strike her. It was not enough to burn her, but it was definitely enough to hurt the Hero. Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Aaaahhhh~!" more importantly for her, the ce it hit was her most sensitive spot, which resulted in her replicating a fountain, her pussy bursting archs of pussy juice, to her great mortification and humiliation.


    As for the Demon Lord, he smiled in amusement, even as he sted her with lightning Spell, one that somehow increase her sensitivity, causing her climax to be reced almost instantly.@@novelbin@@


    As she cummed nonstop, an ominous sounding warning came from the Demon Lord.


    "Hero, you will be testing every single one of our facility. Hope you enjoy them greatly."

 Chapter 507 Torturing The Hero XXXV (R-18)

    "Come on now, or do you want an even worse punishment?" the Demon Lord asked her. Frankly, Mirna prefer not having to choose any of the option as it all suck.


    Unfortunately, being in the grasp of the Demon Lord limit her option severely, forcing her to make a decision between two horrible choices.


    She would prefer not having to pick between two such choices, but it was not up to hers, unfortunately.


    Gulping, she walked out from her hiding spot, her head lowered so her eyes could only see the ground instead of the people she would undoubtedly see when she looked forward.


    Shame filled her head as the outfit she was wearing was... no outfit at all. Aside from stocking that barely pass her ankle, with simr length boots, she did not have any other garments on her body.


    Though, while clothing was not allowed, the same did not hold true for sex toys as her nipples had a mp connected to egg vibrator, while her clit directly had theter on top of it.


    As for her pussy, two dildos were shoved inside, not moving yet, though such thing would definitely change soon. Her ass receive a single buttplug though, which was a godsend as the Demon Lord could force her to have more inside her ass.


    "Come on now, let''s take you for a walk." the Demon Lord said as he pulled the chain connecting to her clit, causing her legs to quake as she reflexively crossed it.


    Mirna would have covered herself with her hands, except, her arms were tied behind her, preventing her from attempting to cover herself.


    "Let''s get going. We have a lot of ces to walk to."


    -x-


    Alros watched as the people stopped and stare at the Hero. With how she was practically nude save for her feet, it was of no surprise for the people to stop and look.


    Despite them seeing her naked, and vited multiple time, with some of them even doing the viting, she was undoubtedly a stunning beauty, one that would have the man married them happy.


    Unfortunately for the men, she was now his, and Alros the Demon Lord of Lust would engrave such information into her mind.


    Though, for now, breaking and humiliating the Heroe first. Not for any other reason than his enjoyment though.


    -x-


    Mirna continued walking while crossing her legs. It was harder to walk in such way, but at least she could give herself some cover, no matter how insignificant it seem.


    Though, the Demon Lord did not stop, and would pulled the chain. Since it was connected to her clit, pulling it hurt a lot, while making her feel pleasure despite not wanting to.


    So, she had to speed up her pace to catch up.


    The Demon Lord then stopped, turning towards her before releasing a Mana Wave. While it does nothing to her, it was enough to power the dildos and vibrators attached to her.


    "Aaahhh~!" her body shook from the pleasure as she cummed, her legs almost losing all of its strength from the climax and would have fall if not for her able to keep herself standing, barely at that.


    "Let''s continue." ignoring the dripping pussy juice leaking out of her and her shaking legs that look like leaves at fall, he continued forcing her to walk, even tugging the chain harder.


    Her body seized as her eyes were shut tied in an attempt to diminish the effect of the climax, with almost zero sess as she almost fell forward, barely able to keep herself standing by the end of it.


    "Come on, walk faster!" the Demon Lord urged.


    Mirna buried the grievance and continued walking despite the difficulty in doing so. Even as trail of bodily fluid continued as she walked, the Hero keep up to the pace of the Demon Lord.


    To which the Demon Lord decided to up the notch as another Mana Wave hit the sex toys, this one even stronger, resulting in the vibration of the sex toys can be seen even from outside.


    "Kyaaahhh~!" the yelling out of her this time was even louder, as her legs lost all of its strength as she fell on the ground, her body spasming nonstop as the climax tore through her body.


    Meanwhile, the Demon Lord continued watching, before deciding it was enough for her to lie on the ground.@@novelbin@@


    "Time to get up Hero, or do you want me to pull this chain and drag you all over the city?"


    Hearing the threat, Mirna began to push her body upward, only to be met with another Mana Wave, resulting in the sex toys torturing her body as she cummed again, her length losing its strength for the third time as her pussy juice flowed out like a waterfall.


    "Come on, is the Hero of Holy Nation always this pathetic?" he asked outloud before he sat on her, pulling her nipples as he waited for her to get up.


    Mirna wondered if it would be a good time to be rebellious and not even try to stand up, as the Demon Lord would no doubt make her fall again.


    She was then not given a choice as the Demon Lord lift her up by pulling her hair, which hurt a lot before feeding her the stamina sh aphrodisiac potion. As she consumed it, Mirna was able to regain some strength in her legs and continued walking, though they still trembled like leaves.


    Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    -x-


    Alros watched with great amusement as the Hero grimace in pain whenever he pulled the chain. Considering it tied to her clit, it hurt a lot, which made it more fun to torture her with.


    ''Though, maybe I should tied it to her nipples instead. Make it so she would moan in pain while walking.'' in the end, Alros decided to let the chain stay where it was, though he would keep the idea for the future.


    Maybe even doing it with Queen Alicia or even the Princess. Depending on his whim honestly.

 Chapter 509 Torturing The Hero XXXVII (R-18)

    Alros finished the set-up he had nned for the Hero. Essentially, it would follow the previous day torture, except this time, the Hero would be blindfolded, and with something special for her to face.


    "I wonder if she would tried to stop before lunch, or would she continued pushing herself." the Demon Lord wondered outloud.


    He then left, having spend almost the entire night, even to the point the sun had set in the outside world by the time he finished.


    -x-


    ''What is he going to do with me now?'' Mirna asked herself, not wanting to ask the Demon Lord in case he make it even worse for her somehow.


    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    She had expected the worse from the Demon Lord everytime, yet the Demon Lord seem to be able to concoct even worse torment than she thought possible.


    ''I have to endure.'' she said in her head, but, even the Hero of Holy Nation did not know how much longer she could endure. The torture, humiliation and shame the Demon Lord inflicted on her was sometime too much, to the point her thought was filled with everything the Demon Lord had done to her so far.


    ''I have to endure!'' she repeated herself, this time more forcefully, knowing losing hope would result in her breaking down, which she was sure what the Demon Lord would want, hence why she continued to endure.


    ''Still, this is the first time he carried me like this.'' the Demon Lord had his hands on her waist, keeping her in the sky with his strength as he flew at a steady speed.


    Soon, he slow down before dropping altitude. When the Demon Lord''s feet hit the ground, he lifted her slightly higher than before dropping her.


    As a Hero, a mere drop would not hurt her at all, especially at height of mere 5 feet or so. It was different though if she was dropped on a dangerous ces, filled with thorns and brambles.@@novelbin@@


    The Demon Lord did not drop her at such ce however, merely dropping her in such way that her legs spread open, as her loin mmed into what she believed to be rope, or cable of sort.


    "Aaahhh!" as the jolt of pain from having herher dropped on object hit her, Mirna screamed as she almost fell, which would be something she would be grateful for.


    Except, the Demon Lord stopped her from falling, keeping her crotch pressed on the rope.


    ''S-so, this is why he tied me up in such way.'' before they leave the Pce of Demon Lord, she was tied in such way that the base of her bust was squeezed by rope, with her arms being bound behind her. It also exined why the Demon Lord did not stuff her pussy and ass with any toys this time, as the rope would do all of it for him.


    "Now then, let''s have you walk on the rope. Of course, you cannot refuse. If you do, I will help you walk on the rope myself, so, if you like to find out how, then don''t move at all." Mirna did not reply, afraid of what is the Demon Lord definition of help really is.


    "So, I will put a chain on each one of your nipples and you need to follow the tugging. Then again, there is only a single rope so you can just follow it, but, where is the fun in that?" she was sure the Demon Lord had shrugged as he said thest few sentences, but she was not really sure of it.


    "Now then, time for mps on your nipples and a chain connected to the arms." a hand squeezed her right breast before something snapped on her right nipple, no doubt the mp. The same thing happened to the left one, as her sensitive body, which was not help by having ripped rubbing against her slit, almost cummed.


    Mirna could feel something happening to the ropes behind her but she had other things to worry about after it. Namely, she was being pulled, forcing her to walk.


    Aa she did so, the Hero realize the rope was not just a regr straight rope. Instead, at a set distance, there will be a something, a bead of sort that would bump against her pussy.


    As the rope was digging into her pussy, she could not dodge the beads as she called it. Even worse, some of it wererger and pried open her pussy lips as she walked. Therger one also the one that frequently hit her clit, which almost made her cum.


    The only reason she did not do so was that she keep a slow pace, one that allow her body to calm and cool down, allowing her to not cum should she repeated have the rope grind against the pussy, not to mention the beads.


    Of course, the Demon Lord decided she could not have such leisurely walk.


    "Move faster!" Her breasts were harshly pulled, to the point she fear it might be ripped off from her body as she was forced to walked faster.


    Walking faster also mean more frequent bumps with the beads, plus the fact the friction between the rope and her velvet flesh increased to the point it began to hurt.


    Soon, an unlucky hit resulted in her reaching her climax.


    "Kyaaahhh~!" her wailed would have wake up the dead as the rope and the ground underneath it was drenched by her juice.


    With her cumming, the legs almost lost all of its strength, resulting in the Hero falling sideways if not for something stopping it.


    ''What''s that?'' she thought, able to feel something connecting to her bound arms, or more urate, the rope binding her arms, stopping herself from falling.


    "Don''t stop Hero!" the Demon Lord said the word Hero like it the worst insult in the world as his hand mmed on her back, causing her to bend forward from the force.


    "If you stopped, I will make you move even faster." the threat was enough to make Mirna continue moving, even as her legs began to lose all of its strength as she keep walking, the beads bumping into her pussy as she moved.

 Chapter 513 Torturing The Hero XXXXI (R-18)

    Mirna had lost count how many time the Demon Dogs had fucked her. She was sure it was at least twenty time, with the highest number reaching the triple digits.


    She gave the reason that made her get fucked by the shameless Demons wearing dog-like essories a look, fearing a re would make the the Demon Lord set the setting to the highest level for a long time, before leaving her to be fucked by the Demon Dogs for few hours instead of minutes.


    As she look at the Demon Lord, a Demon Dog was humping on top of her, his dick pounding her pussy before spurts of semen filled her inside, earning a tired gasp from the Hero.


    When the Demon Dog finished and pulled out, she slump forward, her body spent from the amount of time she was breeded by the Demon Dogs.


    When thest one finished fucking the breath out of her, the Demon Lord walked towards her, looking at her with a frown. He squat next to her as her head was lifted via her cheeks.


    "Because of someone we will bete. I n on reaching the cafe by noon, and we only barely pass halfway there." he said with an annoyed tone.


    While she did not dare spoke her true thought out loud, she could do so in her head, ''We onlyte because you want to torture me by having those Demons fucked me every single turn!'' she thought angrily.


    "Looks like I need to carry you." putting her in his arms, the Demon Lord carrying her bridal style.


    As she no longer need to be on all four, her tired legs give up, as so did her head as she went limp, unconscious as the Demon Lord carried her.


    -x-


    Alros looked at the unconscious beauty in his arm. Without saying another word, he left the area and quickly reach the cafe.


    He did not lie of the distance of their previous spot to the cafe, but it did not take long for him to reach it in record speed.


    When he reach the cafe, he immediately went to a table he prepared beforehand. No one stop him, recognizing him as the Demon Lord of the Realm.


    As for how they manage to recognize him from the rest of his clones, it was because they all have different horns, not to mention, he used Magic to alter their final form, allowing them to have different appearance. It mostly either eye color or hair color, but there are some that is taller and shorter, though the difference was not too apparent for most people.


    Shaking his head, Alros used Mana Wave on the sex toys. With their close contact, and him using as much mana as he could without breaking the sex toys, the vibration of them could only be described as insanely wild.


    It was also enough to shock the Hero, who arched her body like fish out of water, gasping as she reach her climax, spraying her juice all over the ce.


    "Bad dog. To think you would piss in the cafe." not forgetting to demean the Hero, Alros chastise her reaction, smacking her pussy and earning a groan of pain as she squirt a little from the weak strike.


    "Stay under the table until I finish eating my meal." as he deposit her under the table, Alros waited for his meal, though, his lower part, specifically his feet and tail did not stop moving.


    -x-


    "Haahh~" panting, as she was unable to make any other noise with the weird gag on her, Mirna trashed around as the Demon Lord step on her, not enough to be painful, but enough to make the ce she was step on feel something.


    It probably would have been better if it is pain. Instead, she felt pleasure, tingling sensation that felt the same as being electrocuted. With his heel pressing on her clit, she had every right to feel such way.


    Not to mention, his toes were rather dexterous, able to flick her nipples, even squeezing it between his toes, even pulling her nipples with them.@@novelbin@@


    However, it was the tail that made her suffering even worse. The tail, wrapped around the dildo inside her pussy were being pulled and pushed, pumping in and out of her at an increasing pace.


    She tried to move around to stop it, but the Demon Lord pressing his foot on her stomach was enough to subdue her desire to rebel, fearful if she continue.


    Unnoticed by herself, the Hero Mirna had been reduced from a mighty Hero to a submissive whore, even if her head still believe she could hold on.


    For how long will she remain such way, no body knew.


    -x- Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    As the Hero cummed again, Alros continued enjoying his meal, not bothering to finish eating quickly. After all, he enjoyed the show as the a part of the table top is made of ss, allowing his visual of the writhing Hero, who was being bullied relentlessly by his feet and tail.


    Plus, the table did not have any cover of sort, allowing onlookers to see her being tortured underneath the table, while sending the subtle massage of the worth of a Hero being as low as a dog''s worth, even less so.


    As she cummed again, for the how many time, he did not bother counting, Alros decided to let his little doggy y.


    -x-


    "Aaahhh!" unable to stop herself from yelling as the Demon Lord pulled her from underneath the table, Mirna find herself surrounded by Demon Dogs, all giving her lecherous look.


    "Since you constantly passing yourself, I believe you should spend some time with new friends. Maybe they can teach you some things of how a dog should behave." with his pieces said, the Demon Lord turned his body, so he could eat while seeing her being fucked by the Demon Dogs.


    In fact, every patron in the cafe did the same, as the Demon Dogs lunged at her at once. Though, this time, they targeted her bust first, licking and nibbling the hardened nipples, sending waves of pleasureful sensation throughout her body.


    The same thing happened to her pussy, as the Demon Dogs began enjoying her, as if she was their next meal. All while the people watched with amusement, some males even pulling down their pants to masturbate at the sight of her being ravaged like a slut.

 Chapter 516 Torturing The Hero XXXXIV (R-18)

    "Master," Aridus asked while his dick pumped into Alicia, earning a squeal of delight from her, "why don''t you torture the Hero yourself? With your might, I believe she would be broken way faster, and turned into your personal cocksleeve quicker if you do it yourself."


    While Aridus questioned his intent, it is followed by good reasoning, which is why he valued the man. In fact, even when he let them be free man, at least in name, Aridus continued to call him Master, and considered himself his servant, showing the clear loyalty he has for the Demon Lord of Lust.


    "If you''re wondering if I have some grand n of sort for doing such thing, there is none. I merely did it to torture her for longer period of time, prolonging her suffering so I can enjoy it."


    The servant nodded, "I see Master. For tomorrow, the theme will be bondage, correct?"


    Alros smiled, "That is correct, and you will be leading the charge for tomorrow."


    The servant''s eyes widened in shock, "Me, Master?"


    "Of course. You have proven to be a capable leader and servant. Allowing you to y with the Hero is the least I can do to honor your service."


    The man clearly disagree, but did not open his mouth to argue about it, knowing such argument would lead to no where, as the Demon Lord is stubborn. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "I will torment the Hero the best of my ability, Master." he bowed before focusing his attention on who he was doing, his dick mming deep into Alicia''s womb, getting an earthshaking shudder from her as she fell forward, her body went limp from the intense orgasm.


    Alros is looking forward to the show his stronger human male servant could do.


    -x-


    After the day of being on a cross, and being sexually crucified, Mirna wondered what will happen to her next. After giving the night her full thought, which was not mostly there as it was filled with her being filled by the Demon Lord, she was able to conclude being crucify is just as bad as being forced to role y a dog, as the Demon Lord put it.


    She does not know what is the meaning of the word itself, but she assume it being made to look into a different character of sort.


    For now, the thought was put at the corner of her mind as she focused more on what will happen to her. With the Demon Lord pulling her by the ropes, literally in this case, she found herself to yesterday''s venue, this time, with length of ropes, chains and sex toys to the sight.


    Besides them was the man who get the first ce spot in ying with her. As she was put in her ce, namely kneeling in front of the crowd, the man finally spoke.


    "For today''s event, I will show you how to tie you partner in a sexual manner, one that would reveal themselves while keeping them in ce. I will be using the Hero as my subject for the day, and for those that does well will be given the chance to y with her and practice on her."


    She must be in a daze as the man just spoke of using her as a subject.


    -x-@@novelbin@@


    It seem, her mind was not at a daze, as she was tied up in such way that it strangle her boobs, making it more pronounced while a part of the rope wrapped on the crotch, which remind her of the Hell that is 4 days ago.


    She tried to flee, but with her wearing the metal band, her strength dropped to D-rank, making it an easy task for the man to pin her down before showing the audience the way to bind people in sexual manner.


    The ropes on her were tied in crisscrossed manner, with her arms tied behind her. At this state, she was helpless to any sexual assault, as was shown by the man.


    "With this, you can easily y or bully your partner, teasing her sensitive spots with her unable to escape your grasp." the man said as he palmed her breast before squeezing it, getting a soft moan out of her.


    At the same time, the other hand stopped on her crotch, pulling the ropes so it would dig into her crotch even deeper, quickly putting her into an orgasm.


    As the ropes were soiled by her juice, the man untied her, giving her a time to take a breather, though it does notst too long as he began tying her up again, this time in a different way.


    -x-


    For the entire day, Mirna was put into many different bounds. Some of them leave her breast and crotch alone, while some making sure to wrap it tied, earning a coos of pleasure from the Hero, who would deny it at all cost.


    Still, by the end of the day, aside from cumming from being teased by the group of males, and marks from the ropes all over her body, not much happened. Except for maybe her getting more knowledgeable of being tied up in every way possible, and being in such vulnerable state would make the males even more ravenous towards the different women, who would likely learned of her experience.


    As she walked into the room of the Demon Lord, being the subject of the lessons did not tired her as much as many other things that had happened to her before, she stumble upon the Demon Lord, with all manners of ropes of different kind, along with some metal bars, stockade and pillory, and many more items, most if not all of them included in the lesson of the man.


    "Aridus had teach the other men how to tied their partners. I will now teach you what to expect after being tied up."


    With that, her night truly began as he showed what he could do with different ropes and sex toys, with the main thing being stucked inside of her being his cock, which pummeled her inside.


    The Hero could only wailed in pleasure, her echoing voice heard by others in the mansion.


    -x-


    "Master seem to be enjoying the Hero very thoroughly." Aridus eximed, as he pound Alicia in missionary.


    Besides her, two other women, both being mothers of their older children sprawled on the floor, filled with his semen, showing how much he had done to them.


    Aside from the three women the Master allowed him to pick without paying any Lust Coin for eternity, there are also others.


    "Master, please fuck this ve as well." if Mirna was here, she would be surprise to see herpanion, Kirana saying such vulgar words while spreading her pussy, letting her tongue dangling as she did so.


    In fact, the other women were all those who followed the Hero to her doomed expedition, who now had been fully turned and corrupted into bing sex ves in the Realm.


    The strongest male servant smiled, enjoying the people of Holy Nation while hearing the cries of the Hero. Truly, it was good luck that he was bought by the Master.

 Chapter 519 Torturing The Hero XXXXVII (R-18)

    Mirna observe the room she was in. Once a simple hall, it had turned to what could eloquently be called, a bar. And from the outfit she was forced to wear, she would be the server.


    ''Or be the item that would be served.'' she thought to herself, looking at the on her body.


    A makeshift version of what regr bar wench wore, except more erotic and cover very little. For the top wear, a detached cor with white bikini top was used, with the bikini top having heart-shaped cut on the nipples area. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    The skirt were short to the point bending over would reveal her buttock. As she did not have any lower undergarment down there, everything would be revealed should someone flip her skirt, which would not be umon in the Realm.


    The more she look at herself, the more she was at a disbelief of how the once proud Hero she was fall so low, to be treated like a lowly prostitute. In fact, she was lower than that amounting to nothing other than sex toy for the Demon Lord and his ilk.


    ''I have to stay strong, or I will break.'' she chanted in her head, the reason why she did not sumb and cry from the change in status.


    Yet, a dark part of her could not help but fell hot, with itches that could not be scratch deep inside of her.


    An arm drapped around her shoulder as a voice she did not wish to hear spoke directly into her ears. "Time to make your debut as the bar wench and prostitute of the Bar Event, oh little Hero."


    She nodded, as she walked from a small room that transformed into a makeshift changing room and into the turned hall.


    -x-


    Mirna watched as the people began to mingle. Demons and human, men and women. She could even see some beastkins, along with one elf.


    She wondered where thest one came from before a strong p on her ass make her yelp, as the Demon Lord lead her to thergest bar counter, where many people waited. No doubt for the entertainment that she would be.


    So, she was not surprised when the Demon Lord lifted her by the thigh and put her bare pussy lips against the tent formed on his pants.


    "Now then, since I rarely allow people to enter the Pce of Debauchery, yes, it''s an appropriate name," the peopleugh at the joke he made. Whether because they found it funny or because the Demon Lord was the one to made it, it was up for debate.


    "Except for several people, none of you have even enter this ce, only able to see it from outside." Mirna guessed only those important for the Demon Lord, or attractive enough to be his bedmates constantly would be allowed to enter the Pce. She was absolutely right.


    "Now with the people allowed inside, though only at several halls, I found it more fun. Maybe in the future I will make into a monthly event of sort, so the people could enjoy their life inside the Realm."


    From what she could gather, the Realm allow the people to live without doing heavy works. How it happen, she did not know, but she could make the guess it was rted to the Demon Lord and his peculiarity.


    She doubted she would learn of anything though, so, she could only learn as much as she could and hoping for someone from the Holy Nation to save her.


    "Then, let''s me get you started by fucking the mind out of the Hero!" flipping her skirts, her bare pussy was revealed, causing her to turn crimson despite the number of time she had been nude in front of arge audience.


    A wicked smile formed on the Demon Lord as he lifted her slightly, and dropped her on his dick, the monstrous member gouging her inside, stretching it to the limit.


    Even when she was constantly used by the Demon Lord, she never get used to the size of his cock, which cause the Hero to groan, as trickle of her pussy juice flowed out of her pried petals.@@novelbin@@


    "Now, see how the Hero had turned from a might warrior into a mere whore. Then again, some of you might be one of the lucky few to get to put your dick into the Hero yesterday."


    "Yeah, her pussy is tight despite how many time I put it in!"


    "Tell me about it. I get to use her at near midnight and she was still tight. An A-grade pussy no doubt."


    "She is tight, but her pussy still suck anything, even a finger like crazy!"


    As more vulgar recollection ur in the crowd, Mirna fell like she sink deeper and deeper into the Mire of Shame. Oh, how she wish she could escape, or even take her life to end the nightmare, yet, the Demon Lord ensure she could not do so, punishing her with a night with the tentacles for the first time punishment.


    His hands, still on her thigh pushed it so she was folded in hall, revealing her pussy, which was now filled with a thick, throbbing cock.


    "See how this Hero is just a slutty bitch that want a cock inside. After I am done with her, you can pay the drink by putting your cock inside and screw her like the whore she actually is." the Demon Lord continued to hurl vulgar insults towards her, as Mirna felt her walls clenching the cock inside for some reason.


    "Aahhhh~" her head was thrown back as torrent of pussy juice gushed out from her hole, drenching the cock, their legs, and the counter they were on.


    As she squirt in front of the crowd, the Demon Lord did not stop insulting her, "And now, she cummed from being insulted, proving not only she just a cock-loving whore, but also a masochist bitch. So, don''t forget to spank her ass or pull her nipples when you get the chance. She would like it."


    The Demon Lord proceed to m his dick, causing her body to reverberate before a strong climax hit all over, turning her into a spasming mess just as the Demon Lord blow his entire load inside of her.

 Chapter 522 Torturing The Hero L (R-18)

    Mirna looked nkly at the mirror. More specifically, the reflection of herself on the mirror. From it, she could see herself wearing an erotic ck lingerie, with cuts at the nipples with crotchless panty.


    As for why she was wearing it, it was the order of the Demon Lord, who had her wore it for the day. For why, well, it was for a city-wide orgy with every women and men involved. The only one not involved being the monsters, who she heard from the talk of the Demon Lord and S-rank Goblin that they will have their own celebration.


    For why, well, she guess the Demon Lord want to fuck her while watching other women being used, the sick being he is.


    Yet, at the depth of her mind, trying to crawl out from the restraint of the teaching of the Holy Nation, a more depraved part of her wish to be let loss, to enjoy the carnal pleasure and basked in decadence.


    -x-


    "For today, you will be having me as your partner. No one else can have ways with you except for touching. Understand?" the Demon Lord told her.


    She could not help but questioned the decision, seeing days before she was handed over from men to men. However, Mirna did not dare asked the question out loud, fearful of the consequences.


    "Yes, Master." she said in a subservient manner, walking to the town center by the side of the Demon Lord.


    As usual, her presence attract the attention of the men and women, with the former giving her lecherous gaze, stripping her off with their eyes.


    Seeing the very few and very thinyers of clothing on her, they did not need to try too hard. Still, she was disturbed by such look, as she was reminded of what happened three days prior.


    The Demon Lord, sensing her slight distress did not help with him tightening his clenching hand on her round, firm butt.


    "Come now, that will be my seat." The Demon Lord pointed at the throne made out of wood, with gems and precious metal adorning it.


    When he reached the throne, the Demon Lord plopped his ass on it, before pulling his pants down, letting his erect length out. Not needing anymore instruction, Mirna lowered her body, crouching with her face on the Demon Lord''s crotch and began to lick.


    Her tonguepped the thick length, thering it with her saliva as she observed for any sign of her hitting the right spot. Seeing no reaction, the Hero continued, though less vigorous as she only did this to make the next part easier.


    Once the dick of the Demon Lord moistened, she get on top of the Demon Lord''sp and plopped down, the sound of smacking flesh heard by them all, almost drowning the erotic squeal of the Hero.


    With it, she also cummed, her pussy sucking the cock and clenching around the throbbing member.@@novelbin@@


    Since she was facing the side he was facing, everyone could see the obscene face she was making, with her tongue rolling out due to the pleasure.


    He pats the Hero for a good job before announcing, "Let the party begin!"


    Seconds after the announcement, the people began to rush to have their way with the other women. A few secondster, screams of pleasure and ecstasy filled the town center as the men took the opportunity to do it with someone usually out of their league.


    -x-


    Alros watched the orgy with interest. If it goes well, he nned on doing it as a regr event. However, instead of monthly, the best would be once every three months, giving his people something to be looking forward to as well as making the male servants increase their strength, as those who are on par with the strongest are given the privilege of getting the first pick.


    He could see Rania being gangbanged by a group of three men while Alicia and Elezia were serving their son and brother respectively, obediently sucking his cock.


    Turning his head to the other side, he spot Aridus, who began to show what he was made of by pounding Luisa to the brink of unconsciousness, all while her two daughters watching with their fingers digging into their pink flesh, panting as they masturbate at the sight of their mother being fucked by his strongest servant.


    He was then distracted, which was annoying as he could not see the vulgar face the widow of Duke Carn being fucked in the ass. Though, he found himself no longer annoyed as the reason for him being distracted is Ionin, the Elder Witch specialize in illusion.


    For why he was no longer annoyed at her sight, it was mainly due to the fact she wore nothing except for sex toys in her pussy and ass.


    "M-master, please make use of this ve." She asked in an erotic manner, before shaking her hips to entice him further.


    Normally, he would do so, except, for today, his focus would be on the Hero.


    "Sorry Ionin, but don''t worry, I could still make you feel good." tentacles wrapped around her as sounds of screaming and smacking flesh can be heard from the Elder Witch.


    He then returned his focus on the Hero, before lifting and dropping her on his dick, which made the tip struck the depth of her pussy.


    The pleasure struck her like a thunderbolt as her mouth was opened yet no sounde out. Merely choke gasp.


    Yet, her pussy did not remain idle as it began to strange the cock inside, coaxing his length for the most wanted seed.


    To which, the Demon Lord oblige as he buck his hip several time to stimte himself, pushing himself to the brink in few pounding.


    "Urrghh!" loud groaning escaped the Demon Lord as his semen poured into the Hero, filling her up and ensuring that if the Demon Lord wish for it, he would turn the blonde into a mother.


    After finished pumping his semen, the Demon Lord looked around, which cause his arousal to shot up again.


    "I hope you are ready, for you need to make sure I feel good for the entire day." that was thest thing the Hero heard before her consciousness float into the cloud as he ravaged her to the point her brain is now a useless mush.

 Chapter 525 Tortured Hero (R-18)

    "In the end, I almost forget about the Hero." Alros muttered to himself as he had straight to where the Hero was kept.


    Only after one week after the arranged time he nned on visiting her did he remembered of the Hero, too busy entertaining his lovers and other women of his choosing.


    He wondered how the Hero is right now, and does his Witches managed to break her.


    -x-@@novelbin@@


    ''Looks like the answer is yes.''


    Eying the wretched form of the Hero, who currently lying at the corner ofnthe cell, he watched as she trembled with soundsing from her, taking some time before realizing it was actually sobbing.


    ''The Witches have done a number on her.'' walking towards her, he purposely announced his presence by stepping harder on the ground.


    The reaction of the Hero spoke of the trauma she had. Immediately hearing the presence of another person, she immediately rolled into a fetal position, crying loudly while saying ''Please, no more.'' and ''Don''t hurt me.''


    It showed how good his Witches are in torturing. A little too good in fact. Though, it work for his favor.


    Getting close enough that she was in a grabbing distance, Alros pulled her hair harshly, getting a cry of pain. He turned her head, forcing her to face him.


    Alros examined the Hero. Her regal and dignified expression had long gone before he even handed her to the Witches, his sexual torment creating cracks into her appearance and any image she could have.


    Now, after the one month session with his Witches, she look like a pitiful girl, wishing for her suffering to end, one way or another.


    "P-please, no more torture." she pleaded, her tear-covered eyes preventing her from seeing who was the one in front of her. Alros nned on rectifying it immediately.


    "Of course, I can make sure you no longer being tortured by my Witches." Hearing his voice, the Hero''s eyes opened up as she strained to look at the person in front of her, judging from her squinting eyes at least.


    "De- Master?" she asked, almost hopeful. Alros wanted tough. To see a Hero actually happy to see a Demon Lord, truly, his Witches had outdone themselves and male him put them into a list of never going to mess around, a list that had only one name before, and that is the Demon God of Lust.


    "Yes, it''s your Master. To be honest with you, you manage to survive 2 months of torture." the Hero''s eyes light up at that. He needed to shatter the hope, now.


    "And now, you can be a sex pet of mine." her eyes seem to dim.


    "N-no, fair-" she croak, her voice hoarse, likely from all the screaming she had been doing.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, you can spend more time with my Witches. They would love spending time with you~" he said in a nonchnt tone, contrary to the Hero who turned pale and breathing heavily, terrified at his Witches.


    "P-please, I don''t want them to torture me anymore." she weep, looking even more pitiful and pathetic. Then again, this is something he wanted from the Hero.


    "In that case, spoke this words," he then whispered into her ears, the Hero looking mortified at what she would say.


    However, she did not give any extra thought when the Witches were mentioned.


    Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Now, speak."


    The Hero did not hesitate as these wordse out of her mouth,


    "Please forgive this lowly slut for her foolishness, and please use this slut''s pussy as the master wish. This pathetic lowly slut wanted a cock inside her pussy and to be fucked everyday until she could no longer think.


    Please rape this slut until her pussy turn raw. From now, this slut is the Bitch of the Master, his sex pet and to be treated as one. Use all the holes of this bitch as you please, Master."


    The Hero seem to be filled with shame the more she spoke, but in the end, she managed to say everything.


    Alros smiled as he created a tub worth of Lust Water and covered her with it. Removing all the grimes and muck covering her, he inspected her even closer this time.


    From the smell, he could tell that no only those she covered with sexual fluid from herself and the male send to rape her by his Witches, but also from piss as well, though it seem excrement from the ass was removed immediately, as there is no such stench over her body.


    Besides the smell and grimes, there are marks from various tools. Whips, riding crops, even sticks to name a few. He could even see some fist mark on her tummy, and a p mark on her breast and ass.


    ''My Witches truly goes all out.'' he don''t n on removing the marks just yet, instead, wanting to have his fun first.


    Extending his arms, the Lust Water deposit her on it, allowing him to carry her in a bridal carry. The Hero trembled in his arms, but once realized no harm wille to her, she rxed, her body went limp.


    He get her closer, which is a bad idea as the smell of piss remained, yet he did not drop her just yet.


    As for the Hero, despite the Demon Lord being the reason she was in such state, she lean closer, clinging to his warmth as she slowly drift to sleep.


    -x-


    When he arrived at the bathroom, the Hero already asleep, no doubt tired from all the torture. But now, it is time to wake her up.


    Getting into one of the bathtubs, he sat, letting the Hero leaned on his body. Since the tub was filled with hot water, the sensation of being engulfed in water woke the Hero up, who found herself in the arm of the Hero, who is taking a bath.


    "Hello, little pet of mine." Alros said, "Since you are covered in all kind of dirt and muck, it''s time to have your bath, don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 528 First Day As Sex Pet II (R-18)

    Seeing his member closing in on her wet pussy, Mirna spread her legs despite the slight aching of keeping it in the air for almost an hour, while her fingers spread her hole, allowing easier pration from the Master.


    The Master seem to like it as he get on top of her, his right hand petting her head while his lips closing in on hers. Soon, hended a kiss on her lips while slowly, the tip of his cock passes through her folds, entering deep into her creases and fold of her fleshy walls.


    When their lips parted, she let out an obscene moan, her body shuddering from the pleasure she felt.


    "Hyaaahh~ Master, it feel so good." she said in an erotic tone, her walls clenching tighter around the length of the Master''s cock.


    "Of course. You are my sex pet. As your Master, I need to take care of you, especially your sexual needs, my cute pet. At the same time, you do the same thing for me, except, you just offer every one of your holes for me to use," the Master told her of her duty as a sex pet.


    "Y-yesh, my mouth, pusshy, and ashholes are for Master to use as he wanted. If he wanted it, I will obey." the sex pet Mirna said, her pussy getting tighter as she said it.


    "That''s an obedient cute sex pet of mine. Now Mirna, cum." Despite not reaching her peak yet, merely telling her to cum was enough for Mirna as she wailed, her pussy squeezing therge cock of the Master as she cummed in an instant.


    As her ragged breathing filled the room, the Master rubbed her head, saying, "That''s right. A good girl obey what the Master say. Since you obey it, I will give you a reward."


    The Master''s hands grip her ankles all of a sudden before he folded her in half, her feet now next to her head. The Master now loomed above her, his cock ready to plunge into her aching damp depth.


    He put the tip close to her pussy lips, but did not put it in just yet, merely teasing her needy entrance. His cock rubbed against the slit for the most part, teasing her as the Master make her body feel like it was on fire, pushing it to the limit and almost getting her to cum.


    "M-master," she mewled, to which the Master chuckled as his cock ready to pierce her entrance, but did not enter for some reason.


    "Now, what do you want, my cute little pet?" Mirna turned red slightly before saying what she wanted,


    "I want you to put your thick cock inside of me Master. I want yourrge cock to stretch my tight pussy and pound my inside until it is sore.


    I want you to fill my unworthy pussy with your seed. I wish for Master to use me how he wants and turn me into a mess." Despite saying it in such low tone, her words can be heard by everyone in the room, to which Master gently rubbed her cheek.


    "Since you have been a good girl, I will make sure you will be mine for eternity. But first, you must say this first." he whispered into her ears. Unlike thest time he told her to say something, this time, she did not hesitate.


    "From now on, I am no longer Mirna, the Hero of Holy Nation! I am now Mirna, the sex pet of Demon Lord Alros. I am what he want me to be, cocksleeve, cumdump, sex toy, submissive little bitch, what ever he want me to be, I am that.


    From now on, I, Mirna is the Master obedient sex pet, whose holes is for Master and anyone Master allowed to use."


    After Mirna finished her promation, the Master thrust inside of her, as a wave of purple light descend on her as her head exploded with fireworks as pleasure consumed her being.


    "Hyaaahhn~!"


    -x-


    When Mirna finished her promation, Alros could see the power of the Demon Lord of Lust descending towards the former Hero, except, it did not engrave itself on her just yet.


    It was an easy fix though, as Alros plunged his dick into her weeping pussy. Immediately, divine might of the Demon God of Lust descended on the Hero in the form of a familiar crest, one formed above her womb.


    Asmon to anything cause by the Demon God of Lust, Mirna felt her body being consumed by the overwhelming pleasure, her eyes rolling back from the sheer ecstasy as she spasm, writhing from the euphoria.


    Alros did not do anything, as this would allow him to fully control and y with the Hero, while ensuring the God of Holy Nation would not be able to reim her anymore after she cast away her status as the Hero.


    It is also the reason why he had his two lovers inside the room. It is for them to assist the descend of the Demon God of Lust as both them and him can be considered her current top champion in turning the world into one covered with lust and debauchery.


    Soon, the divine might of the Demon God ebb away, though he could feel her power on the mark left on the former Hero, who currently passed out, the pleasure too much for her.


    "My God, her mind is not broken, right?" Alros asked.


    [ Of course not. The moment the pleasure is too much, her brain shutdown instantly, allowing her mind to recover. Though, she will now constantly be in a state of heat, her body always wishing for pleasure.@@novelbin@@


    That is, if you wish for it. You can stop it by using your mana, but, you can also make it worse if you wish for it. It all depend on you, my little Demon. Now then, I must leave, though, the act of letting me mark a Hero of the Holy God earn my goodwill. So, ept these gifts of mine. ]


    [ Master, it seem you receive 10 000 000 SP from the Demon God of Lust, plus, there seem to be a new feature for the system space she added as well. ]


    Alros had epted it, but he was too horny to care for it, and he should pay his respect to his patron as well.


    Alros looked at his two lovers before calling out to thest one, "Laili, appear in your fairy form."


    Read thetest on My Virtual Library Empire


    She oblige, appearing in front of him while looking away in a shy manner. Alros did not need to say anything, as his action does all the talking.


    Secondster, the sound of screaming, moaning and pping of flesh can be heard, all while Mirna still sleeping soundly after being marked by the Demon God of Lust.

 Chapter 529 Taking Care of Sex Pet I (R-18)

    When Mirna woke up, she felt thick, strong arms drapped around her form. She could feel the muscle of the figures, and immediately recognized the owner of said arms. How could she not, when he was the man who took first time, and fucked her so many time, she already lost count.


    And so, when she pushed herself upward, her eyes met with her Master''s red orbs, a mirthful smile on his handsome face.


    "M-master, I''m sorry I-" her plea was silence with a well-aimed kiss, which also took her breath as she felt like she was floating from it.


    "Don''t worry, you being knocked out is eptable to what happened to you in the first ce." she was flipped so her front facing the ceiling, as the Master pointed out to the mark above her womb, which look and feel different from before.


    "This is a gift. I ask someone to give it to you." her Master exined as his finger stroke the marked part. Mirna nodded, epting it before looking to the sides, where the lovers of her Master looked at her with amusement.


    "M-master, I thi-"


    "Sshhh," she was silence with a finger on her lips, as her Master''s eyes glint in manner that lead her to believe sleepless night woulde for her.


    "I skip your turn to let you recover from the marking process. So, for the entire day, including the night, I will take care of you, my cute little sex pet." his finger dip into her clenching sex, coaxing a moan out of her as she trembled and cum.


    Now she focus on it, her body seem to be more sensitive, and desire her Master even more. She assume this is the effect of the gift. If so, she would have to ept this side effect. Which is not bad at all, if you ask her.


    -x-


    As Alros teased the former Hero, he looked at his lovers who merely nodded in understanding. Both Mina and Lina left the room, likely telling the others he would not being out for the day, while Laili vanish into thin air, to do her duty as the overseer of the Realm.


    Now that they left, Alros decided to look at the mark. He could tell it differ from the Demonic Lust Mark, though, what differs is not something he could tell from just looking.


    ''Time to see if there is anything different, aside from how it looks and feel.''


    He used Analyze, a skill he rarely usedtely due to how he rarely found anything of interest to use it on.


    Quickly, information formed in his brain.


    < Demonic Divine Lust Mark - Mark bestowed by the Demon God of Lust. Can only be given to S-rank and above beings, or else the target will die as they could not handle the pleasure.


    Requirement to use: The descend of Demon God of Lust, the target''s strength at the S-rank, and the target is susceptible and wish to be consumed by her Lust. >


    ''Make sense. Demonic Divine Lust Mark can only be used by the Demon God of Lust, and she will need to descend herself. Aside from those weaker will not be able to handle the change, which even knocked out an S-rank Hero for a day, the Demon God of Lust might just smite the Demon of Lust who request their patron deity to mark a weaker being.


    [ Yes, I definitely smite them for asking such thing. ]


    ''Is my forces is interesting to you, my God? Or is it because of how I am your champion that transfered from another world?'' Alros genuinely curious. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    Unfortunately, the quickmentary from his patron deity is all he would get for now.


    He then turned his attention to Mirna, who looked at him submissively.


    "M-master, I will serve you now." she was about to give him a blow job but Alros stopped her by flipping her, getting her on her back with her butt pointed to the ceiling.


    "Who is the Master, me, or you?" Alros asked, to which the former Hero looked it him in confusion.


    "Of course you, Master." Alros nodded, before asking another question.


    "Then, what are you?" the former Hero did not need to think before answering the question.


    "Your sex pet, Master." Alros smiled as he deliver the final word,@@novelbin@@


    "Then, as the Master, isn''t it my task to take care of my sex pet, especially one as adorable as you." whatever Mirna was about to say was reced with a choking sound, as she was surprised of being called cute by him.


    Alros smiled as his hot breath tickled her pussy, earning a gasp from the former Hero.


    "So, just ept what will happen to you without questioning it, understood?"


    "Y-yes, Master." she said with stutters, as Alros dragged his tongue across his slit, sending shivers of pleasure down the spine of the former Hero.


    As his stroke be even faster, cute and louder moans escaped her lips, as Mirnaid helpless under him, only able to ept his action without being able to do anything against it.


    At one point, the tip of his tongue crashed against her clit, sending her mind spiraling down as a powerful orgasm hit her.


    Spurts of love juice drenched the face of the Demon Lord. Despite that, he was not annoyed by it, and even licked the sticky fluid clinging to his skin.


    He looked down on Mirna, before saying, "What a cute erotic look on your face." her creamy skin had turned red, with drools seeping from her opened mouth, leaving trails near her cheeks and chin.


    The former Hero was breathing heavily, herrge bust heaving with each breath she took. No doubt, the orgasm took her by surprise, and now, sheid slightly exhausted, and in his mercy.


    Alros did not squander it, as his tongue prate into her fold, licking inside her pussy. The sudden intrusion earned a cute squeal from the former Hero as her velvet wall clenched against the tongue, yet, the Demon Lord of Lust vast experience as another orgasm hit her, causing her to cum again.

 Chapter 532 : Taking Care of Sex Pet IV (R-18)

    Mirna woke up on the chest of her Master again. This time, she learned her Master will not be angry so instead opt to snuggle further, rubbing her head against his chest.


    This get her a chuckle from her Master, who rubbed her back.


    "Are you a cat? Then again, you are my cute sex pet." her Master teased her. While a part of her wished to keep cute, and enjoyed his warm touch, another part which to retaliate, acting like a spoiled and yful pet of her Master.


    "I will be whatever Master wants me, be it a cat, dog, or any animal you want." her cheeky answer earn her a dumbfounded look before her Master looked at her, his eyes gleaming.


    "Oh, whatever I want eh?" her Master said, causing Mirna to wonder if she step on a magic mine of sort.


    "In that case, I will have you wear literal nothing except for dog tail buttplug, so you will be a literal dog. Maybe add some dog ears, and paws for hands and legs as well, and then you will be a cute pet dog." her Master eximed, his hands on her breast as Mirna shuddered, her body trembling at the thought of it.


    Whether it was out of fear or excitement though, only she knew.


    "Master can make me do anything he wants." she answered, to which her Master pulled her into his embrace, getting her to inhale his scent.


    His smell send her senses to an overdrive, as she cummed from his husky scent. Something noticed by the Master.


    "You cum just from smelling me. You really are a perfect sex pet, having both lewdness and cuteness into your character." her Master praised (?) her.


    His thick finger then dipped into her hot sex, earning sharp gasp from the former Hero as he began to swirl it inside of her, pushing her to the edge quickly due to him cumming seconds ago.


    Quick after, her next climax ur, hitting her hard as she find her head spinning from the pleasure permeating into her body.


    Her Master then pushed the finger covered by her cum on her face. She opened her mouth in return, and sucked her juice from the finger, cleaning it while doing it as erotic as possible, just so her Master would be aroused.


    It worked really well as she find herself on the bed, her Master looming on top of her like a predator to a prey.


    "I never did use the gift I gave you." her Master pointed on the mark above her womb.


    "So, I think it''s time for me to use it." mana poured from her Master''s hand before itnded on the mark, activating it.


    That was thest thing she remembered before she had her greatest climax ever.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    -x-


    As Alros poured his mana into the Demonic Divine Lust Mark, he watched as Mirna turned even redder, before she let out a loud yell, as she reach her climax. Multiple times. In seconds.


    With the Demonic Divine Lust Mark causing her to feel great amount of pleasure while leaving her very lustful, she cummed from the pleasure, as her pussy squirts arge amount of love juice.


    Her body writhed and quaked from the pleasure as arches of love juice formed from each climax, her throat singing erotic tones as she could not stop cumming.


    Alros continue his observation, while wondering if it maybe is too much for the former Hero. Soon enough, the mark began to deactivate, or at least, it''s first phase started to deactivate. Allowing her to stop climaxing, but leaving her sensitive, and particrly horny after it.


    Sure enough, Mirna looked at him with lustful gaze, her pupils turning into heart-shape, or maybe it''s his imagination. Regardless, now she reach such state, it''s up to him to fuck her into unconsciousness.


    With his body looming on top of her, Alros thrust into her sopping wet pussy. Instantly, the former Hero cum as she scream in ecstasy, her pussy unleashing a torrent of love juice.@@novelbin@@


    The Demon Lord of Lust continued, his dick mming into her depth, sending more orgasm her ways as writhed in pleasure.


    Alros put one arm behind the back of her head before pulling her close, kissing her on the lips as his other arm keep him steady and on the air.


    The cute former Hero turned sex pet tried to recuperate but having a hard time to do so, as she was absolutely sensitive. The single kiss make her cum again, as the grip of her inside on his dick be even tighter.


    Alros then put her back on the bed before his hands find itself beside her head, before the Demon Lord of Lust showed why he is one.


    Screams of pleasure escaped the lips of the former Hero as his dick plough her with no sign of stopping, pools of her love juice forming from the constant orgasm of Mirna.


    Soon, his own climax loomed closer, as Alros let out his grunts, before busting a full load into her sopping wet pussy.


    "Hyaahhhn~" Mirna moaned, her mouth gaping wide as sheid on the bed. Iprehensible wordse out of her lips as she soon feel into a state of unconsciousness again, making it the third time for the day.


    "M-mashter," she managed to say before she slumped on the bed, her body went limp as she lie strenghtless on it.


    Alros looked at her sweaty, unconscious form, but did not pull out this time. Instead, he lifted her so she would be on top of him. As his cock was still in her, she felt the movement, getting her breath to take a hitch before she remained still, sleeping on top of her.


    The Demon Lord of Lust drapped his arms around her smaller form, gently caressing her blonde hair before deciding to follow her action.


    -x-


    As Mirna woke up again, she wondered what time it is before realizing she was on top of her Master. She wanted to move but quickly realized his arms stopped her from doing so, while his cock still remained sheathed inside of her.


    When she looked down, she sees the red orbs of her Master looking her in amusement before he kissed her, while keeping her lock in his embrace.


    ''I should enjoy this.'' Mirna quickly decided, as sheid on top of her Master, basking of his warmth and enjoying her time with him, alone.

 Chapter 536 War Planning

    "Bring him in as your vicemander." Seeing no reason to refuse his first male servant, Alros quickly agreed to his request. Aridus nodded before he asked,


    "Master, how many monsters I can take and what is my limit?" Alros pondered it before looking at Zena.


    "Considering Betrum Nation is a Tier 2 Nation, I think we should assume they could field the same amount of troops as Astor Kingdom." she said.


    "In that case, give them the Hybrids, about 100 000 C-rank ones, and 10 000 B-rank ones. That should be enough."


    Zena was about to say something in regards of the number of troops he give for the invasion when the man bowed.


    "Yes, Master. It should be enough." he then took his leave. After he leave the Council, Zena voiced her doubt.


    "I don''t think it will be enough to handle Betrum Nation. They could field about 1 000 000 soldiers, all of them being at D-rank. Sure, the monsters you give him would be at C-rank and above, but there will be C-rankers as well, even if not the same amount as the forces you send. Plus, as a Tier 2 Nation, there should be some A-rankers."


    Alros shook his head, "Zena, do you think I will send him on such a dangerous trio like that? Do you forget what the first part of the n would be?" he questioned the Elder Witch.


    Her eyes immediately widened, realizing what he meant, "You want him to use the Hybrids to establish a hold in Forest of Bug, allowing you to subdue different colonies, swarms, and hives.


    He will then used it on conjecture with the troops you give him."


    Alros nodded. "That''s the n. Of course, that is to establish a foothold in Forest of Bug. After that, I will be doing the heavy lifting, subduing and controlling the different Bug Monsters.


    He will help me by using the forces I gave him, and conquer one colony at a time. When we conquer the Forest of Bug, I will then create Hybrids of Bug Monsters found there with Human clones.


    After all, wouldn''t it be fun to see the Betrum Nation overrun by humanoid Bug Monsters?"


    ''Master sure have a weird way to have fun.'' Zena thought but decided to not say anything about it. In the end, it''s her Master that will have the final say.


    ''Though, I wonder what the servant is doing right now?''


    -x-


    Aridus quickly find his vicemander, training himself despite being an A-rank warrior. He could see how his fellow warrior, and dare he says it, friend, have assimted the power of Lust.


    While it is not enough to do anything other than making people more lustful, sensitive and horny, Maroon decided to absorb a more pure concoction, slowly transforming himself into a Human capable of using Lust Magic.


    He used a variation of it, allowing himself to be stronger the more lustful he is, essentially turning himself into a Berserker of Lust. In fact, his talent in using Lust Magic even surprise the Master.


    "Maroon!" he called out to the former Third Prince, who turned to look at him.


    "Aridus, why do you call me?" the blonde asked.


    Aridus could not help butid his gaze on Maroon''s arms. From the tip of his finger to his elbow, it had changed color into dark purple, with lines simr to cracks spreading to the rest of his arms.


    Surprisingly, those are the only physical changes he had, except for being more muscr as he turned himself into a strong, bulky warrior. Which suit well with his weapon, arge ymore. As for how he knew the purple arms being the only change, they had seen each other naked while fucking the sister and mother of the former Prince, an experience they enjoyed and help build their camaraderie.


    He pushed the stray thought of his friend away for now and told the purpose of his visit. When he finished, Maroon smiled, a wicked grin on his face.


    "Of course. Are there any doubt in me joining you?"@@novelbin@@


    Aridusughed, a smile on his face as well as the two walked away, but not before taking the family of Maroon. While he is not allow to impregnate his mother and older sister, he could still enjoy their service.


    -x-


    The two take a seat in the mansion of Maroon, given to him by the Demon Lord for bing an A-rank warrior. Of course, he shared the mansion with several other A-rank warriors but the mansion isrge enough to hold even hundreds of people, much less 10 A-rank warriors. Though, the numbers increased when counting the women taking care of the mansion, usually in skimpy maid outfit.


    While he like to do them, he prefer to discuss more important things while having his mother sucking his cock, while letting his sister to suck his friend''s.


    "So, the Master only give you 100 000 C-rank Hybrids?" he asked, his brows scrunched.


    "Yes, but I think this is both a test for myself. Plus, he wanted me to create a foothold in Forest of Bug first, not attack Betrum Nation from the start." Aridus give his thought on it.


    "Hhmm, true. That would be more manageable for us. We can choose what Hybrids we want, right?" he asked.


    "I think so," Aridus was uncertain of the fact, but he believe it should be likely. After all, he need all the help he could get if he want to establish even a foothold in the Forest of Bug, a Danger Zone filled with monstrous Bug.


    "I believe the Master will let us call upon our elite forces as well. So, in my case, the Royal Guard of Astor Kingdom, well, former, and you, the Band of Steel, your former ves brothers that are all at the A-rank.


    Aridus nodded. After all, the number of A-rank monsters in Forest of Bug is unknown, so they will need all A-rank he could have.

 Chapter 538 Wolves Eating Bunny II (R-18)

    [ Warning: Slight Yuri scene will be in this chapter, from women licking and sucking one another. ]


    Alros watched as Zena and Lilura stopped pining Mirna, giving the former Hero a breathing room after having them feast on her delicious looking breast. However, the two Elder Witches are just the opening course.


    Right away, 6 Elder Witches surround her, ready to bully her into utter submission.


    Hildegard, the tallest of his Elder Witches, only shy 2 inches of his height, walked confidently, facing the former Hero.


    With Mirna being on the shorter end, she looked like she would be easily gobbled up by the older blonde. Which hold true as Hildegard pulled little Mirna into her embrace, smothering her with hisrge tits.


    Being forced to motorboat Hildegard, Mirna inhale the scent of the Witch, while having her air supply cut-off by her action. She struggled for a bit before Hildegard show mercy and give her a little space.


    Now able to breath, Mirna greedily sucked in the air, before Hildegard spin her around, letting the former Hero used her mounds as soft pillow while the rest were allowed to ''rip'' the bunny.


    "Come on. Eat the bunny up." Hildegard ordered. Immediately, the remaining 5 in this session followed her order. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Two on each of her bust, two on her thigh, while thest one iming herher region, eying it with some desire. The older blonde started it by leaning forward and sucking on Mirna''s neck, earning delectable moans from the blonde former Hero.


    With her moaning, the others made their move. Arin and Phoebe, two of three newest Elder Witches, recently bing one, have the opportunity to taste her bountiful mounds and erect bud.


    Isel and Hayley licked her thigh, tickling that part while massaging her legs as well. As for Elena, the white-haired Witch target herher region, her to tongue skimming on her pink slit, while asionally pushing her bundle of nerve that is her clit.


    Mirna could do nothing while they were going for it, as Hildegard ensured she will not be able to free herself, trapping her like a bunny in the jaw of the wolf.


    Only moans coulde out as Mirna twitched before cumming every once in a while, her body shaking from ecstasy.


    "What a cute bunny you are. No wonder the Master like to y with you." Hildegard eximed as she let Arin and Phoebe hold her arms down, while her hands glide to her ass, giving it a good squeeze.


    His hands then head towards the buttplug, teasing her asshole by pulling it before pushing it back, earning sharp gasp from the former Hero as her asshole and pussy clenched, before she cummed again.


    The spray of love juicended on Elena''s face, like it did the few time before but the white-haired woman did not really care, as it was easy to clean it for her, who use water and ice magic.


    "Time for a little switch, don''t you all think?" Hildegard suddenly said after 20 minutes of ying with the bunny.


    The rest nodded as they changed position, licking elsewhere.


    -x-


    For 40 minutes straight, Mirna had lose count of how many time she had cummed, but she was sure it exceed 40 at the very least.


    Her constant climax had created a puddle of her bodily fluid on the carpet, showing the amount of time she had cum and the amount created by her.


    At this point, her body was very sensitive, twitching from even a single breeze. Something the blonde Witch recognize and decide to use.@@novelbin@@


    "Now then, it''s time to rip her even more~" the older blonde said in a sing-song voice, as the 6 Witches pulled out arge dildo, all of them having one.


    Mirna''s could feel sweatdrop forming quickly, as she was sure that some of them would decide to shove two inside of her at the same time.


    "Let see how many sex toy the bunny can take?" The one holding her on herps start first. Her hand, gripping the dildo tightly was shoved into herher hole, reaching deep into her inside with one go, earning a groan from her.


    ''I-I feel like I will be split in half.'' Mirna thought, as the size of the dildo was only a little smaller to the size of her Master''srge cock.


    However, it was not the end as another Witch, this time the golden blonde Witch pushing her dildo inside of her.


    ''It won''t fit!'' she thought in her head, while the words thate out of her mouth were wild groaning as her wall find itself strained from being forced to have two dildos cramped inside of her.


    Somehow, the second dildo manage to squeeze in, but she feel like her pussy will burst from the amount.


    "That should be enough for now." Mirna was d as having two extra thick dildos shoved into her hole made it hard for her to form coherent thought.


    "Now then. It''s time to move it." her mind jolted at the word.


    ''What, don''t tell me the-'' she could not even finish her thought before the two dildos vibrate inside of her, while being pumped in and out.


    Their size made it so each time they piston inside of her, the two object will collide, often resulting her feeling like her inside being beaten down.


    It did not help they did not hold back, though it was better to the torture they did to her before.


    "Cumming!" she spasm, her body twitching as a strong orgasm hit her, getting her to release a spray of love juice.


    When it was over, she slumped on the body of the blonde Witch, her brain fried from the orgasm. That is, until two more dildos entered her pussy, as the older blonde said,


    "Now, it''s time for second set. And after that, the third one." she whimpered, the idea of having the dildos inside of her two, well, one more time is not something she would be looking forward to.


    Whatever negative thought she was soon exit her brain, along with her thinking capabilities as the Witches have fun using her body.

 Chapter 542 Locating Threats in Forest of Bug

    After finishing putting the device, called by his Master as Mana and Geographic Scanner or MaGS as his Master called it for short. Everyone else just called it scanner though, because it was easier to know what they were talking about.


    With the scanners in ce, he will have to do another job, one just as important, if not more so. Determining the number of threats in the area.


    Due to his forcespromising of C-ranks and above, colonies of D-ranks and individual C-rank Bugs will not be considered a threat by their standards. Instead, only C-rank colonies and above, and B-rank individuals and above will be considered a threat.


    The others will follow the same threat allocation as well, to determine the allocation of forces. Though, he doubt the dangers could exceed the Grassy Hill, with its colony of Lunar Ants and its mighty Empress. Which is dubbed as the most dangerous ce outside the Core. And the sole reason why no one was send there, even in daylight.


    ''Let''s hope the Master will have a way to subdue them, because even with all the given forces, it will be very hard without suffering extensive losses.''


    -x-


    The Center Section is arge forest, withrge trees popting it. Due to their sizes, the distance between each trees is enough for an entirepany of men to walk pass easily, or entire group of Bugs now that he think about it.


    As he walked across the forest, he spread his mana sense, trying to find any powerful creatures that will be of his Master''s interest or to be added into the threat section.


    So far, he only found 3rge colonies of super-sized Ants, with the workers being at D-rank while the soldiers at C-ranks with some stronger ones even at B-ranks.


    It made them into a middle-level threat, capable of harming his forces, but not enough to endanger them when facing them head on.


    "Are there any A-rank Bugs here, or am I just bing paranoid?" he asked himself. Slowly though, he stopped, sensing a powerful presence.@@novelbin@@


    He turned at the direction of the Source, his eyes soon finding arge dead tree. Aridus pondered over the course of action before deciding to getting the answer.


    He stepped close to the dead tree, only for arge ho to emerge from the back, surprising the Hell out of him. However, even surprised, he did not get caught totally off guard, barely dodging the Bug''s stinger.


    Though, it was a close one.


    "An A-rank Bug!" he eximed both happy and slightly annoyed at it. After all, a single A-rank Bug is considered a middle-level threat. As for why it did not get any higher than that, it''s because the number of A-rankers of his forces numbered about 70, which is about the same number as A-rankers of the destroyed Astor Kingdom.


    For a Danger Zone located in the weaker Betrum Nation, the number of A-rank Bugs should be lower than their numbers, as it would be impossible for Betrum Nation to not be destroyed if they have to handlerger number of A-rank Bugs.


    "Now then, it''s time to send you off!" Aridus is considered not only the strongest A-rank among the male servants, but also in the entire realm, surpassing even the Troll Overlord and equal to the stronger Elder Witches.


    He punched the Bug, a Ho, sending it flying away before running. He did not n to kill it, as the Bug would be a great addition to his Master''s force.


    -x-


    After the encounter with the A-rank Bug, he walked around the Center Section some more, and end up encountering more Bugs. As he did so, he keep asking the same question.


    ''How did Master, or any of us for that matter, manage to survive walking in the Forest?!'' it is a valid question as his Section alone let him find about 378 low-level threat, 56 middle-level threat, and 6 high-level threat, thest one made out of colonies withrge number of C-rankers as their fighting force, while having a number of B-rankers and more than one A-rankers.


    "It will be hard for us to fight them without suffering too many casualties, not to mention there still the other 3 Section." he did not n on counting the West Section yet, as the poption of Bugs there consist of only one species, Lunar Ants.


    Of course, there might be some that are hidden or manage to be a predominant force against the Lunar Ants, which still make him not wanting to go near that, at least without an ability to spy the Nest without being detected.


    "I have walk a part of the Center Section. Let''s rest here for now before continuing the inspection." the Master had allow him to take anything of use for the expedition. One of them being a cloak to hide himself, it being imbued with Darkness Magic, and another a tent with the same property, with slight nt Magic, to better camouge itself.


    With those two equipment, he was sure he will be hard to detect by anyone, or anything.


    -x-


    After nearly a week of going around the Center Section, and helping in the creation of maps of his Section, Aridus regroup with the others. Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Thankfully, there are no losses in life, which he was worried about, especially of Maroon as he was heading close to the Core Region of the Danger Zone, the mot dangerous ce in the entire Danger Zone.


    They shared a nce as Aridus said, "Report."


    "In the East Section, there are about 209 low-level threat, 34 middle-level threat, and 2 high-level threat, most of them colonies of water-Bugs or water-attribute Bugs. Thest two being a Large Hydro Mantis, and a colony of Energy Draining Mosquitoes, with 10 at A-rank." his brother from Band of Steel reported.


    "In the North Section, there are about 189 low-level threat, 45 middle-level threat, and no high-level threat. So, it should be the safest ce to create a base, but the most likely to bepromise by the visiting human." the Royal Guard said, giving his piece of advice.


    Aridus repeated what he found, earning a slight grimace from them over the prospect of conquering the Center Section. But it was Maroon''s report that trump it all.


    "In the South Section, there are about 109 low-level threat, 25 middle-level threat, and," Maroon took a deep breath, 18 high-level threat."

 Chapter 545 New Info & Searching For S-Rank Bug

    Alros nodded, despite no one physically there with him.


    "My God, will they be stronger than me should they defeat an S-rank Monster without my help?"


    [ It depends on the number of people involved. Despite you sending in most of your clones and other Monsters to die, in the end, you did the killing blow while surviving a fight against the Hero herself. The Monsters that follow you is the same, with the 6 that actually manage to hurt the Hero, no matter how little, and survive, bing S-rank Monsters as well.


    After all, even the weakest of S-rank could defeat an army of 200 A-rankers. So, the fact you manage to survive while sending in so many of your clones, which is not even worth half an A-ranker, and survive spoke of your strength, especially when you took her down.


    TThat''s why you be as strong as you are now. In fact, you are even stronger than almost all S-rankers in the world, with those who did not fell on the category being the same strength as you.


    So, do not worry if they could be stronger than you, because they could not. ]


    "Thank you, my God for the knowledge. But, if I hand over weapons that could help them defeat the S-rank Bugs, wouldn''t they be able to aplish what I did, but with less help?" it''s one of his worries, and make him wonder if he should give them such weapon.


    [ Give them it. It won''t change a thing. After all, A-rank warriors sometime can be S-rank Heroes by wielding powerful weapons and artifacts to defeat strong Monsters or great threats to the people.


    In fact, some A-rank Heroes took on quests to y S-rank Monsteds, with those that seed manage to be S-rank Heroes. Even then, they are not as strong as you, mostly on the ount they have the assistance of a powerful equipment, which give them prowess of an S-rank.


    So, giving them weapons and other equipments will assure that they will be weaker than you when they ascend. ]


    "Thank you, my God for answering my question. I will offer you the sight of the debauchery in the Realm for you to enjoy." as a Demon Lord of Lust, he need to offer such thing once in a while to appease his patron so he could ask for more things.


    For the purpose of getting some of his questions answered, Alros had spread a thickyer of Mist of Pleasure and Pheromone of Lust into the City of Depravity, encouraging the poption to have a mass orgy all over the City.


    [ Hahaha! You an interesting one, child. Most of my Demon of Lust asked for more power and other form of help. You are the only one to ask for knowledge. ]


    "I already have the system and ability to produce as many forces as I can, which can trante to more power for my personal force. Plus, I could be stronger using the system. There is no reason for me to ask for more. Well, except for maybe more Soul Point."


    [ Hahaha! So you can be shameless as well. But you manage to destroy a Tier 2 Nation of your own, and defeat the Hero. And now, you are nning on destroying several other Tier 2 Nations, maybe even targeting a Tier 3 one in the future. You are more sessful than other Demon in the past century or so, i see no reason to not reward you with Soul Point. ]


    After that, Alros could feel the presence of the Demon God of Lust leaving. At the same time, Laili announced,


    [ Master, you have received 20 000 000 SP. ]


    Alros smiled. With that much, he could create another Branch Realm Crystal. He nned on giving them to Aridus and Maroon, who can use it to store the troops he bestowed them, so they don''t need to enter and exit the Main Realm.


    "After this," he decide, "For now, I should think of weapons that will work against the S-rank Bug. Maybe I should investigate the type of Bug first before I do anything. Hmmpp, let''s do that."


    With the ns forming, Alros leave the Realm of Lust, intending on finding the S-rank Bug.


    -x-


    As an S-ranker, Alros have no fear of anything except for maybe other S-rankers and stronger. However, he did not think that the Ruler of Forest of Bug, as he called the possible S-rank Bug, would be SS-rank, as the size of its territory would berger.


    ''Unless if it decide to rule over a smaller Danger Zone for some reason.'' Though, Alros doubt it. After all, all the known SS-rank Monsters ruled overrge swath of territory, greater in size than S-rank Monsters.@@novelbin@@


    Not to mention the SSS-rank Monsters. They essentially legendary existence that are feared by all. From the Frost Behemoth of the North, to the Devil Desert Spirit King of the South, to the Ancient Leviathan of the Depth, all of them are well known Monsters who are feared, even by SSS-rankers of the top power.


    Though, for safety sake, Alros hide himself in the shadow, his scent covered with potion created by nor and Mina.


    ''Now then, you should be very deep at the core.'' Alros said to himself. Though, he did not n on spending top long to find the supposed Ruler. He still need to enchant weapons for the A-rankers that will be send on this dangerous task.


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    ''Now, where are they?''


    -x-


    Alros head deeper into the Core Section, and the possibility of there being an S-rank Bug shot up quickly the deeper he went. After all, for there to be many A-rank Bugs, the possibility of an S-rank Bug shot up. In fact he was sure if he throw a stone, it will end up hitting an A-rank Bug.


    Contrary to one expectation, S-rank Monster will not kill weaker Monsters without reason. Instead, it will pacify the ecosystem, forcefully most of the time, ensuring the A-rank Monsters will not fight one another to the death.


    It will then control the territory using the A-rank Monsters, ensuring it will have a steady poption of Monsters under its control, allowing it to better defend its territory and the resources inside.


    Most of the Danger Zone be one due to having strong S-rank and above Monsters as it rulers, ensuring the number of monsters, even A-ranks, greater than other Danger Zones.


    The thought of finding the S-rank Bug are both scary and exciting for Alros.


    "I am looking forward to see what kind of Monster are you."

 Chapter 548 Preparing His Elites

    When he leave the Core Section of Forest of Bug, Alros headed straight to the Outer Section, where the camp and the Main Crystal Realm were at.


    Seeing his presence, his elites, both Band of Steel and Astor Royal Guard kneeled.


    "Master, I hope your trip are fruitful." Aridus said.


    Alros nodded, while looking at them. Though, no matter how he look at them, the chances of all of them surviving the fight is low, and while he could force nonbatants to do what he said, he could not do so to hisbatants, who will give their life for his ns, both present and future.


    "Band of Steel, Astor Royal Guard, I will give you a choice." the two elite groups stood attention, looking at him with confusion.


    "You can fight the Ruler of Forest of Bug, and have some of you bing S-rank, but, the chances of some of you dying is high. Or, you decided not to, and let the S-rankers fight. What is your choice?"


    While it may seem like he was being kind, the first option would lead to some of them being S-rankers. And while he believe he could defeat newly ascended S-rankers,ing in unscathed is a different thing. So, rather than having a resentful S-rank under him, it is better to subdue the Ruler of Forest of Bug with his strength.


    He believe he and all of his forces could do so easily, even subduing all the Monsters in the Danger Zone.


    Aridus, as expected walk forward and kneel, "I will fight the Ruler for you, Master." he said. Slowly, the others of Band of Steel followed, doing the same thing as Aridus.


    Alros turned his attention to Maroon. Who hesitate for a brief moment before grinding his teeth together and following Aridus'' action.


    "I will fight for you, Master." to be honest, giving the Third Prince of Astor a chance to be an S-rank could be a dangerous y for his part, but he is one of his strongest elites, just behind Aridus, and some of the Elder Witches in term of strength.


    ''Maybe I should put a Spell on him when he be S-rank.'' it might not work but at least he make some preparation in case of a betrayal.


    As his thought formed up, the rest of Astor Royal Guard followed their leader, bowing and admitting to fight for him.


    Alros nodded as he looked at them all, "I will give you a week long rxation. You will not be allowed to train and do any works. You also need toe to the Pce tomorrow morning for the first part of your one week rxation."


    Without borating, Alros left the group of elites, heading straight to his Realm where he could do some researches of his own.


    -x-


    The first person he seek is Mirna, due to her having been an S-rank the oldest in the Realm. And actuallying from a powerful faction with SSS-ranker in their ranks.


    At the sight of him, Mirna leap towards him like a cute puppy, or maybe a bunny considering she is wearing a bunnysuit.


    The white leotard she wore hugged tightly to her skin, emphasizing her impressive bust. The pantyhose she is wearing also hug her legs rather well, plus the cute bunny ear headband make her even more delectable.


    With how cute she is, Alros waste no time on pushing the bottom of her leotard to the side, and ripping the pantyhose, giving him ess to her loin.


    He thrust into her, earning a satisfied groan from the former Hero, who was now on hisp, and lying on his back.


    "Master~" she moaned sweetly, "I miss you~"


    Alros have a smile on his handsome face, "Oh, even though you only been away from for a day at most." he said with a teasing tone, his breath tickling the neck of the former Hero.


    "Hhmmpph!" he could see the pout even without her facing him. And so, his hand went south, and pressed her clit, sending jolts of ecstasy down her spine.


    "M-master~" she mewled in a lewd tone, as his most sensitive part was teased. A hot groan escaped her as Alros pulled the top of her leotard, allowing her breast to bounce with their restraint gone.


    As his hands toyed with her tits and clit, Mirna''s eyes spin as she was close to reaching her climax. Until her Master stopped.


    "Master, why~?" she whined, her body craving for him, wishing to release the heat umted in her loins. Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ie here to ask you a question, my cute pet." Alros said, letting his cock rest inside of her, "so, you have to answer if you want me to finish. he finished with a teasing tone.


    Mirna moaned, both at her misfortune and the dick inside of her. However, as Alros did not fuck her senseless yet, she could still answer him.


    "What do you want to know, Master? If it''s about the Holy Nation, I already tell you everything I know." Alros believed. Of course, considering her age, she should have not known too much, but still a lot due to her status as an S-ranker and a Hero.@@novelbin@@


    The information is enough for his future ns against the Holy Nation, which will be done when he finished some of the weaker nations.


    "I want to ask you about your weapon. I could tell it is stronger than anything I have seen so far, and want to know if it''s possible to make the same grade weapon."


    Weapon did not have ranks, officially that is. However, their grades depend on the strength of the materials used in their creation. Materials which have grades of their own.


    Of course, he rectified such silly nonsense and give grades on different weapon. Though the highest in his possession, that he can use, is only Grade A weapon, with most of them obtained from Astor Kingdom''s treasure trove, and what the former group under Mirna brought with them.


    Unfortunately, he could not use them, as well as the sole Grade S weapon in his possession, which is the sword Mirna use. He wonder if it is possible to get Grade S weapon, or he will be doomed in only using Grade A weapon, and could only create as many as those to his elites.

 Chapter 552 Compensation For Elites II (R-18)

    Seeing her mother spreading her legs in a submissive manner does wonder to Maroon''s body. Namely, the boner in his pants created an impressive size tent, showing both his arousal and desire, as well the size of his cock.


    However, he will not make things easy for Alicia, even if he want it just as bad, if not even more. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Pulled my pants, bitch." he let out. Alicia looked at her son for a brief moment before nodding. As he had climax once before, her legs shake a bit, even as she support herself with her arms.


    Once on all four, she crawled to his son, and once in reach, pulled his pants down, allowing the sizable girth to pop out. It almost smacked her face, to which Alicia barely dodged.


    Though, her eyes could not pulled away from the sight of her son''s throbbing member, something noticed by him as well.


    A cruel smile formed on his face, "Suck it, bitch." he cried out. Alicia looked at her son in confusion, earning a vicious growl from the former Prince.


    "I said suck it bitch!" his handsnded on the sides of her head before he pushed his length into her mouth, Alicia opening it just in time.


    She gagged from the feeling, her son''s cock plugging her throat and making it hard for her to breath.


    As for Maroon, he let a pleasurable sigh, the warmth and contraction of the throat of her mother sping his dick well.


    However, he did not stop moving. His hands, still on the side began to move her head, pushing it back and forth with his cock moving in synch.


    As he facefuck his mother, the said mother find herself slowly losing consciousness, theck of air making it hard for her to retain it. Yet, it was the lose of consciousness that cause her throat to mp even tighter to Maroon''s girth, which make him fuck her even harder.


    Not to mention, Alicia did not hate the feeling of powerlessness, instead enjoying being ravaged by her son thick cock.


    "Mother! I''m going to cum in your mouth, so swallow or I will punish you!" Maroon ordered and threatened Alicia as his pace increased. Whether she heard him or not did not matter, as the only thing did is his enjoyment.


    Alicia could barely heard what her son said, instead focusing on the thick length ravaging her throat. Despite her spinning head, she enjoyed being fucked so savagely, as trickle of love juice exit her now damp pussy.


    Suddenly, Maroon growled wildly as he thrust as hard as he could, his dick pushing into her throat more than before, as the tip erupted in white, spraying her throat with his semen.


    Alicia coughed from the sudden filling in her throat, causing her to spew out some of the creamy fluid on the ground as she cleared her throat.


    "You bitch!" however, it resulted in a strong p on her face by her son, who looked at her with anger-filled eyes.


    "Didn''t I tell you to swallow it?" his venom-filled voice earned a shiver of terror from Alicia as Maroon looked down on her, literally.


    "Looks like a bitch like you need to be punished to learn something."


    -x-


    Alicia find herself naked and blindfolded, with her wrists cuffed together, and her legs being chained to a long metal pole, spreading her legs.


    She shivered as her son caress her wet slit, stroking it with his finger as he said sweetly.


    "Mother, right now, you no longer a queen, just a bitch, mere sex ve for the men to enjoy. However, you can''t be a proper sex ve if you can''t even swallow my cum. Thankfully for you, your son here will teach you a lesson so you will never forget."


    Maroon picked up the riding crop, andshed her mother, hard.


    "Aaahhh!" screams filled with pain erupted from her throat as Alicia suffershes from her son, who showed her no mercy. Each strike created a red stripe on her ass, as Maroon aimed there.


    "S-stop! Please! Stop!" Alicia pleaded as the pain get intense. She worried her ass might bleed at this point with the strength of eachshes.


    "No can do, bitch. You need to know your ce in thus Realm, and right now, you are just a bitch that need to be punished." another blow followed his words, getting more pain-filled screams from the former Queen.


    Hot tears streak on her cheeks, creating a wet trail as she wailed her heart out from the pain on her ass.


    -x-


    Alicia did not know the number of time she was strike on her ass, but she fear it might be bleeding at the moment.


    A sharp wince flow out of her mouth as her son''s hands caress her no doubt red ass.


    "What a pitiful sight you made for, mother. Then again, it suit your current status as a bitch and sex ve in the Realm of Lust."


    Throbbing member of her son soon rest on the crack of her buttcheeks, as he rubbed his length on it.


    "Mother, now that I turned your ass red, I will continue with destroying your ass." his lifted his throbbing length, before putting the tip on her asshole, teasing the hole.


    "N-no! Don''t fuck my ass!" Alicia wailed, wiggling her butt as she did so.


    Maroon shook his head, "Mother, how can I took you seriously if you wiggle your ass like that. It look like you are begging to be fucked there." Saying his pieces, Maroon thrust into her asshole, earning a short gasp from the former queen, before moaning flowed out of her mouth.


    Maroon groaned, feeling her tight hole squeezing his cock. "You really tight, mother." he said before continuing to fucked the hole.


    He started slow, trying to expend her backhole before increasing his pace, looking like he was drilling her ass.


    "Aaahh! It hurt, but it also feel so good~" Alicia eximed, moaning in between as her back channel expended through her son''s cock.


    Maroon let out a chuckle as he get rougher, even spanking his mother''s red ass.


    "You are just a bitch, mother. Now, ept your fate and cum from your ass being used!" Maroon hilted deep in her ass, receiving a pained yelp from her hole being stretched so quickly.


    "Aahhh~ I''m cumming from a cock in my ass~!" Alicia yelled as an orgasm hit her, all while Maroon continued to ravage her mother''s asshole.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 554 Compensation For Elites IV (R-18)

    As Argent''s dick filled her ass, Alicia cried in both pain, shame and pleasure, burst of thest one felt from her ass.


    With his cock deep inside of her, Argent continued to whisper into her ears,


    "To think we have to give our life to protect such slutty Queen. Pay for the life of our dead brothers with your body, bitch!" he growled before pounding her ass even harder.


    "Aaahh! Yes, I''m just a bitch in heat, not worthy of being a Queen! I''m sorry to make the Royal Guards lose their life so please use my body aspensation!" Alicia cried out.


    "Bitch! You enjoy it when men fuck you, right?" the Royal Guard growled as he pulled her nipples even harder.


    "You a bitch who like her ass being filled with a cock after all. So, this is not even a punishment for you." Argent continued as he bucked his hips, fucking a cry of pleasure from Alicia.


    "But, your body is as good as it is slutty, so it is worth something. Since that is the case, I''m going to fuck you until I cum!" a harsh thrust shook Alicia''s body as she wailed, her bodily fluid bursting from her pussy.


    "Mother! How is it to be fuck in your ass and pussy at the same time?! Then again, the Master does this everyday with you right, having two demons using you at once!" Maroon yelled as he thrust as hard as Argent.


    Both pound the holes of Alicia''s, their movement in synch. As for the person herself, only moans and iprehensible wordse out, her mind turning nk from the pleasure of being double prated.


    Seeing the fucked silly look on her face, Maroon pushed his lips on hers, kissing her hard as she subconsciously replied it. Seeing this, Argent waited until Maroon finished, before forcing Alicia to turn her head, allowing him to get a kiss as well.


    The kiss seem to turn on the former Queen as both channels tightened, squeezing the two cocks inside of her. Before long, both grunted and sprayed their load inside their respective holes, earning an out of it groan from Alicia.


    Argent wished to continue, except, "Argent, give others their turn as well. I want all the Royal Guard to fuck her ass in the first day." he told him.


    Argent sighed. "Alright, leader." before he could pull out though,


    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Also use this. I want to see how many cum my mother could hold, and also, put a tally mark. I want to see how many cocks she could handle in a single day." Argent receive both a pen and a buttplug.


    He nodded as he pulled out, and quickly put the buttplug, earning a pained groan from the former Queen. After that, he put a tally mark, before deciding to not do just that.


    "Bitch Queen." he spoke of what he wrote on Alicia''s thick ass. Maroon looked at him before nodding.


    "Good idea." he agreed to Argent''s action before saying, "Tell the others they will be having a Queen Anal Buffet."


    -x-


    A line soon form in front of Maroon, who still has his cock inside her mother''s drenched pussy. The line was made out of the Royal Guards, all of them wanting to hilt their cocks into the Queen''s ass.


    Though, the line is shorter than what it could have, but mostly due to the fact only 3 line up at a time while the rest have fun fucking other women, though they make sure to do it as closely as possible.


    Once the one doing the Queen cum, he will pull out before pushing the buttplug in, or it use to be before the line is formed. Now, they waited until the next person get close before pulling out, only letting a trickle of cum to pour out before the asshole was plugged in.


    Despite the could be long wait and the short time they would have for each session, none of the Royal Guardined, as the wait is worth it to fuck such a beauty and use her like the toy she is.@@novelbin@@


    "She is a tight bitch." the Royal Guard doing her ass at the moment said to Maroon, who nodded.


    "Yeah. It''s hard to believe she is my mother, but I get to teach her a lesson and punish her on the behalf of my father." Maroon replied as he keep on thrusting into her pussy, causing a spige of Alicia''s love juice.


    While Maroon and the Royal Guards enjoyed fucking Alicia, the person in question,


    "Yes, I''m a bitch in heat! Please, fuck me as you please! Fill me with your thick cock and pour your semen into me!" ... she enjoyed it as well, her body a writhing mess in the arms of her son.


    Tears and drool stained her pretty face, as she continue letting out degrading words for herself, her body convulsing with each thrust done inside of her. Whether from the same dicks or not, her body turned into an even greater mess, her mind fried from the constant stimulus.


    She would be in the same state until it is time to call it a night.


    -x-


    When the clock struck 10, it was a decided time to rest. While powerful warriors like some of the women and the entire elites could continue fucking nonstop, some of the women could not do so, or else they might break. Even with stamina potion, 12 to 14 hours of almost nonstop sex is something very few women could do without being a powerful warrior on their own right.


    And so, Maroon pulled out, Argent, who had his third andst time for the day just now doing the same. However, they ensured the collective semen inside of her would fall on a jar, as they nned on seeing how many she collected inside of her.


    As time passes on, they waited for the entire content to pour out, with Maroon lightly pressing against the bulge on her stomach. Only when small trickee out did they stop, as Maroon spin his mother, carrying her in reverse suspended congress.


    "Look mother at how much you collected." Maroon eximed as one of the Royal Guards lifted the jar, showing its number and content.


    From a single day alone, Alicia receive enough cum to fill 5 jars, which was hold in her asshole and pussy. The number was surprising but Maroon like hearing her said, "I want dick," even more.

 Chapter 557 Compensation For Elites VII (R-18)

    While Elezia preferred to spend all her time for the week with Aridus, she knew she could not do so. She also needs to give the other men her attention should they seek it.


    Well, if they seek it. Being someone who the strongest male human servant of the Master made it so very few dare to im her time, not with the possibility of angering Aridus.


    It is different if the man himself decided to have an orgy, with her as the main course. Well, not just her, but also her mother, Alicia.


    Elezia watched as her younger brother pushed their mother towards her. The former Queen was bound. Her arms behind her back with ropes around her entire body. Some of it wrapped at the bottom of her twin peaks, causing her bossom to be more pronounced.


    She was grateful for the care Aridus showed her, as her brother would have take her as well.


    The group of 6 men, including Aridus were the one that allowed to have them first. He could feel the hungry gazes of them, especially from her younger brother.


    "Come on. We should allow them to have a piece as well." Maroon said, treating them like food. Then again, the look they gave her and mother speak for itself.


    -x-


    Maroon took the first step forward, walking, unsurprisingly, towards Alicia. The former Queen shivered, but not of fear but of lust.


    The former Prince could see the rope pressing her entrance wet, showing how she had been leaking this entire time.


    His hands shot towards her bust, pulling her nipples with great force.


    "Aaahhh~!" the older blonde screamed in pain, yet she cummed at the same time, drenching the rope and wetting her legs and creating a puddle of cum underneath herself.


    With Maroon pulling her nipples, the former Queen was forced to walk into his direction as 4 other men surround her. Their hands soon touch and stroke her skin, pinching and groping every part they could.


    Alicia trembled under their touches, the men not being gentle at all as their hands especially linger on her pussy, tits and ass.


    "Mother," Maroon eximed as he pulled her towards him, causing her to fall on him. If not for his strength, the two of them would have fall.


    The former Prince seem to not be bothered by that as he kissed his mother, the older woman reciprocate it. The two shared a passionate kiss before the need for air force them to separate.@@novelbin@@


    "Mother, you really are beautiful." Maroon growled as his left hand dropped south, on her plump ass. His other hand remained on her right breast, his fingers toying with the lonely bud on top.


    Alicia moaned to his touch, shivering as he yed with her body with great experience. Considering the number of time Maroon did it with his mother, he knows the in and out of Alicia''s body.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Case in point,


    "Mwaahhn~"


    "Mother, you ass is always your weakest spot." he to Alicia, as a buttplug was inserted into her backhole. The blonde woman closed her eyes, biting her lips to stop a moan from escaping.


    Seeing her attempt, Maroon had to cause it to fail. He pushed the buttplug deeper, sending a wave of pleasure to burst through his mother entire body as she scream in ecstasy.


    "Huuaahhn~" the fact she reach her climax was just an added bonus, as Alicia trembled as she stand.


    Maroon continued ying with her mother''s asshole, extending the climax as the older blonde continue letting out sinful chorus.


    When she reach the end of her climax, Alicia almost fell if not for Maroon catching her first.


    "Your a true slut mother," his tip stir the entrance to her pussy, "but, that''s the way I like it." a single thrust get his entire length to fill Alicia''s pussy, pushing her to another orgasm as she squirted again.


    However, Maroon did not n on having fun alone. Another man get behind her, pulling out the buttplug, leaving a gaping hole in the process. Taking the chance of therge hole, he thrust into it, sending another burst of pleasure into Alicia''s body, resulting in another climax.


    The former Queen have her eyes rolling to the back of her head, her back arching from the sheer pleasure coursing through her entire body.


    "Maroon!" she yelled her son name, resulting in said son to push his lips on hers. Since her mouth had been open as she wailed in ecstasy, the former Prince began with a single tonguing, the tip of his tongue licking her rolled out tongue before pushing inside.


    With Alicia''s head nking from euphoria, it was easy for Maroon to dominate his mother. His tongue moved aggressively, as she was squished between two men, one being her own son.


    She groan in pleasure, shuddering from ecstasy as Maroon continue to pound the former Queen with extreme vigor.


    "Y-yesh! More!" she cried out, her body craving the sensation, even if the one who gave it her is her son.


    The two men oblige, their cocks pounding inside of her with even more strength, as if punishing the former Queen for her unsightly action.


    Maroon slowly feel he was close to an orgasm of his own.


    "Mother, I''m going to fill you up, so ept my seed, your horny bitch!" he yelled as pound her faster to push for his own orgasm.


    Quickly, he reached his limit as a pleasure-filled groan escape his mouth as he cummed, releasing all of his seed inside Alicia''s tight pussy.


    The man behind her did the same, busting his own batter into Alicia''s asshole. The warm feeling in both holes get her to groan in ecstasy, her body feeling like it was melting from the sheer heat.


    Seeing how his mother''s eyes getting droopy, he lightly p her cheek, waking her up.


    "Don''t sleep yet mother. There is still others waiting for their turn." Maroon remind her. Though, they decided to wait for a moment, giving her a short breather before continuing to ravage the former Queen, satiating her and their lust.

 Chapter 560 Compensation For Elites X (R-18)

    "I''m cumming again!" Mirna screamed, again, as familiar sensation flooded her entire being.


    Her eyes were rolled to the back of her head as she trembled from pure ecstasy. Behind her, the duo of Maroon and Aridus did not stop messing with her, the two being the main driving force of her climax for the past two hours.


    As she panted, Aridus kissed her, with Maroon following suit. The former Hero reciprocate even though their heads were out of it.


    "To think, the Hero had be such a cute bunny." Maroon said in a surprised tone. They have taken to do as the Master order, namely treating her well.


    Aside from ying with every inch of her body, they did not even hurt her, the closest to it being the continuous orgasm she had.


    Now tired, Mirnaid on top of the two men, who gently touch her, sending tingling sensation with each gentle stroke on their bodies.


    Both Aridus and Maroon soon exchanged nces the moment they see the impatient look on the other elites'' faces, who clearly wished for their turn to start.


    Maroon left the position behind Mirna, as Aridus shifted so his body would be her bed for a moment. As Mirna lied on Aridus'' chest, Maroon get in front of the former Hero, his cock aimed at Mirna''s entrance.


    "Let''s have fun, shall we?" Maroon eximed as him and Aridus lift the former Hero, as they nned on going for a double pration.


    The former Prince did not allow the former Hero to answer as he kissed her, right before two cocks plunged into her holes.


    Muffled moans flowed into Maroon''s mouth, who kept his hands underneath her thigh, to ensure falling is not an option.


    For Aridus, he think the same way, except his hands were on the ass of Mirna, allowing sinful groping on her plump backside.


    As for the former Hero, she was in the cloud. Two cocks shoved inside of her send torrents of positive stimulus into her brain, one she confirmed as ecstasy.


    Not just from her holes, the feeling of being squished by two muscr and very chiseled men, their warmth permeating into her skin as the two decided to sandwich the former Hero.


    "Hyaahhnn~" a particrly lewd moan escaped her lips as her nipples rubbed against Maroon''s chest, the former Prince realizing it and using it to his advantage.


    Soon, more moans followed as the two showed how well they work together.


    "Bunny," one of the rules the Master put was to only call the former Hero as bunny, an easy enough thing to aplish though the reason was not something they knew.


    "We are going to plough you hard. Can you handle it?" Maroon finished his question, to which the former Hero reply with a nod, though whether her mind was conscious is a different question entirely.


    The two leaders shared another nce before they, inplete synch, ravage the holes of Mirna.


    "Hwwaaunn~"


    "Wwhuuaahn~"


    "Aahhunn~"


    Obscene sounds can be hearding from the former Hero''s mouth, the said woman unable to handle being double-teamed by the two elites.


    Loud smacking of flesh can be heard from them as Aridus and Maroon showed why they not only the strongest human male in the Realm, but also the best in pleasing women, right after the Demon Lord of Lust himself.


    With both holes being bullied, she could only submissively moan, her legs wrapped tightly around Maroon as she cummed. She did not know how many time she would do so, but she believe she would not stop cumming until the group of 70 finally pleasured themselves with her.


    She don''t think she could handle suchrge number. In fact, she was notpletely sure she could handle the two men alone, the two having subdued her before, turning her into a submissive slut.@@novelbin@@


    However, she could not do anything, with her strength being restrained once more, except for squirting gallons of love juice all over the floor and drenching her legs and crotch.


    "Fuck, going to cum bunny. Hope you are not fertile." Maroon said, as pumped harder into her, hoping to reach her climax soon.


    Quickly, semen erupted inside her pussy and ass, the two filling her up. Mirna let a relief sighed, her body twitching from the heat of his semen, which turn her into a boneless creature, or so it looks like.


    With her body feeling like it was one giant Slime, she wondered if they would continue. As it turns out, it did not happen. Instead, two other men took their ce, keeping her in the air as the transactionpleted smoothly.


    -x-


    For the entire day, the group of elites ravage the Hero to their heart content, enjoying her pussy clenching their cocks.


    Though, just as their Master said, the sexual stamina of the former Hero is not that high, even with the use of Stamina Potion. Though, no one really affected by it.


    Except for Mirna as it meant she could never defeat even B-rank male, monsters or sentient races, in sex.


    As Mirna lied on her bed, which is not a bed but instead a group of men letting her use their chest to lie down, she quickly hit the hay, tires from the continuous session.


    Before she sleep though, a single thought formed in her head,


    ''What will they do to me tomorrow?''


    -x-


    Apparently, tomorrow means time for doggystyle, or bunnystyle from how she wore a bunny headband and a rabbit-tail buttplug.


    Bunnystyle involve her being bend over, her knees touching the ground and her hands and neck being bound by the same pillory before a line of men fucked her pussy.


    Moans spill out of the former Hero''s mouth as the restraint prevent her from escaping, as the men used her pussy as they wished. They continue fucking her, acting like they nned on breeding her like a bunny before either pushing their semen into her overstuffed pussy or spraying it on her back.


    Either way, the former Hero could only ept being fucked by the group of men, which she did not really mind.

 Chapter 562 Combat Test

    After a grueling week of harsh training, the elites of Band of Steel and Astor Royal Guard are as prepared as they could be. Their muscles ached, the bones trembled and their skins scarred, but all the efforts would be worth it should some of them manage to be S-rankers.


    They did not think it is possible for all of them to be one but if majority did so, it would still be great for them, as their status would be even higher in the Realm.


    With all the training, they wonder if the Master would send them tobat already.


    -x-


    "No." the quick refusal earned gobsmacked expression from the elites, all of them believing they were prepared for the fight.


    "You are used to fighting human opponents but your future opponent would be arge bug bigger than anything you have ever seen before. Not to mention her Swarm of A-rank Bugs. Their number alone greater than yours, about 100 or so.


    Before I allow you to fight the Ruler, there is an opponent you need to beat first." Maroon and Aridus exchanged nce before looking back at the Demon Lord.


    Both of them prayed the same thing, "Please don''t be Master, please don''t be Master,"


    "Will be me-" "Noooooo!" before he could finish, the two leaders wailed, already on their knees as they dramatically scream to the air.


    Alros rolled his eyes due to them being absolute drama queen.


    "Will be my tentacle monster I created just for this." he finished. Aridus and Maroon quickly stood up like they did not just scream into the air few seconds ago.


    "I have use my power to make the tentacle monster as strong as possible. It strength should be around pseudo S-rank or weak S-rank. It could notpare to the Ruler of Forest of Bug but it would be good training.


    Your task is to subdue the tentacle monster, which would be the same as your future task, to subdue the Ruler."


    When he finished, the elites exchanged nces before Maroon asked, "What if we kill the tentacle monster?"


    "Then you have to start over the next day." Alros replied, causing them to shudder at the thought.


    He could understand why. Tentacle monsters would give their targets great pleasure but they still slimy creatures, and would be hard to fight with their slippery skin and long tentacles.


    Speaking of which, he should have fun using his tentacle monsters. Maybe bully Rania and the Golden Beetle as they were once part of Betrum Nation.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire@@novelbin@@


    "Maybetter, when I destroy the nation." he decided. Maybe he would even add more women from Betrum as well for the tentacle monsters to enjoy.


    He then turned back to his elites, before pointing at arge mountain with a cave, one that was definitely not there before.


    "Your opponent is inside. Go." Quickly, the elites charged towards the cave entrance. All while Alros take out some popcorn, nning to see the fight like it is a movie.


    As a screen appeared in front of him, the three women with him, Mina, Lina, and Mirna went to his side, before he pulled Mina and Lina on hisp. As for Mirna, two tentacles wrapped around her busty form and began teasing her nipples, sending her into a moaning spree.


    His fingers plunged into Mina and Lina sopping wet sex, the Demon Lord stir their cunt with his fingers, pushing more moans out of the duo.


    All while his gaze continue on the screen, where his elites were doing their best to survive against his tentacle monsters.


    -x-


    "This monster is really strong." Aridus admitted, able to sense the power of the tentacle monsters from arge distance.


    Maroon nodded, feeling the same way. However, they knew it had to be done. If they could not even defeat a pseudo S-rank Monster, what hope they would have in defeating a true S-rank Monsters, especially with its support.


    "Thankfully, the weapon Master enhanced would weaken them. We can also throw some spears and arrows, weakening the monster." Maroon added.


    Aridus nodded before nocking an arrow, firing at the tentacle monster and starting the fight. Immediately, the tentacle monster mmed its tendril all over the ces, in hope of hitting the one that injured it.


    The elites all scattered, dodging the attack of the tentacles. Despite itsrge size, the tendrils are all fast, almost hitting some of them if not for their dodging skill, which they practice during the one week practice.


    "Quick-" whatever Aridus was about to say was cut off by the presence of smaller but faster tentacle monsters. The number alone reached about 100 or so, and the worst part, all of them are A-rank.


    The pressure they were facing intensified in that moment, as the tentacle monsters all surround them, forcing them into a disadvantageous position.


    "Darn it!" Maroon yelled before grabbing one of the chain and throwing it around the smaller tentacle monsters.


    He manage to get three before pulling them to the ground, quickly chaining them to the ground.


    "Aridus! The two of us along with 5 more people will hold the line, and make sure the bigger one would be forced back! The rest focus on dealing with the annoyance!"


    The servant did not reply verbally, instead giving Maroon a quick look, telling the former Prince he heard the n and agree to it.


    Quickly, Aridus and Maroon engaged against the tentacle monster with the help of 5 others. Though, despite the numerical superiority, the other five might as well not exist as the tentacle monster quickly send them flying, essentially eliminating them in an instant and forcing the strongest two on the defensive, hoping they would buy enough time.


    As the two engage in the most dangerous game of tag, the others quickly defeat the smaller tentacle monsters. The smaller one might outnumber the elites, but they are far stronger and in this battle of quantity versus quality, quality won this round.


    With the smaller tentacle monsters defeated, most of them subdued while some were killed due to their aggression, the group of elites quickly surrounded the S-rank tentacle monster.


    -x-


    "It seem they will seed." Alrosmented, watching as the tentacle monster tried to hit the elites. However, even if it''s tendrils are the same number as the elites, it could not swing all of them at once as it would get some entangled with another tendril.


    This allow the elites to use the chain to wrap around the tendril, weakening the main body. Even if the chain would not be able to restrain the tendril itself for too long due to the strength of the Monster, it would still weaken them, the Demonic Energy a bane to many living creature, especially one he designed to weaken the target.


    Slowly, the tentacle monster dropped its main tentacle one by one, before it fell, signaling the end of the test and the sess of his elites.


    Alros smiled,


    "They''re ready."

 Chapter 565 Fighting Against Ruler III

    Despite the Ruler being chained, the chain itself having a weakening effect the longer it remained attached to the Ruler, it could still zip around in the underground chamber like it was nothing, killing clones who came close to it.


    Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing this, both Maroon and Aridus looked at one another before nodding. The former grabbed a shield while thetter throw a javelin at the Ruler, hitting its abdominal part and causing another eardrums shattering screech.


    Kneeling from the pain, the two leaders quickly recover before making their next move. The servant get behind the former Prince who prepared himself for the charge of the S-rank Bug.


    The Ruler proceed to follow the script, hitting the shield and almost sending them both flying but thebined strength of the two leaders, plus the Ruler being weakened allow them to not achieve the ability to fly just yet.


    "Uuggh!" it does not mean it was easy though, as Maroon felt like his arms on fire, muscles torn and shoulders likely dislocated from the impact.


    Aridus was in a much better state, who quickly took advantage of the sudden stop of the S-rank Bug. Leaping on its back, he stabbed the more vulnerable part, prompting another terrible screech.


    But this time, it was less deadly as it''s voice seem to die for some reason.


    "The chain! It weaken the Ruler! Demons! Pile on top of the Ruler!" the servant yelled.


    The clones obeyed, all of them flying towards the Ruler, and crashing down on its back. The Ruler trashed around. It''s limbs, stingers, and even wings would send limbs thrown around, bodies bisected or slice in half.


    It was a horrible macabre, with many clones dead as despite being weakened, the Ruler still retain plenty of its strength.


    "Chain them more! And get more to help in keeping it on the ground!" Aridus yelled as he took another healing potion. More chains flew in the air, though the end hit the ground.


    However, it was good enough as it allow Aridus, Maroon and some of the Demons to help with chaining the Ruler.


    Quickly, the chain enhanced with Demonic Energy wrapped around the limbs and abdomen of the Ruler. Some of it, having pointy tip at the end would be embedded inside the Ruler, making it near impossible to remove the chain.


    As the Ruler continued to trash around, killing more clones in the process, more reinforcement appear, though their task were to hold the chain, as most of them are in B-rank.


    As they continue the battle against the Ruler, Aridus wondered what was happening on the other fronts.


    -x-


    Sinneasa looked at the hordes of Bug, cowering in fear in her presence. And Siraph too. Both of them, being S-rank Monsters were send to ensure no Bugs would assist the Ruler.


    With two S-rank Monsters holding the line, it is impossible for the Bugs of Core Section to help the Ruler, the presence of the 2 making sure none of the Bugs would evene close to the home of the Ruler.


    Even though the number of A-rankers in their ranks were smaller than the Core Section, 4 S-rankers keeping watch would be more than enough to keep them in check. After all, even the most powerful Core Section only has around 200 or so A-rank Bugs.


    Sinneasa looked around as her Lamias and Siraph''s Arachne watched over the Bugs, stopping them from trying to save their Ruler. Or else, they would follow the footstep of a particrly powerful Scorpion. Who know dead under her scaly body.


    "How long will the men take to defeat the Ruler?" she asked her fellow S-rank Monster, wondering if it would be long.


    "A group of A-rankers against an S-rank Bug. Even with the aid of Master, it would take them a long time to defeat them, if they could even do so." Siraph replied before turning back her attention to the gathered Bugs, ring at them and stopping them from doing anything stupid.@@novelbin@@


    Sinneasa sighed, knowing it was the truth but still annoyed at how long it could take. Though, she knew it could get longer if the Master did not give the elites weapon specialized in weakening the one struck by it.


    If not, the length of the battle couldst up to weeks, like the fight against the Hero. Speaking of which, she wondered what the Hero is currently doing.


    -x-


    "Aahh~ Ma-master~ Breed this bunny bitch~!" Mirna yelled, her womb being pummeled by her Master''s thick cock.


    The Master obliged, shoving his erect length deeper, making her feel every inch of his length inside her messy wet pussy.


    A strong strike hit the entrance of her womb, sending her body seizing from the overwhelming sensation.


    The intense feeling was reciprocate by the former Hero with her clenching pussy gripping the cock of the Demon Lord, as she cummed at the same time.


    "M-master, f-faster~" she said between each gasp. A sensual moane out of her mouth as the grip on her waist be stronger, before the Demon Lord ploughed her right there.


    Her mouth remained open for the duration of intense ploughing, the former Hero unable to close it as she felt like she could not even control that part of her body.


    Her Master did not help by pinching her erect nipples, sending even more waves of pleasure crashing into her body.


    "Huuaahhn~" she moaned even more as a harsh thrust hit the right spot, sending her mind to a nk out as she sees ck for a few second. When her vision return, it was to the sight of her Master folding her in half, allowing deeper pration, his cock rubbing every part of her pussy.


    "Time for the finale" Mirna heard her Master said before he groped her tits, and streams of electricity flowed on herrge peaks.


    Her body convulsed from both pain and pleasure, as a back-arching orgasm hit her hard, her eyes rolling and showed white as she fainted.


    At the same time, the Demon Lord released his seed into her womb, filling her up before pulling out, letting his creamy fluid to flow out of her hole.

 Chapter 567 Ruler Of Forest Of Bug, New Pet Bug

    Alros was having his way with Lunisa when he heard the message from Hildegard.


    "Master, they have seed in forcing the Ruler of Forest of Bug to submit!" he could hear her excitement. Honestly, he was also excited. The news is the best one so far, as he manage to get am S-rank rather than having find a way to have his own be one.


    "I will be there." the Demon Lord said before looking at Lunisa and shoved his dick straight into her.


    The Spirit rolled her eyes from sheer ecstasy as she cummed in an instant, her body spasming from the pleasure before she fainted, the pleasure too much for her.


    "I wille back, but first, I need to handle something else." he whispered to the unconscious and nude bodies of Lunisa and Mirna before taking his leave.


    -x-


    The Ruler remained chained. Despite proiming her submission, none of the human, she knew what they are with how many of them entering her domain everyday, dared to let her free, in case she decided to renege her promise.


    Which was an option. Afterall, they could only defeat her with the usage of those weird weapons. It''s the same as any old weapon except it contain a power that weakened her to a certain degree, causing her to be weak enough to be defeated by the likes of them.


    She did wonder where they get such weapon. While she is intelligent in her own right, being as old as herself and an S-rank Monster means her intellect is notcking, sheck knowledge of anything outside her Domain.


    She wondered what they were waiting when a powerful beinge out. She did not need to see it to know that it would be able to defeat her easily should it want to.


    She find herself quivering from the power of the being, who make his descend near her. A quick look reveal a human with red orbs as eyes, and wings unlike hers or any of her subject.


    As it get closer, the Ruler find herself trembling even more, the aura of the being simr to the weapon, making her realize the origin of it likely from the being in front of her.


    "Do you submit?" with each words the being uttered, she felt her body trembled in absolute fear, unable to even more in front of such terrifying creature.


    Thankfully, she could still answer him, or the being might kill her for being so slow.


    ''I submit.'' her voice was lower, as she did not dare to show a superior tone to a more powerful creature than herself. She might have her pride as the Ruler of this stretch of the Domain, but she would not be seeking death if she could avoid it.


    "Order your subject to surrender and not attack mine." he gave his first order.


    She let out a quick screech, telling its subject to surrender in an instant, or they will be killed. Either by herself and any survivors of her brood or the beings and his underling, it''s up to them.


    -x-


    "They already won." Mina said, looking at the A-rank Bugs that stopped their struggle. Some of them had continue moving towards the Nest of the Ruler before, but it seem something had happened to stop them.


    "Still, the Ruler is really powerful to control so many Bugs." she said, awed over the fact the Ruler could control suchrge number of Bugs. With the number of A-rank alone reaching hundreds.


    "I don''t think they are that powerful." Lina butt in, hefting her sword on her shoulder.


    "Why do you say that?" Mina asked. After all, between the two of them, Lina is definitely better in tactical acumen and strategy than her. Which did not say a lot since she have zero in both department.


    "The Ruler likely took over the Mana Zone and keep the poption of growing, while making sure there will be no death toll among the A-rank Bugs. If given some time-" she paused, but Mina could see where it''s going.@@novelbin@@


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    "The number of powerful Bugs would increase. Allowing it to have hundreds, maybe thousands of A-rank Bugs under her." she eximed.


    "Maybe not that many," Lina suddenly said, "It depends on whether the resource in the Forest could support such number."


    Mina nodded, knowing she is right. After all, every beings, save for some like Treeman and Golem need sustenance in the form of food.


    "Should we wait here, or go back to the others?" the twintailed Witch asked.


    "... Let''s stay here." she said after giving it some thought.


    "Alright."


    -x-


    Troll Overlord looked at the gathered Lunar Ants, most of them have stopped rushing towards him. Which is good, as he did not think he would survive another charge.


    Gashes covered hisrge bodies with someing close to hitting his heart. Blood dripped from his wound as he decided a rest is needed, plopping his massive body on the ground.


    Beside him, the Ogre Tyrannical King followed, suffering nearly the same injuries as his, but less. Mostly because it is faster than him. The Ogre still slow as dirt, butpared to him, the lumbering Ogre might as well be a Goblin in term of agility.


    As the two rest, the Lunar Ants stopped moving. None dare to move after hearing the order from the Ruler and Apex Monster of the Forest. Even the Lunar Ant Generals, the strongest in the Swarm dare to dismiss the order of the Ruler, who could extinguish their entire Nest.


    -x-


    Alros willed himself to see what his clones see. Observing no more movement from the Bug, he nodded before putting a hand on the Ruler. One thing he manage to get out of his patron is he could not subdue another S-rank forcefully, as they could fight off the influence.


    However, if they surrender, it''s a different story. And since the Ruler have submit, he merely put a hand on its head before subduing her.


    A mark, his mark was formed on its head. It did not have any effect other than showing the Ruler is now his. His Pet Bug that would ruled the Forest unless he order it to move and ughter his target.

 Chapter 570 Rewards For Elites I (R-18)

    After giving enough time for his elites to mourn their losses, Alros decided it was time to give them the reward they deserved. Naturally, the rewards are having fun with the A-rank women of the Realm, with the main attraction being Mirna, the former Hero herself.


    -x-


    "All of you are already here, it seem." Aridus, Maroon, Lucios, Asren and the remaining members of Band of Steel and Astor Royal Guard looked at their Master.


    He looked at all of them, but his stares mostly end up on the 4 S-rankers. Then again, they are the star of the show, being the strongest of the two elite groups.


    "As I told you, I will give you rewards for seeding in defeating the Queen of Bug. However, due to the losses you suffer, I give you some time to mourn your losses.


    With the mourning period have ended, I think it''s time to give you your rewards. Of course, the rewards will almost be the same as yourpensation, just extended to one month and with even more women of A-rank joining in. You deserve it, all of you."


    The Master then walked away, as the illusory wall was removed, showing lines of beautiful women giving the men sultry looks. Tempting them as they walked towards the group of men.


    The Master decided to have 200 women to serve them this time, double the time of before. Simr to previous time, they wore skimpy clothes that covered less than what is shown.


    The women walked to them. Their swaying hips, skimpy outfits and racy movement invoke the desire of the men, who pounced at the nearest women as they enjoyed themselves.


    -x-


    Per usual, the first person Maroon seek is his mother. Quickly, he found her, wearing white slingshot swimsuit. The former Prince moved so fast he was a blur to the others.


    When he reached Alicia, his hands grab her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    "Waahhh~" Alicia let out a swooning sound as she put a hand on her son''s chest to avoid falling.


    "Mother. Ie for you." he said in a gruff voice.


    "Maroon," Alicia said before kissing her son on the lips. It surprised the former Prince, who usually the one to start it off. But he won''tin, as it meant his mother truly fallen, and be his. Well, not hispletely.


    "You really a slutty woman, mother." tugging the top, revealing her bountiful peaks and budding tip.


    "Aahh~" erotic sounds flow out of her mouth, as Alicia turned bright red. She did not try to cover herself though, and instead pushing her chest to her son.


    "I like this side of you, mother." Maroon said in a gruff tone as he pulled his mother by the waist, while ying with herrge bust.


    Quickly, he reached his destination, a makeshift stage, perfect for what he was about to do to Alicia.


    "Mother, I hope you can handle audience." he said, prompting the former Queen to look around and realize where she was at.


    She almost covered her body, but Maroon act quicker, her arms being held behind her, stopping her from moving them. He then bent her forward, before moving around to give the crowd a good look of his mother being fucked by himself.


    Taking her arms and using them as handle, Maroon aimed his cock into her pussy, before giving a powerful thrust inside.


    "Hyaaahhn~" a loud squeal of delight escaped her lips, as Maroon ploughed the former Queen. His cock scrapped the inside of her, rubbing her vaginal wall as she target her sweetspot.


    "Huaahhn~"@@novelbin@@


    "Aahhhn~"


    "Aahhh~"


    Sweet moans poured out of her mouth each time Maroon hit a known sweet spot. Pussy juice began to leak as he continue pounding Alicia, the son enjoying the body of his mother.


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Hyaaahh~!" a scream of ecstasy filled the hall as Alicia reach her climax, spraying her pussy juice on the stage.


    The former Queen herself felt her mind dazed, her vision hazy as it was filled with tears. Her legs weakened, threatened to fall as it shook like leaves in autumn.


    However, Maroon did not stop, nor did Alicia wished for her son to do so, her sensitive pussy squeezing his cock in attempt to milk him of his seed.


    Feeling the pussy of his mother clenching his member, Maroon gave a light groan before going for short but powerful thrust. As her mother sensitivity had shot through the roof, the effect was obvious as lewd moans keep oning out, her pussy strangling his cock.


    However, despite how tight, no, because of how tight she was, Maroon did not stop, his cock continue ploughing Alicia''s tight pussy, as she did not stop cumming from each time his cock hit deep.


    "Mother, I''m going to cum!" Maroon eximed before his cock piston inside Alicia''s pussy, followed by rope of cum filling her womb.


    The former Queen moaned, the heat of her son''s semen causing her legs to lose all of its strength, as she feel forward.


    However, before she could meet the stage floor, Maroon caught her, before carrying her in reverse suspended congress, allowing others to see his mother lewd form.


    "Mother, let other see the indecent woman you are." he then pumped his cock inside her womb, causing more moans toe out of her open mouth, her body convulsing each time his cock fully hilted inside of her.


    "Cumming! I''m cumming from my son''s dick!" Alicia keep on yelling, her body tensing and rxing with each orgasm she had.


    As the orgasm grew stronger each time, Alicia could feel her head spinning even more, her eyes swirling from the pleasure flooding every corner of her slutty body.


    "Mother, show them your lewdest appearance yet!" Maroon soon fucked her even harder, his cock ravaging her pussy, before finally, the former Prince released his second load inside of her, making sure she was bloated with his hot seed.


    Iprehensible sounds was the only thing Alicia could make, her mind fried from ecstasy as she went limp in the arms of her son.

 Chapter 573 Rewards For Elites IV (R-18)

    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    While Maroon had some kinky times with his mother, his sister had some fun time with her lover.


    "A-aridus~" Elezia mewled erotically, her body shuddering as another orgasm hit her like a charging bear.


    This was her fifth one, and her ck-haired lover did not even put his dick inside her pussy yet, merely using his thick, long finger to bully her into utter submission.


    "You really are cute, Princess." Aridus eximed, the man nuzzling his face on her neck, before giving it tentative nibbles.


    Elezia shuddered, her body tensing as the servant teased her in such manner.


    "P-put it in~" she pleaded to Aridus, her loin hot and wishing for something thicker, and throbbing pummeling her pussy.


    "Put what in, Princess~?" he asked in a teasing tone, his fingers, yes, he added another one, curling inside her hole, hitting the right spot and sent another body-shaking orgasm through her body.@@novelbin@@


    "Hah~ Hah~" gasping for air, Elezia lightly red at Aridus, the ck-haired manughing, unrepentant of his action.


    "Oh, please tell me Princess. What do you want me to put, and where?" oh, he knew what she was asking for, but in Aridus'' opinion, it is more fun to hear her say it herself.


    Elezia blushed, her face burning from the heat on it. Yes, this was not the first time they y this game, but she always loses as Aridus get her to say such obscene words.


    "Since the Princess a little shy, I just have to dig up your courage." he pulled his arms out from her back, letting her fall on the mattress.


    The Master had created the entire hall with all sorts of facilities, from a bathing area, bedroom area, and even a dining area, giving the group of people basic necessities while allowing them to do it the normal way, or the more erotic way.


    He crawled to her legs, before gripping her slender thigh. Pushing it apart, Aridus eyes his prize, her wet pussy, leaking with pussy juice from all the climax she had been through.


    With no hesitation in his movement, he pushed his head on her crotch, his tonguepping the pussy juice covering it hungrily, like it was thest food on the world.


    "Hyaaahhnn~" of course, Aridus eating her up resulted in an embarrassed moan from the former Princess, her body stiffening as his tongue make sure herher region was properly cleaned.


    "Waahhhn~" a burning hot blush erupted as Aridus took it further, his tongue pushing pass her fold and into her cave. With how slick and slippery it is, the attempt to gripe his tongue by her pink walls failed, allowing Aridus unrestricted ess into her pussy.


    "Aahhhn~" thrashing around as jolts of pleasure burst into her entire body, Elezia felt like she was going crazy from pleasure, as Aridus'' expert tongue work make short work of her body, licking parts of it and making her mind clouded with pleasure.


    ''H-his, tongue is too long!'' Elezia thought, as it manage to reach as deep as her finger could. While the length could not bepared to what his fingers, or the Demon God forbids, his dick, it was still enough to tease some sensitive part on the more shallow side, sending in waves of ecstasy down her spine as he swirled his slippery tongue.


    "Aaahhhnn~" she wailed in bliss, as an orgasm hit her, causing spray of love juice to shower on Aridus'' face, covering it as the back-arching orgasm left her breathless.


    "Huuh-huuh, w-wait, what are you do-" before she could take some much needed breather, Aridus'' tongue move into action once more, pulling in and out of her hole.


    With her previous few orgasm leaving her as one sensitive mess, she fear that she would turnpletely dumb when another one hit her soon. As for why, the moment she turned into a dumb, moaning mess, Aridus would straight up devour her, ravaging her with no mercy and turning her into one unconscious mess. She spoke, unfortunately, from experience.


    And while she loved being ravaged and turned into a submissive slut under her lover, she wanted to be conscious during the entire thing. Which seem more and more unlikely the longer this went.


    "A-ari©\!" before she could finish calling out his name, Aridus pulled his tongue out before biting her clit.


    Mind-numbing pleasure erupted all over her body as her brain trembled in sheer ecstasy, and slight pain. Her vision was filled with white, as she could not see anything, only feeling pleasure.


    However, the worst has yet toe for Aridus began grinding her clit in between his teeth. The mind-numbing waves returned, stronger than before as she sees firework this time, sprays of love juice sshing all over Aridus'' face.


    The servant was not bothered though, and continue bullying Elezia, her clit being teased by him.


    "Aahhhn~" her voice slightly hoarse from all the moaning, the blonde raised her head weakly, her mind a horrible mess from the burst of pleasure. She was sure it had turned into a mush at this point.


    She looked at Aridus, to see him giving her a provocative look, his mouth still near her loin, meaning his teeth still too close forfort to her clit.


    "S-stop~" she pleaded, her voice slightly weak but enough to be heard by the servant and S-ranker.


    However, Aridus pretended to not hear her plead, and continue bullying her clit. This time, sucking the pink nub.


    A mind-blowing orgasm mmed into her body, hard as her back arched from the coursing pleasure. Elezia could feel her consciousness slowly slipping from her mind, as torrent of love juicee out of her pussy.


    Her mouth went agap, letting drool to leak out in unsightly manner for a Princess or anyone else for that matter. She could care less for her appearance though, her brain focusing on the intense pleasure and wishing for more.


    The fact Aridus continue sucking her clit, further extending the length of her orgasm did not matter for her, as she was in literal heaven, her brain wishing for more as her tense body rxing from the climax.


    When she finally ride out her climax, her body turn ck, as she crashed, or so it felt, on the mattress, barely conscious, while Aridus loomed on top of her, promising more debaucherous pleasure with his gaze.

 Chapter 577 Rewards For Elites VIII (R-18)

    By the time her back hit the mattress, Mirna is a twitching mess. Her heavy breathing and sweat covered body showed how much she had cum from the ministration of the two S-rankers.


    "A Hero, already looking so undignified from just being carried. You really are pathetic. No wonder Master male you into his cute pet." the noble one said, his fingers still inside her aching and very needy pussy.


    "True. But it also mean we get some cute toy to y with, when Master allow it that is." the mischievous replied, his fingers also inside of her.


    "Should we get straight to fucking her then. I really want to test how much I could dish out to another S-ranker with my current stamina." the noble one said.


    The mischievous oneughed, "Aren''t you too horny? I thought you will be more dignified considering your heritage." he teased the other man.


    The noble one seem unperturbed by the usation, "I have my desire. Besides, with a Master that is a Demon Lord of Lust, I think I would bemended for following his ruling."


    "True." the mischievous one agreed with the weirdmon sense shared by those who lived in the Realm of Lust. "But let y with her a little more before fucking her senseless. This time, let see who can make her cum the most, without teasing her crotch." he put out a challenge, one the noble one replied with a dark grin.


    "Bring it on. And the winner will be the one to fuck her first." he quickly put out.


    "Agree." both shake hands, one not covered with Mirna''s pussy juice, all while the former Hero watched the exchange with some trepidation, and maybe unconcealed desire in her eyes.


    -x-


    After discussing more of the challenge itself, both agree for half an hour time to make the former Hero cum the most. Of course, they pull lot, to see who will have the advantage of goingst.


    As for why, it because she would have cum multiple time, leaving her even more sensitive, giving thest person the most advantage.


    Pulling it, Lucios was the one who had to go first, much to his dismay.


    "Come on. Let''s see if your work make you intodies'' man." Asren teased the Royal Guard, and former Noble of Astor Kingdom. The man rolled his eyes before pulling the smaller Mirna into his arms.


    For his first move, he started by kissing her, showing all his lust into the action. His tongue entered her mouth, swirling inside as the former Hero moaned, her body shuddering from his action.


    However, that is the start. As he kissed the curvy blonde, his hands began massaging her tits, grabbing the plump bust and kneading it to any shape he wants.


    Mirna moaned even louder, one that would be heard inside the entire hall if not for Lucios lips blocking her voice. With her breasts being teased as she was kissed, the former Hero was pushed into her first climax, her body convulsing from sheer pleasure.


    "That''s one. But still, to cum from having your tits fondled, you are more sensitive than I thought, Hero." Lucios said, before resuming his lewd fondling, shaping her tits as he please.


    Mirna moans from his touch, with this time, it went heard by others, as Lucios did not kiss her this time.


    "I would love to see if you are a masochist, but Master did not allow you to be hurt. Instead, I will just give you some nibbles. That''s what a wolf does to a bunny, right?" Mirna could not even make any sound when the S-rank Royal Guard suck and nibble on her neck.


    Her body twitched further, as she shake her hips from his teasing touch. All under the eyes of Asren, who take not of where to tease the former Hero. After all, he nned on ravaging Mirna first, and taking any advantage he could is a key to doing so.


    Lucios then pushed the former Hero on the bed, his hands still on her lucious boobs. Giving them another strong squeeze, Lucios pulled her nipples, eliciting a cry of ecstasy, with slight pain from Mirna, as she had another orgasm, the second one for Lucios'' turn.


    Seeing how she pushed her crotch upward during the orgasm, Lucios had to use all his self control to not just push her down and having a round, or several, with the former Hero. Readtest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Lucios put one of her nipples into his mouth, grinding the pink nubs between his teeth. The sensation of him biting and rolling her nipples send jolts of pleasure to Mirna''s entire body, who sumb to another climax, spouting streams of love juice from her hole.


    Seeing her spasming from ecstasy, the S-rank continue nibbling down on her nipples, this time going for the left one. Feeling her other nipples being grinded down, like Lucios want to eat her up cause the former Hero have her fourth orgasm during Lucios turn.


    "How long I still have left?" Lucios asked Asren, who looked at the hourss next to the bed.


    "15 minutes." Hearing this, Lucios gave Mirna a smile, one that promised she would be fully satisfied, at the cost of being turned into a dumb, moaning mess.


    "Let see, how many orgasm can I get out of you, former Hero~" his sing-song voice told Mirna she''s in grave danger.


    -x-


    For 15 minutes straight, without touching her crotch, Mirna had another 5 orgasm, each one stronger than the next. Her body felt like, as if she was floating in the air, while her head stuck in the cloud, with how weightless it felt.


    Little trickle of her love juice asionally released from her pussy, showing how bad the noble one had messed her up, not like sheined about it, with how her body loving the feeling of pleasure.


    As for the noble one, he had a satisfied look on his face, as he kissed her one more time, before handing her over to the mischievous one.


    Quickly, Mirna realized she was not out of the wood just yet. Far from it in fact. Even after the mischievous one finished making her cum, she would still be ravaged by the duo of men for who knows how long.@@novelbin@@


    Not surprisingly, the thought both make her slightly fearful, while also making her want it even more, her needy pussy wished to be filled with a cock now.

 Chapter 580 Rewards For Elites XI (R-18)

    After one hour of being fucked by Asren in her pussy, while Lucios made sure to fill her mouth his dick, the former decided to let Lucios have a taste of Mirna''s pussy.


    The former Noble looked at the former Hero, who still cling into her consciousness. Though, it was clear she needed some time to recover if one wish to let her remain awake while being ravaged by them.


    Frankly, Lucios did not mind either way, but having her awake so he could see the expression she made while being pounded would be pleasant and very arousing. But he did not have the patience for that, his dick wishing to be put inside her pussy, which is much better than her mouth, by miles.


    However, he nned on going even harder to the former Hero. Taking her ankles on his hands, he folded the former Hero in half, her legs above her head as he loomed on top of Mirna.


    With a single thrust, Lucios hilted his entire length into her pussy, his dick resting deep inside of her.


    For Mirna, who had her inside stretched and pummeled by the Royal Guard, she wailed in sweet ecstasy, her tongue shooting out of her mouth as she was pounded by the other S-ranker.


    "I''m going to mate with you like an animal, oh little bunny." the growl he put at the end of his sentence cause Mirna to let loose a small stream of love juice, her arousal shot to the max.


    The Royal Guard continued rolling his hips, his dick pumping inside her pussy, as Mirna moaned erotically, Lucios going at her as rough as she could make her even more delighted, the result of her always being ravaged by her Master in such rough manner.


    Her pussy continue to squeeze his dick, the vaginal wall massaging the shaft as it moved deep inside of her.


    As Lucios put Mirna in mating press, it was easier for him to pummel her into a bliss-like state, the former Hero starting to let out incoherent sound the longer she was ploughed by Lucios.


    Lucios continue pummeling the former Hero, with the result being his dick slowly closing in to blowing up, his manhood throbbing.


    With a guttural growl, Lucios pushed as deep as he could before his tip exploded in a burst of creamy semen, ensuring she also have his seed.


    As she was being creampied, Mirna let out sounds of delight, her body trembling from receiving the seed of Lucios. With the man himself not stopping pumping his dick into her pussy, she continue milking him of his seed, her walls continue squeezing his dick.


    "S-so hot~ So good~" she let out, her tongue out of her mouth and sloppily pushed to her cheek.


    Seeing her in such state further push the exhration of Lucios, as he growled in near animalistic manner. His hands now pressing the back of her thigh, the man resumed pounding the former Hero, regardless of the state she was in.


    For the former Hero herself, she continue making a mess, her juice spilling on the bed as her drool followed suit.


    -x-


    As he released his third load into Mirna, Lucios pulled out, washing as geyser of white erupted from the pool of cum in her pussy.


    With her lower half pointed up, the bodily fluid piling inside of her remained, unmoving and not flowing out. Seeing her in such state, fought the urge to have another go.


    Instead, he let her lie on the bed, allowing her bodily fluid to spill out, drenching the bed and pooling on it.


    Mirna let out an out of it moan, her mind clearly fried from the pleasure she was feeling. Yet, even with her no longer conscious, despite her opened eyes, both Lucios and Asren still wishing for more.


    "Let''s keep on going." Asren suddenly said as he easily carry Mirna by her waist. With how smaller she waspared to them, lifting her was easy, her weight not even being a challenge even before they be S-rankers.


    Asren turned her around, getting her to face him while he aimed his dick into her slobbering pussy. Lucios does the same, also aiming for her front hole.


    The two quickly pushed inside of her, slowly but surely inserting the dicks into her pussy. The feeling of beingpletely stretched out woke the former Hero, who felt like she was stuffed full.


    "Aahh©\ ahhh- ahhh~" squeaking like a broken record, Mirna cummed instantly, her pussy juice wetting the two dicks inside of her.


    "She''s sucking both of us so erotically." Asren eximed, before pressing his lips against Mirna''s own.


    "Indeed." Lucios replied, his hands at ease where it were, namely on her plump tits. The former Hero cried out an obscene mewling, her body shuddering as the two dicks did not stop moving inside of her.


    "Master had turned you into an erotic women, doesn''t he, oh former Hero~" Asren asked in a teasing tone, his face burrying itself into her bust.


    "Not former Hero, but sex pet. Or bunny." Lucios corrected his fellow, who made a noise of agreement.


    Both resumed fucking her, their dicks rubbing against her walls as well as with one another. Both ignored the sensation of throbbing of other side and focused on the clenching wall of Mirna.


    Before long, their throbbing member erupted, releasing streams of white into her inside. Mirna moaned as she had an intense euphoric expression, with red flushed face, heavy breathing and drooling with open mouth.


    The two men pulled out, letting their seed spill out of her gaping pussy. Mirna continue letting out moaning sound, despite beingpletely spent.


    Both men shared a nce before carrying her to the bed, putting her on it and calling it a day.


    "I think I understand why Master call her a pet." they have fucked her numerous time, but with them possessing the same strength as she once had, or still have, they felt like she was a cute bunny.


    "You want to fuck her, but at the same time, want to y with her, and some time, want to make her happy and content." Lucios agreed, his hands wiping the sweat of her forehead.


    Both men looked at one another before saying, "Once Master ready to impregnate the women, she will be the first one after the Mistresses to have a child."@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 584 Four

    However, with her body feeling like it might topple from a breeze, she could only rest on top of Aridus, while letting him do as he please to her body.


    Thankfully, he did not continue bullying her, besides from the earlier touches. Instead, he focused more on giving her some much needed rest, allowing for a swift recovery.


    -x-


    As her strength returned back to normal, Aridus decided to continue. This time, giving her the real deal.


    Elezia could feel her pussy quivering in excitement, as the heat of his cock permeate on her skin, as he gently rubbed the tip against her slit.


    Heavy breath followed, showing her excitement and lust, if her eyes did not convey it enough. It surely did, as Aridus gently cup her face, before kissing her, few seconds before thrusting into her wet hole.


    "Hhhmmm~" her moans, muffled by his lips let out the pleasure she felt, as a light climax hit her, followed by the clenching of her pussy, attempting to milk him of his seed.


    When their lips pull apart as the need for air be too strong, Aridus took the opportunity to tease the former Princess.


    "Your pussy is sucking my dick nicely, Princess~" the husky tone used and his vulgar words cause blood to rise to her cheeks, her face turning into a tomato.


    Aridus chuckled at her reaction, before kissing the pouting blonde again.


    "Hhhmmm~" Elezia find herself melting in his arms, the kiss causing her head to feel slightly lightheaded, her body mashing with Aridus'' own.


    After kissing her on the lips, Aridus'' mouth traversed her body. From her cheeks, to her nose, before going southward to kiss her jaws, he did not leave any ce untouch by his kisses.


    Further south, his lips found and suck her neck, giving a small but pronounced hickey as Elezia trembled in delight, her pussy cumming from the sensation.


    Aridus continue kissing downward, moving from her neck to her corbone, before ending up on herrge mounds. It is not the size of her, mother, Alicia, which he can attest from the numerous time he fucked the former Queen of Astor Kingdom, but it stillrge, and unable to fit into his hands.


    He first kiss the topside of her bust, giving stained kisses and leaving trails of saliva and marks on it, pushing more moans to exit her mouth. Aridus then kissed the side of her boobs, relishing the sweet sound she made as her body quiver underneath him.


    After kissing the top and side of her boobs, Aridus'' might head to the peak, where sole bud remain lonely on top. He rectified it by kissing her nipples, pushing his lips before his mouth opened to engulf her red tip.


    "Hwaahhnn~ Aridus, more~" Elezia mewled in ecstasy as his hot wet lips engulfed her nipples, before his tongue joined in the fun. The slick length rubbed the top before swirling her erect nipple, sending tantalizing burst of pleasure into every part of her body.


    Elezia could feel her head spinning, with it getting worst as his teeth grin the nipples, just as he did to her clit. The former Princess'' eyes swirled, her body shuddering before another mind-blowing orgasm hit her, drenching the loin of both him and the former Princess.


    However, she could not think of it as Aridus continue teasing her bust, using both teeth and tongue to push for a longer climax. When it was over, Elezia find herself drenched from all manners of bodily fluid, her body twitching from the pleasure.


    Unfortunately (Fortunately) for her, Aridus did not discriminate and make sure her left nipples was not left out.


    His mouth found it, before simr process followed.


    "Haaahhn~ Aridus, more~" she cried out, pleasure oozing out of her voice as the servant teased her nipples, pushing for another orgasm so soon after the previous one.


    "Kyaaahhn~" Elezia cried out in ecstasy as another orgasm crashed into her body, her back arching as her head was thrown to the back, showing the mind-blowing climax she had felt. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    Aridus did not stop though, as his tongue continue teasing her nipples before finally pulling out, giving her some time to recover. Well, five seconds can be consider some time, before his lips moved southward once more, on the journey to make sure her tummy and belly button get the attention it deserved.


    Elezia could only feel herself trembling in delight and slight fear, hoping for the best and for she to not turn into one big mess.


    -x-


    "Haahhn~ haahhn~" cute, short gasp escaped Elezia''s lips as her body was drenched in sweat. All while her lover enjoyed teasing her. He did not even fuck her yet, merely sheathing his cock inside her pussy.@@novelbin@@


    Seeing the dissastifactory look amidst the blissful, out of it appearance of Elezia, Aridus gently caress her forehead, removing hair and sheen of sweat forming on it.


    "Be patient Princess. We do it when I say we do it." he told her, before his hand went to their joined part. Touching her clit, and causing her body to shudder in pleasure, Aridus watched with slight amusement as he continue kissing the beautiful blonde.


    Her moans, muffled by him, was turned into a scream filled with bliss, as he pinched her clit, before doing the same with her nipples.


    Elezia could feel the process of her head turning from a functioning tool into a useless pile of jello, and she could not care less, her focus more on the pleasure bestowed by her lover.


    As their kisses intensified, Elezia was pulled into his body, their figures mashing as her nippes rubbed against his, her soft boobs pressed against his hard chest.


    As Aridus rubbed her back, he began to pull away his face from hers, before looking at the intoxicated expression made by Elezia.


    "Wow, a good look on you Princess." he said as he caress her cheeks. The expression remained as Elezia felt like she was on cloud nine, more so when Aridus told her,


    "Looks like you are ready."

 Chapter 585 Five

    After one hour of being fucked by Asren in her pussy, while Lucios made sure to fill her mouth his dick, the former decided to let Lucios have a taste of Mirna''s pussy.


    The former Noble looked at the former Hero, who still cling into her consciousness. Though, it was clear she needed some time to recover if one wish to let her remain awake while being ravaged by them.


    Frankly, Lucios did not mind either way, but having her awake so he could see the expression she made while being pounded would be pleasant and very arousing. But he did not have the patience for that, his dick wishing to be put inside her pussy, which is much better than her mouth, by miles.


    However, he nned on going even harder to the former Hero. Taking her ankles on his hands, he folded the former Hero in half, her legs above her head as he loomed on top of Mirna.@@novelbin@@


    With a single thrust, Lucios hilted his entire length into her pussy, his dick resting deep inside of her.


    For Mirna, who had her inside stretched and pummeled by the Royal Guard, she wailed in sweet ecstasy, her tongue shooting out of her mouth as she was pounded by the other S-ranker.


    "I''m going to mate with you like an animal, oh little bunny." the growl he put at the end of his sentence cause Mirna to let loose a small stream of love juice, her arousal shot to the max.


    The Royal Guard continued rolling his hips, his dick pumping inside her pussy, as Mirna moaned erotically, Lucios going at her as rough as she could make her even more delighted, the result of her always being ravaged by her Master in such rough manner.


    Her pussy continue to squeeze his dick, the vaginal wall massaging the shaft as it moved deep inside of her.


    As Lucios put Mirna in mating press, it was easier for him to pummel her into a bliss-like state, the former Hero starting to let out incoherent sound the longer she was ploughed by Lucios.


    Lucios continue pummeling the former Hero, with the result being his dick slowly closing in to blowing up, his manhood throbbing.


    With a guttural growl, Lucios pushed as deep as he could before his tip exploded in a burst of creamy semen, ensuring she also have his seed.


    As she was being creampied, Mirna let out sounds of delight, her body trembling from receiving the seed of Lucios. With the man himself not stopping pumping his dick into her pussy, she continue milking him of his seed, her walls continue squeezing his dick.


    "S-so hot~ So good~" she let out, her tongue out of her mouth and sloppily pushed to her cheek.


    Seeing her in such state further push the exhration of Lucios, as he growled in near animalistic manner. His hands now pressing the back of her thigh, the man resumed pounding the former Hero, regardless of the state she was in.


    For the former Hero herself, she continue making a mess, her juice spilling on the bed as her drool followed suit.


    -x-


    As he released his third load into Mirna, Lucios pulled out, washing as geyser of white erupted from the pool of cum in her pussy. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    With her lower half pointed up, the bodily fluid piling inside of her remained, unmoving and not flowing out. Seeing her in such state, fought the urge to have another go.


    Instead, he let her lie on the bed, allowing her bodily fluid to spill out, drenching the bed and pooling on it.


    Mirna let out an out of it moan, her mind clearly fried from the pleasure she was feeling. Yet, even with her no longer conscious, despite her opened eyes, both Lucios and Asren still wishing for more.


    "Let''s keep on going." Asren suddenly said as he easily carry Mirna by her waist. With how smaller she waspared to them, lifting her was easy, her weight not even being a challenge even before they be S-rankers.


    Asren turned her around, getting her to face him while he aimed his dick into her slobbering pussy. Lucios does the same, also aiming for her front hole.


    The two quickly pushed inside of her, slowly but surely inserting the dicks into her pussy. The feeling of beingpletely stretched out woke the former Hero, who felt like she was stuffed full.


    "Aahh©\ ahhh- ahhh~" squeaking like a broken record, Mirna cummed instantly, her pussy juice wetting the two dicks inside of her.


    "She''s sucking both of us so erotically." Asren eximed, before pressing his lips against Mirna''s own.


    "Indeed." Lucios replied, his hands at ease where it were, namely on her plump tits. The former Hero cried out an obscene mewling, her body shuddering as the two dicks did not stop moving inside of her.


    "Master had turned you into an erotic women, doesn''t he, oh former Hero~" Asren asked in a teasing tone, his face burrying itself into her bust.


    "Not former Hero, but sex pet. Or bunny." Lucios corrected his fellow, who made a noise of agreement.


    Both resumed fucking her, their dicks rubbing against her walls as well as with one another. Both ignored the sensation of throbbing of other side and focused on the clenching wall of Mirna.


    Before long, their throbbing member erupted, releasing streams of white into her inside. Mirna moaned as she had an intense euphoric expression, with red flushed face, heavy breathing and drooling with open mouth.


    The two men pulled out, letting their seed spill out of her gaping pussy. Mirna continue letting out moaning sound, despite beingpletely spent.


    Both men shared a nce before carrying her to the bed, putting her on it and calling it a day.


    "I think I understand why Master call her a pet." they have fucked her numerous time, but with them possessing the same strength as she once had, or still have, they felt like she was a cute bunny.

 Chapter 588 Eight

    Despite closing his eyes, he could not go to sleep. Then again, how could one easily feel to slumber when they realize they might have cut off their chances of bing a Mage.


    "Should I be more kind with her? But she might find it suspicious. Children might not be as experienced as I am but they could be intuitive in their own right." underestimating someone will not be the death of him, as Ardent did not n on making the mistakes many would make.


    "What should I do?" for few more hours, Ardent think of anything that could increase his chance of bing close to Catlin, but nothinge to mind.


    After few hours of heavy thoughts, Ardent decided to try and go back to sleep.@@novelbin@@


    "I will just have to keep things are as before. I should not do something that could make her suspicious of me." he decided.


    After having such an idea, that''s when Ardent could finally go back to sleep.


    -x-


    After the lesson, Ardent wondered if the girls would be joining them or if they would not be able to do so.


    He get his answer when he see the sight of long blonde hair charging in his direction. Literally. Catlin ran towards him like a rhino on steroid.


    ''Crap!'' he try to move out of the way but she was too fast, resulting in her crashing into him and them both hitting the ground. Him more than her.


    "Aaa. Do you have to run at me like a bull?" Ardent asked.


    "Hummff!" Catlin scoffed before getting of him, dusting all the soil and dirt clinging to her clothes from the impact.


    "Yes." she replied after removing all the dirt of herself. Ardent rolled his eyes, before walking towards her menacingly.


    Catlin tried to stand tall but the re he gave her was enough to paralyze the blonde. Unable to move, she watched as Ardent''s hand went to her cheek, before he pulled on it, hard.


    "Ooo owwoo," Catlin yelped as he stretched her cheek, causing to turn slightly red.


    "Next time, don''t do something like that again." Ardent threatened.


    "Phe-wine," she managed to say. Ardent released her cheek, allowing Catlin to rub her aching cheeks.


    "It hurt so bad," she whined, tears threatened to fall.


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "You crash into me, I think pinching your cheeks is punishment enough." he retort.


    Catlin''s tears stopped, but she did not stop sniffling. Letting out a sigh, Ardent put a hand on her cheek. Catlin flinched before rxing when she did not feel any pain.


    Instead, a soothing sensation reduce the pain, causing the girl to let out a relieved sound.


    Ardent kept his annoyed expression, hiding the relief in his heart over the fact he does not burn the bridges between the two of them.


    However, whatever relieve he find was destroyed when he heard snickering from the other children. Turning his head slowly to be as creepy as he could, Ardent saw the others hiding their mouth with their hands, trying to hide the fact they haveughed just now.


    Too bad covering one''s mouth make them look more guilty.


    "Frank, do you have anything you want to say?" his light tone did not match the oozing deathing from him, as other children took a few step away from Frank, not nning on being in the death zone.


    The blonde gulped, hiding his terror with a smile. It would have work if not for his legs shaking wildly.


    Realizing death is the only option, Frank seem to let leave all thought of living as he say his final words.


    "You both are like a married couple."


    His screams can be heard all over the viges, as Frank learned not only the terror of Ardent, but also the ferociousness of Catlin.


    As for those watching from the side, all of them have the same thought.


    ''I should not enrage the couple.''


    -x-


    After brutally beating up Frank, the children continue ying. However, they constantly see a sight they no doubt would see daily, as long as the girls and boys y together.


    "Come on! Its my turn to y with that!"


    "No, it''s my turn!"


    Or


    "I get you now!"


    "Do you have to tackle me like that!?"


    Or


    "You get my cloth all dirty!"


    "You did the same thing to me!"


    "And they wonder why we think of them as a married couple," Celine sighed, seeing her best friend arguing with Ardent. She wondered how long this game willst.


    "I think they will be engaged when they are twelve." Curt said calmly, though he deigned to whisper, not wishing to share the fate Frank had to suffer.


    Speaking of Frank, "I''ff fwink dey will learn dey feeling when dey are 9." his said, his bruised lips and bump making his speech harder to understand.


    "Jokes on you guys, I bet they will be a couple this year." Celine said with great confidence.


    The children looked at one another before what could be described as a vicious smile formed on their face.


    "In that case, let''s bet on it. The losers have to do what the winners want for a day. Agreed?" everyone agreed before going back to watching theedy drama in front of them.


    ''They knew I can hear them, right? Then again, probably not.'' Ardent thought to himself as he and Catlin continue arguing like a married couple, or so they say.


    To be honest, he was d that they think of him and Catlin liking one another through their arguing.


    ''But, their logic is absolutely wed.'' in the first ce, while arguing between couples and spouses probably be inevitable, it probably does not start so early.


    Second, he did not have such feeling for Catlin. At least not now.


    ''Ughh, I sound like a pedophile.'' even thinking such way make him want to strangle himself. However, he have to get close to her if he want to be a Mage. It''s the only way that did not have himself traveling the world.

 Chapter 592 Tweleve

    Slightly groggy from both histe-night escapades and inability to fall asleep due to excitement, Ardent find himself tired and wanted to go back to sleep.


    However, he managed to fight the urge and wake up, a feat that impressed even himself. However, it was pure torture to keep up with the lesson, while barely able to keep his eyes from closing and falling into slumber.


    -x-


    "Huuuuhh~ I''m so tired." Ardent said to himself, yawning loudly the moment he leave the lesson hall.


    To say he was exhausted is sheer understatement. He nned on going back to his home, and will skip on going outside for his regr training, so he can actually properly function tomorrow.


    Though, he probably should meet with Catlin first to tell her of him not going to y with her.


    Thankfully, he quickly find the blonde girl at the agreed ce.


    "Catlin," he waved at the blonde, while yawning at the same time.


    "Ardent- you look tired! You looked like you don''t sleep at all." Catlin eximed, which is correct.


    "Can''t sleep. Try to but can''t. So spend the entire night just closing my eyes and not going to sleep. I''m going to sleep bac-" whatever he was about to say was cut off by Catlin pulling him on herp.


    ''I receive my firstp pillow. By a nine-year old girl.'' Ardent thought.


    "Now sleep." she said/ordered. Ardent nodded before closing his eyes. Quickly, sleep consume him as he snored lightly.


    Catlin had a gentle smile on her face as she stroke Ardent''s hair.


    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Oh, Ardent. I hope you can be a Mage. That''s the only way my Father would allow you to marry me." she said to herself, a wistful smile on her face.


    The chances is low, but she hope for a miracle, so her Father will not push for her marriage with someone else she don''t want.


    As she leaned on a tree, Catlin closed her eyes, slowly letting sleep imed her as well.


    -x-


    The two children barely woke up an hour before nightfall. When he returned home, Ardent felt surprisingly refreshed. He doubt he could even fall asleep early for the day.


    "I practice my magic and maybe learn how to use a spell before going back home." he decided in the end.


    -x-


    Heading to his usual training spot, Ardent decided by using Mana Attribute spells. The first being the offensive Mana Bolt.


    Rising his hand and pointing it in front of him, he could feel his Mana forming inside his Mana Core, before taking the shape of a simple small sphere, the size of an adult man''s fist.


    He then shot it to a nearby boulder, watching as it manage to destroy a small part of it.@@novelbin@@


    "It certainly dangerous. It''s probably even deadlier than sling-thrown rocks." he muttered to himself before willing himself to create a thinyer of Mana around himself.


    Slowly, a Mana Barrier was created, which is the sec


    "Now, how can I create a spell that I can use? Catlin said something about how I will learn it by myself the moment I create my Mana Core, but it will take sometime depending on the person''s talent." he mused before calmly feeling his Mana Core.


    It is always weird to him that he could examine his Mana Core with his senses. He was not sure how to describe it but it felt like he was touching his inside.


    He swirled the Mana in his Mana Core, wondering if he might get to create a spell that way but no such luck.


    "What am I missing?" he asked himself, wondering if he might not sense something inside his Mana Core. This time, he delved in deeper and longer, hoping to find the way to create a spell.


    As he did so, he quickly sense something. He could feel his Mana transforming into something else. He continue feeling it, eventually realizing by controlling his Mana and moving it in certain way at his Mana Core, he could make something.


    ''Is this what Catlin mean by engraving a Magic Circle on the Mana Core?'' a part of him wished to continue but he realized he might suffer the same fate as today, or maybe its already yesterday.


    Whatever the time is, he should go back to his house and sleep.


    -x-


    Fortunately for the day, Ardent manage to get the amount of rest needed for a child his age. After a full rest, he could continue his day as usual. Well, with his other friends as their parents allowed their children to y.


    So, his lesson of magic with Catlin had been canceled for the day, but the two of them still have fun ying with their friends.


    When it was time to return, Catlin sneakily get besides him before whispering, "So, finally get enough sleep?"


    The cheeky way she said it made Ardent want to pinch her cheek but he decided to not go for it. Instead, he turned towards him before blowing into her ears, earning an "eeeppp!" from the blonde.


    A smile on his face, Ardent ran away, followed by an angry blonde girl who cursed at him. So, a usual day between the two of them.


    -x-


    With no naps taken in the evening, Ardent easily fall asleep early on, waking up very early in the morning. Enough for an uninterrupted practice session.


    He continued where he left off, moving his Mana in certain way as a Magic Circle slowly engraved on his Mana Core.


    The process is a lengthy one, done with trial and error but Ardent did not give up. Even when he seemed to stop, unable to continue the creation of the Magic Circle, he tried to find the correct solution, slowly creating a Magic Circle on his Mana Core.


    Once he finished, Ardent let out a sigh of relief, happy for his sess.


    ''Now I finished engraving the Magic Circle, maybe it''s time to use the new spell.''ond spell an Apprentice Mage like him could use.

 Chapter 596 Sixteen

    With a new Magic Circle engraved on his Mana Core, Ardent could not help but feel excited. After all, the engraving meant he is close to bing a 1st Circle Mage, which even the vige only have 8 of, with the remaining two being 2nd Circle Mage.


    "Deep breath, Ardent. Deep breath." Ardent said to himself, trying to calm down from his excited state.


    After taking some much needed deep breath, he peered back into his Mana Core. On it, the Magic Circle he managed to make. He still feel a bit giddy about it. A bit undignified considering his true mental age but who could me him. He finally can use magic.@@novelbin@@


    Calming himself the second time, he looked back at the Magic Circle. Creating it is the first step. The second step is using it.


    Thankfully, the second step is easier. He merely need to pour Mana into the Magic Circle, and make sure it run through it like a fuel inside a machine.


    As he control the movement of his Mana towards the Magic Circle, he could feel his Mana Core ... activated for theck of better word to describe it.


    Pushing his palm forward, a small Magic Circle appeared in front of it, before he could feel the Mana moving towards it. The spell name suddenly formed in his head.


    ''me Bolt.'' a fire, the shape of Mana Bolt appeared on his palm before shooting out into his target, the small boulder that have a part of it being cut of by his previous spell.


    As it hit the boulder, the me Bolt burnt a part of it, turning it into a sizzling ck gooey stuff.


    "Wow, and that just a 1st Circle Mage''s spell?" he uttered in disbelief.


    He looked back at his palm, still in shock at how a powerful me and spell appeared out of his palm, and caused that much destruction.


    He knew spells of powerful Mages would be more dangerous and devastating but it did not fully take it root in his mind until he cast his third spell.


    A wry smile appeared on his face, "So, Fire is my attribute." he said to himself.


    Attribute of a Mage is something they are born with. It can be described as lottery sometimes, at least for those not from a renown Mage n or Family. Those tend to have a more focused attribute among their family members.


    "Maybe I am someone special." After all, there have to be a reason why they want to this body to remain alive, even if it mean putting a soul from another world into it.


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Let see." Ardent closed his eyes and focused his Mana on another part of his Mana Core. Swirling it in a different way, he wondered if it will lead to him creating another Magic Circle, or it just a foolish attempt by him.


    As he continue fooling around, he suddenly felt a change on his Mana Core.


    ''A new Magic Circle suddenly formed?!'' Ardent thought with great shock. He was just messing around. To think it would lead to such result.


    ''How many more Magic Circle I can make, and how many attributes I will have?'' he asked himself.


    However, he would likely unable to find out in the amount of time he have.


    ''I create this one before returning back to the house. It should be close to dawn now.'' Ardent decided and continue the creation of the new Magic Circle.


    The process took him almost an hour, which was faster than the creation of his first Magic Circle. Then again, he learned the entire process during his first attempt and manage to recreate during his second one, so the shorter time is to be expected.


    When he finished the new Magic Circle, he repeated what he did before, except for pouring his Mana to the second Magic Circle.


    As he did so, the same Magic Circle appeared on his palm before the spell name formed in his head.


    "Water Pulse." a small jet of water shot out of his palm. Despite it size though, do not mistake it for being weak as he watched the boulder, one the same size as him and a lot heavier being pushed.


    "It''s not lethal but it can be dangerous in the correct terrain." Ardent mused to himself.


    He then looked to the sky, seeing how the sun almost started to appear. Realizing howte, or early, it is, he ran back home, not wanting to be caught while in his escapades.


    -x-


    Fortunately for the transmigrator, he barely managed to get back to his home and return just in time. As he pretend to get up from bed, he went to the kitchen, hiding the excitement as best as he could.


    "Oh, son. I wonder if you going to help me tend the garden?" his father asked. Ardent ws quickly reminded that day''s off existed in this world as well, or in his case, weekend. Though, it is only once a week.


    "Of course, Father." Ardent quickly agreed on it. While he don''t n on bing a farmer, after all, he could use magic, helping his family is still something he will do, especially with how his mother now having a baby in her belly.


    Ardent could barely hide his excitement. In his previous world, he was an only child. To finally have a sibling of his own, Ardent wondered how it would be like.


    ''I still have to wait for 2 more months before he or shee out. Hopefully they will not be too troublesome.'' he thought before following his Father to the garden, one located behind the house, surrounded by fences to keep of the dogs and cats of the vige.


    As he help his father, Ardent could not help but daydream for a bit. Mostly of one little subject.


    ''How many attributes will I have in the future?''


    1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

 Chapter 599 Nineteen

    Time seem to pass by. Despite him being an adult in a child body, it seem his thought process regressed more to a child the longer he stay in the body.


    Thankfully, Ardent''s previous knowledge and the likes was not affected, but it did make him wonder if he lose them as well.


    ''Hopefully not. It could be an an advantage in the future.'' introducing changes that could lead to the Industrial Revolution would be impossible, as he did not know how to create some modern equipments or it''s primitive counterpart that evolve into the modern one, but he could help push some inventors or researchers or whatever they called and create some substitute that will work like the original.


    ''In the first ce, the key to the Industrial Revolution is the invention of steam engine, which spur the ability to transport resources.'' he mused.


    "What are you thinking?" a voice broke his musing. Ardent turned before giving the owner of the voice a slight smirk.


    "Oh, just wondering if a certain blonde menace wille bother me today." his teasing smile earned him a huff from the ''blonde menace'', who sat next to him.


    "So, searching for Frank. You don''t worry that the ident will repeat itself?" the quip of Catlin get Ardent to re at her.


    "You mean the ident you cause?" he replied. "Because of you the entire vige think Frank and I have a thing, for a month." he emphasized on month. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "It is funny to see you two kissing." Catlin giggle, contrasting to Ardent shuddering in horror from having been forcefully reminded of the ident.


    ''I thought I purge my memory of that time.'' he thought glumly. Truly, it was one of the most horrifying thing to have happened to him. And he could only me the girl next to him.


    "Yes, like it is funny seeing you being chase by that wild boar." Ardent returned. This time, it was Catlin turn to shudder, remembering the danger she was in. And the only one she could me is only herself.


    "Who knew a wild boar is so close to the vige." she whispered, but Ardent could easily hear her.


    "You should know there should be a reason that baby wild boar is near the vige." Ardent eximed.


    Catlin lowered her head, remembering how she was covered with mud and dirt as the boar chase after her and some of the children.


    ''And he saved us.'' she peek at Ardent, remembering how the boy throw a rock at the boar, earning its attention before climbing on the tree.


    It tried to knock the tree down but failed to do so, before being shot down by one of the vige''s hunter. After that, the children receive ton of scolding, and also pieces of the wild boar.


    ''He can be so cool sometime.'' despite the argument she often have with Ardent, Catlin find herself liking the boy.@@novelbin@@


    He is handsome, and his blue eyes can be dreamy, one she find herself easily get lost looking into.


    "So, what are we going to y this time?" Ardent asked. Catlin had a mischievous smile on her face before jumping on the back of Ardent.


    "Let''s y carry the princess!" she said with a smug smile.


    "Okay then, where is the princess?" the kick on his rump is well deserved, but so worth it.


    -x-


    After ying with Catlin, the two of them, Ardent returned to his home. This had been the case for several days now. Very few children get time to y as their parents decided to teach them their work.


    Often, children will inherit the upation of their parents, depending on their gender. For Frank and Curt, both will be a guard and a herbalist, respectively. Unlike being farmer, which require more strength to do the heavier workload, and Mage, which require a certain age, it allow him and Catlin to y with one another more often.


    ''Wait, are all of those dates?'' he suddenly thought of it. Let it be known, Ardent social knowledge is a bitcking, both current and previous life.


    He felt very conflicted. Getting close with Catlin is a goal of his, but he felt like a pedophile as he thought about it.


    ''I know I should not feel like this but I feel like a creep.'' Ardent buried his face into his hands, hoping it will quell the feeling of being a total scum. It did not work as Ardent lied on his bed.


    "I like to say we are too young, ... but-" he remembered how young a children can be married to one another. If it was in his previous life, it could go from 12 years old, the youngest, or maybe even 10 during thete thirtieth hundred.


    However, here, it can go from 12 to 15. But depending on the status, an earlier engagement can be made.


    ''And it dependspletely on the parents'' Catlin''s parents might not agree with their daughter engaged to a son of a farmer. It simply did not suit the status of their two children.


    One is the child of one of the most important people in the vige while the other is a regrmoner.


    ''But that''s why I need to learn about magic. If I can be a capable Mage, my status will be elevated.'' he thought. And to do so, he need as much legs up as he can.


    Sleeping early and practicing his Mana control is the only way for him to practice at the moment. Hopefully, Catlin will be able to teach him some of the lesson she learned from her father, if the man decided to teach her that is.


    -x-


    "Hhmm, father might not agree with me marrying Ardent." Catlin said to herself. Despite being only 8 years old, she is smart enough to know the difference in status might lead to an oue she did not want.


    "The only way for us to be together is for Ardent to be a Mage. Then father will notin." her father had thought her some simple lesson, one she could memorize and teach other.


    She could teach Ardent the basic and hope he has talent for magic.


    ''If not, the only way for us to get married is by running away.'' she thought before lying on her bed, letting sleep im her.

 Chapter 603 26

    Ardent observed as the bodies of the fallen guards and Mages gathered near the town hall. He watched as the spouse of the fallen, along with their children, if they have any, or parents if they still a bachelor, cried their heart out.


    His heart wrenched at the sight, despite him not knowing them that well.


    ''If only I use my strength from the get go. If only if I don''t hold back!'' he thought grimly.


    He cause this. His inaction caused great losses, which was just as bad as him killing them himself.


    Catlin, his cute and kind fiance, sensed his distress and went to his side, patting his shoulder.


    "You can''t save them in time."


    ''Yes, I can.''


    "If you don''t fight the strong one, he will destroy all of us when you handle his subordinates."


    ''No. If I prioritize the other sides I might kill them quickly before killing the leaders. I''m strong enough to do that.''


    "Don''t feel bad. If not for you, we will all die or worse."


    ''No- well, it''s true. I manage to make things better. But it still left a bitter taste in my mouth.''


    "Thank you, Catlin, for your kind words." Ardent replied, his body leaning to his fiance. The blonde girl smiled, doing the same thing, as both watched the somber atmosphere in front of them.


    -x-


    As the strongest Mage, Ardent was seen as the leader of the Mages at the moment, and probably in the future, though he don''t n on holding on the job. At least without getting more experience in leadership first.


    Though, he has to do it now. Right now, he gathered the Mages and the vige elders, discussing their current course of action.


    "From the two bandits'' statement," Ardent did not like what he and Cis did to them, but it either a bunch of scum that nned on killing and enving his vige, or his vige, well, there are no contest, "they were ordered to attack the vige by someone of high status in Cruom City."


    The revtion was met with a look of disbelief by everyone, before it transformed into one of eptances.


    "Make sense. If the vige is gone, the person behind the bandit could create a new vige or have greater influencepared to when we hold some share." the chief eximed. Being an experience leader who asionally visited therge city once in a while, he learned a bit of the politic behind the scene.


    "Greedy bastard that want to have everything if they can." the leader of guard spat out. "We are lucky Mage Ardent is talented and be a 3rd Circle Mage, or we will be destroyed." The other elders nodded. All of them learned of how the fight will end with the vige''s destruction of not for Ardent massacring the bandits.


    "But, if they can send many 2nd Circle Mage, what stopping them from sending in a 3rd Circle Mage?" one of the elders asked in worry, "Mage Ardent is a 3rd Circle Mage but he should be less experiencedpared to whoever they send."


    The worry of the elder was based on fact and the belief of older Mage usually better than younger one, at least in term of strength. Which is not a wrong belief, but failed to count for everything that make a Mage powerful.


    "I can handle them." Ardent promised, ''Besides, I''m already a 4th Circle Mage, and I''m nning on reaching the 5th Circle as soon as possible.'' he added in his mind.


    Yes, his true strength had been at the 4th Circle, at least a few month before the discovery of the dungeon. He had refrained himself from showing off his strength, but that stopped now.


    "After this meeting is over, I''m going to search for any bandits in case they are more of them," he suddenly told the participants of the meeting.


    "Also, I''m nning on practicing inside the dungeon so I can be stronger faster." he said with a burning conviction.


    Some of the elders looked like they wish to speak, but a re from the 3rd Circle Mage (or so they think) make them stop. Which is good for their health as Ardent looked like he will use them as target practice should they annoy him in his current state.


    Seeing no one against his decision, Ardent flew using his Wind Magic, one he did not told anyone but Catlin, though some had seen him using it.


    Cis looked at his sister and asked, "Sooo, when did Ardent can use Wind Magic?"


    Catlin had a cramped look on her face, "When he be a 3rd Circle Mage, apparently." she replied.


    "Wait," Cis said, "Before, he can use Water and Fire Magic when he was a 1st Circle Mage, and then add Earth Magic to the mix when he be a 2nd Circle Mage. Now, as a 3rd Circle Mage, he can use Wind Magic."


    The eldest son of Cross rubbed his temple, "At this rate, he will unlock a new attribute every single time he raise his Circle."


    Catlin nodded in agreement. "I can see that."


    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Despite saying it in a cherry tone, she could not help but worried of her fiance.@@novelbin@@


    ''Please Ardent, tell me if it''s hurting, so I can be there to help you.''


    -x-


    After the meeting ended with the most important personal having left, Catlin decided to head towards his parents inw''s house, to tell them what happened.


    When she arrived, she spotted Grace waiting outside, a worried look on her face.


    "Catlin!" she cried out, the slightly plump woman running towards her.


    "Where''s Ardent?! Where''s my boy!?" she asked in a hysterical manner. Catlin did not me her. If her child get involved in a dangerous situation, she would like do the same thing as her.


    "Mother, let''s get inside, and then we can talk about him." Catlin try to pacify the older woman. She looked like she wanted to say something about it but relented, letting the blonde pushed her back to her home, where Catlin faced an even greater trial.


    Telling them of what happened.

 Chapter 606 26

    As Catlin deal with Ardent''s parent, the said person was flying, covering arge area with murderous intent in his eyes.


    ''I will not let more vigers die if I can help it.'' Ardent thought as he scanned for any threats in the distance.


    With him being a 4th Circle Mage, his sense could extend to about 10 kilometers or so. Enough to detect danger before they could endanger the vige.


    However, it was not enough.


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    ''The Bandit told us that they were under someone from Cruom City. And that someone should be official with great power and connection. While he cannot easily move the 4th Circle Mage, it still a possibility.'' Ardent thought grimly.


    At the same time, he is worried for his father-inw and other delegates of the vige. However, he did not have the time to worry about them, and could only trust that they will be safe.


    ''But if they don''t...'' if Cross died and Catlin is sad, Ardent will remove the kiddy glove. But for him to be a threat to the City, he need to be a 5th Circle Mage.


    ''I''m close to bing one, but I need to spend more time inside the dungeon.'' he still pensive of doing so.


    The main reason being afraid that he will not receive any warning of invaders until it was toote. Hence, his search for any threats near the vige.


    ''No strong threats, but there are a pack of wolves reaching 50 pack strong, and some aggressive bears. And some bandits.''


    Wolf packs were usually left alone unless the pack have numbers in their twenties, which double the size of a usual pack. As for bears, scaring them away or using baits to get them to go literally anywhere but the vige is the usual tactic, unless the bear in question is aggressive and decided to try its luck in the vige.


    Bandits, did he need to say more.


    -x-


    Ardent let out a whistle, "That''s dealt with. Now, time to see if there are any other strong bandits."


    The ck-haired boy left the scene, which can be described as ghastly. Blood stters and bodies of bandits littered the ground, with most of them having disconnected limbs, Ardent using anything but his Wind Magic for them.


    As for the wolves and bears, he pulled them and store them close to the vige, before sending a message to one of the guards, telling him to tell the elders there will be pelts and meat for everyone.


    -x-


    "Mage Ardent is working hard." the chief eximed, eying the pile of wolves and bears. It took the guards some time to carry all of it, but it is worth it.


    Using them for stew would feed the vigers quite some time, and hopefully remove the somber atmosphere clinging on everyone.


    "Yeah." the leader of the guard nodded, his face slightly bitter.


    "What''s wrong?" the chief easily spotted the look the guard leader had.


    "... It''s just, we have our most talented Mage performing a harsh task. All because us adults can''t do it ourselves." the guard leader said in self-depreciation.


    The chief did not spoke, understanding the feeling of the other man. The leader of the guard, his friend and subordinate dealt with the threat that can be handled by the guards, while leaving stronger foes for the Mages.


    At least, before, the guards are not useless and do most of the heavy lifting. However, with their opponents likely being more 3rd Circle Mages, only Ardent can do anything to them, while the rest will be killed in seconds.


    The chief sighed, as the two looked at the direction of the dungeon, hoping the young one will not pushed himself too far.


    -x-


    "Argh!" Ardent swiped his hands, sending in Wind w to the group of goblins. Killing them in an instant, he looked around before rxing, no other monsters in the vicinity.


    "That should be it." he eximed, doing one more check before sitting on the ground.


    The reason for exterminating the monsters was so he could have a non-disturbed session of practicing Mana in the dungeon.


    Ardent began a simple breathing exercise, trying to get his head into a proper mental state. Once he is both calm and rxed enough, Ardent manipte the Mana in the dungeon.


    One of the reason why the dungeon is the hotspot for the vige''s Mage, the same likely be true into other ces with ess to a dungeon of their own, is because the rich Mana.@@novelbin@@


    The rich Mana not only produced Mana Crystals, obtained from both killing monsters and mining the dungeon, but also provide the best ces for Mages to train, and push their Circle up.


    Manipting and swirling the Mana inside the dungeon and the Mana Core, they can polish and slowly expand it, pushing their strength to the next level once sufficient polishing is done.


    Ardent nned on reaching the 5th Circle soon this way. However, his intuition told him that it would be impossible in a short amount of time, at least in the first floor anyway.


    Ardent walked to the ce where the goblins spawned, or so he think anyway. There, he sense the movement of Mana, with a goblin slowly forming in what seem to be a Magic Circle? Magic Spawner?


    Anyway, he could feel the dungeon starting to grow. He did not know how to exin it, but it felt like the dungeon bing more entranced, with the second floor slowly growing, or at least connected to the dungeon and their world.


    Ardent had aplicated look on his face.


    "The dungeon is growing. It''s good for me and the economy of the vige, but it will strain the vige ability to guard the dungeon on their own."


    If it was before, Ardent did not mind sharing it with the nearby City. However, since learning one of the higher-ups of said City send in a bandit group with clear malicious intent, sharing such prize is thest thing he wanted to do.

 Chapter 610 30

    After killing the goblins, the Mages looted the body, taking the Mana Crystal of the goblins and the stone weapon.


    When Cis gave them a look, the one who took the weapon sheepishly answered, "Maybe they are useful in some way?" the way the man said it like a question made it hard to believe it was his n, but Ardent did not say anything about. If they wanted to take it, it''s up to them.


    With their incursion almost done, Ardent decided to take one more thing.


    Putting a hand on the walls, he closed his eyes before finding what he wanted. Using a single Earth Shake, the wall crumble, revealing arge Mana Crystal.


    Ardent did not need to order the other Mages when the two 1st Circle Mages carried the Mana Crystal.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    -x-


    When theye out, the guards and Mages almost mobbed the group if not for Ardent staring at them. Not wanting to look like a fool to a 3rd Circle Mage, they stopped, though they did question the groups, baring Ardent.


    Ardent, not nning on exining things, look at Cis, who sighed. The blonde man then exined what happened inside the 2nd floor.


    "... that''s what we found so far." Cis exined.


    "Hhhmm, the difficulties did not spike, but that''s just from a quick incursion. Master Ardent, how dangerous do you think the 2nd floor is and how many people should we send to harvest the Mana Crystal there with the less amount of casualties while not stretching out forces even more?" the leader of the outpost, a man in his thirties, asked.


    Normally, he will not ask a youngster like Ardent, but viewing him like a regr youngster was not possible, as the young man in front of him was the first 3rd Circle Mage he ever seen.


    "About five to seven 3rd Rank Aura User, or three to five 1st Circle Mages will do. Besides, the rich Mana in the 2nd floor will probably increase the strength of the Aura User and Mages. Probably raising their ranks." Ardent replied.


    The outpost leader nodded. It''s probably what everyone, from the chief and the elders, to the younger guards and Mages. None of them wished for a repeat of the attack.


    ''It''s just a few days ago, but it felt like it was a long time.'' the outpost leader thought.


    "In that case, I will enter and train inside the 2nd floor. Make sure to contact me as soon as possible." Ardent suddenly said before stepping into the dungeon once more, not hearing the calling of others.


    "Maste-" before the outpost leader could enter the dungeon, Cis put a hand on the other man''s shoulder.


    "Let him be." the blonde said, "He feel like he need to do better. So what happened before will not happen again."


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Cis looked back at the dungeon with aplicated look,


    "In the end, the survival of our vige likely hinged on his power."


    -x-@@novelbin@@


    Ardent entered the 2nd floor, ready to explore the new floor.


    "The goblins should not possess any threat to me, but their Mana Crystal definitely better than those in the 1st floor." then again, aside from being able to use weapon, no matter how weak and flimsy it might look, the goblins of the 2nd floor also slightly bigger than the 1st floor ones.


    Waving his hands, Ardent sent a couple of Fireball, burning the group of 10 in front of him with no trouble. Walking pass the burnt flesh, Ardent watched as they turned to dust, seemingly evaporating into thin air.


    He casually imed the different Mana Crystal, inspecting it to see if there are any different from one another before pocketing it.


    While the Mana Crystal contained Mana, there are no use for it, at least to him. However, the same could not be said about others. Selling them to the cities will provide extra revenue to the vige, and help it expend into a town, maybe a city. Or better yet, a capital city, his capital city.


    "I should get a hold of myself first," Ardent said to himself. First, he need to get stronger, bing a 5th Circle Mage. Though, he should also think of telling Catlin and the vige elders of him being a 4th Circle Mage. That way, they will not be surprised when he show them he be a 5th Circle Mage.


    "A week after, I will show them my true strength. Then, when I be a 5th Circle Mage, I will not need to hide it anymore."


    With his progress, and the aid of the dungeon, Ardent guessed bing a 5th Circle Mage will likely take him a few more weeks, the most likely timescale being 2 months.


    He smiled at the thought, "By then, the vige will not be attacked, or the attackers will face the retaliation of a 5th Circle Mage."


    He frowned as a new thought formed in his head, "But, those greedy fools might try their luck." he did not want that to happen.


    "And, they might even turn the entire vige into a hostage situation." that''s another idea that will now not leave his head.


    "Uuhh, in the end, the vige being, a vige made it weak and an easy target. The best way to rectify it is by getting the guards and Mages to be stronger."


    It will probably take some time, but with the dungeon, it will happen. And probably shorter than what many would expect.


    "For now thought, I should focus on myself." he looked at the gathered goblins, which he will call goblin guards, with the name likely changed in the future.


    A smile make its way on his face, as shadow swirled underneath the Mage.


    "Thank you for applying to be a test subject," Ardent eximed,


    "Let see how long you canst." his blue eyes soon be thest thing the monsters ever see.


    -x-


    Cross looked outside the inn he and the rest of Slurom Vige''s delegates were staying at.


    "I wonder how the vige is doing."

 Chapter 613 33

    "Phew, looks like I''m close to bing a 5th Circle Mage." Ardent could not stop the smile from blooming.


    When he be a 5th Circle Mage, he will be the stronger human in the region, able to trample over 4th Circle Mage with ease.


    "Time for the regr patrol then."


    Ardent''s schedule is busy, with the first few hours from waking up being patrolling few kilometers from the vige. Then, he trained in the dungeon, before,pleting another round around the vige. The next day, rinse and repeat.


    Of course, break and meal were included, with most of them spent with his family, or with Catlin. Thetter were moremon as Catlin acted like a housewife, taking lesson from her and his mothers.


    ''I''m notining though. It''s nice to eat my future wife cooking, especially when she is good at it.''


    His little daydream abruptly stopped when he sensed something in the distance. Lowering his altitude, Ardent Shadow Dive into the intertwined shadow of the trees, moving through the darkness and straight to what he sensed.


    It took him a few minutes, not due to him being slow, but to the great distance from his previous location and his target. In fact, he moved faster than he ever did when he used Shadow Dive and Shadow Traversing before, the result of his training with one attribute for an entire day.


    When he get close, he applied Dark Mantle as extra precaution, even if he did harbor the believe they did not sense him. Better be safe than sorry as they say.


    In a reasonable distance from the camp, enough to not be at point-ck distance, while being able to hear the neers talking to one another, Ardent listened.


    "To think, Master Grulnar asked us toe to the middle of nowhere." one of them said.


    Ardent put to note of the name. If he had to hazard a guess, it''s the person who send the bandits, and now, the new group.


    "The Red Stone Bandit did not answer any reply. They might take a liking of the ce and go rouge." another one said. If he has any doubt of them being rted to the previous bandit group, said doubt was put to rest now.


    "Oh, or maybe, the vigers put up a fight and kill the entire Red Stone Bandit!" one of them yelled in mock shock, before trembling, his chest heaving before he burst intoughter.@@novelbin@@


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Others followed,ughing loudly as they shake like a loon. Ardent would have been pissed if not for them being urate. Without him being more powerful than expected, Slurom Vige will cease to exist. Reced by a new vige, under Master Grulnar.


    ''I can probably kill them now, but, performing a little more spying should be alright.'' to make sure it will be fine though, Ardent inspected the border of the newly formed camp, to ensure there will be no raiders from the new group.


    Once he was certain, Ardent began spying the new group.


    ''I''m so excited! It''s like ying a real game of spy, but with the benefit of not being caught a few seconds after running around!'' Ardent thought with some excitement, this one being borne of his love of spy movies during his adulthood.


    -x-


    The first ce Ardent inspected is the camp of the grunts. It may seem like a foolish decision, as the grunts will not have many useful information he can dig through. However, what he was after is simple; the number of the group.


    While counting one person at a time will take a long time, plus the possibility of identally counting the same person over and over again, counting the tents, and multiplying the average people inside is an easier endeavor.


    After a lot of counting, helped by the fact it is close to night, so the foot traffic of the camp had slowed down, Ardent counted about 300 to 400 mercenaries, which he learned by listening to their talk.


    As for their average strength, that''s where it get worrisome. After all, when there are no Zero Circle Mage or regr, non Aura using mercenaries, which is because everyone is either a 1st Circle Mage or stronger, or 3rd Rank Aura User!


    "The vige will be overwhelmed." Ardent muttered. The Red Stone Bandit is bad enough with arge number of 1st Circle Magepared to the vige, but this new group, they could walk into the vige and not noticed a single thing.


    "And that''s not counting the 2nd Circle Mage and above." and Ardent did not think he did not spot them because they arecking in suchbatants.


    He looked at therger tents, with personal that is not abatant. Which were the only poption of regr people in the camp.


    "They should be servants and ves. Taking care of the need of the higher-ups of the group." Ardent whispered to himself.


    The rows of tents should be the residence of 2nd Circle Mage and above, plus 2nd Rank Aura User and their ilks.


    "I should count them as well. I will kill them quickly, but maybe I can get them to fight with the other Mages for practice as well." the possibility of giving the Mages and Aura User of Slurom Vige some much needed real lifebat experience against stronger foes is good, but it can lead to horrible losses.


    In the end, Ardent decided to not do so as the vige could not afford another round of losses in theirbatants.


    "I should also get my strength to the next Circle, so I can let them go through the 2nd floor. Catlin should be a 3rd Circle Ice Mage in a week or so if shepleted an entire run through the 2nd floor." The possibility is there, but Ardent will see if his fiance can handle the entire 2nd floor by herself.


    "For now, I should count the number of 3rd Circle Mage, and see if there are any 4th Circle Mage." if thest one can be found in the group, only an ambush can took such powerhouse down.

 Chapter 615 35

    The leader of the Blue Boulder struggled to lift his head. When he manage to see the origin of the Mana, he wondered if the hit on the head few week ago left some aftereffects.


    That''s probably the reason he was seeing a boy, a teen to be exact flying in the sky.


    The boy descended, before a wave of his hand send strong gale all over the camp. The tents and anything that pitch to the ground flew, the strength of the wind too much for them to bear.


    "Now, I give you a choice." the boy said with a smile, "Listen to me and surrender, or die." when he say die, swords, or metal des to be exact appeared near the neck of the stronger Mages and Aura User.


    The leader gulped in terror, knowing the wrong answer would lead to the metal piercing his throat, ending him instantly.


    "We surrender."


    -x-


    After getting the Blue Boulder to surrender, seriously, the name of the group trying to destroy his vige should not be colored rocks! Ardent looked at them while still floating in the sky. He did not want them to get a jump on him when he let his guard down.


    "Put your weapon away, and Mages, try to use your Spells, and you will no longer have a head." Ardent give them some extra warning. They nodded, fear shing in their eyes from his previous showing.


    When the warriors put their weapon away from them, Ardent watched as the stronger of the lot, which should be the leader as well, take a step towards him.


    "... Young Master, may we know where youe from?" the leader asked.


    Ardent scoffed, "You demand things out of me?" a de materialize out of thin air, almost touching the neck of the leader.


    The leader took a step back, his face pale.


    "N-nooo!" he vehemently said, his close call with death making him tremble like a newborn fawn, "it''s just, we don''t think there should be any reason for someone of your stature and strength to be here." the leader throw praise at him, hoping to appease the young Mage.


    Ardent smiled, which send shivers down the spine of the leader and everyone else that is part of the Blue Boulder,


    "Well, my home is in the area, where your colleagues, I think, from the Red Stone Bandit cause, or try to cause havoc. They did kill some of my people, so, I kill them all." Ardent''s answered make the man turned even paler, realizing the horrible fate that met the Red Stone Bandit, and that they were close to meeting the same fate.


    While he wondered how a 4th Circle Mage appeared in this vige in the middle of nowhere, the leader of Blue Boulder hold some discretion, plus the desire to live, to not ask unnecessary question. Though, he believed the reason for someone so powerful to appear is because of the dungeon.


    ''No wonder Lord Grulnar want toy im on the dungeon.'' not like the man can do so, unless he can move the 4th Circle Mage of Cruom City. Those 4th Circle Mage have powerful influence and voices among the higher-ups of Cruom City, greater than their Master. They will not move for Grulnar without sufficient return.


    ''The dungeon is a good return, but-'' looking at the young Mage, he doubted any 4th Circle Mage will try to burn bridges from a talented Mage like the young man in front of him.


    Not on he is still young, likely not even living past his seventeenth birthday, but he is already a 4th Circle Mage. Even if he iscking in experiencepared to the older 4th Circle Mages, killing him is harder.


    If they could not kill him, the young boy might return, stronger than ever and would likely ensure the one against him get skinned alive, or simr horrid torture.


    "Young Master. We will do what you order, in return for us keeping our lives." the leader said what is no doubt thought by his subordinates. They are mercenaries. Usually, they keep to their contract, but with their life on the line, and against a 4th Circle Mage, yeah, the contract no longer hold.@@novelbin@@


    ''Plus, the payment is not enough to get us to fight a 4th Circle Mage!'' heined in his heart.


    The young boy hummed, slowly descending and taking a step on the ground.


    "Kneel." they obliged. They would not kneel to Grulnar himself. Then again, Grulnar had use for them and will not toss them away unless they give him a good reason to. The young man... he can easily kill them and left their corpse to rot.


    "Normally, those that try to attack the vige will not be left alive." the young boy said outloud, getting some of the newer recruits to shiver in terror.


    The older ones did not bat an eye. After all, the boy can kill them without saying anything, and he looked like the type to do so. There should be a reason for him to keep them alive.


    "Since you don''t kill any of the vigers," he continued, "I will let you keep your life." sigh of relief escaped the new recruits, and like a hound, the boy capitalize on that.


    "In return, you will guard the vige of any threat." the leader of Blue Boulder balked at the thought.


    To guard a vige, for who knows how long, without getting paid. They did not be mercenaries to do that.


    His thought, one shared with others, seemed to be caught by the boy, "Are there any problem with that?" the gleam in the young boy''s eyes put more fear into him than facing an army.


    Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "N-no young Master! We are grateful to do what you asked for!" he replied hastily, praying to the spirit they will not meet their end.


    The boy then smiled, one more genuine than the previous time.


    "Good. Now go to it, or else." the boy then fly away, which was followed by the Earth Wall crumbling around the camp.

 Chapter 617 37

    Ardent copsed the Earth Wall, letting the water and now dead bandits on the ground.


    "There are no Mages or Aura User among you, so, there should be some in the other directions." he muttered grimly.


    As much as he wanted to believe in his fellow Mages, he did not think they can be much of a match against more experienced 2nd Circle Mages, much less a 3rd Circle Mage.


    He turned his gaze to the one he sensed, who possessed the highest amount of Mana in the area except for himself.


    "To kill a snake, you have to strike its head." Ardent muttered to himself before hiding himself under the cover of darkness.


    -x-


    The Bandit Boss was waiting patiently when he sensed the death of some of his bandits.


    "The bandits at the east side had all fallen? So quickly as well?" sure, there are no Mages among them, but there still some Aura User, albeit weaker one.


    "But, it''s all a trap." the Bandit Boss let out a smirk. The reason he put weak bandits on the East Side is because that is where he is hiding, along with most of his elites.@@novelbin@@


    Should the vigers try to escape by East, he will be waiting to swoop in and capture them all.


    "Oh, to think of how much we can get." the Bandit Boss almost salivating at the thought of all the gold he could earn.


    "So, you are the leader?" a voice suddenly asked, causing the Bandit Boss to jump in shock before looking around for the Source.


    He did not find the source of the voice. However, he did find a Giant Fireball to the face.


    Quickly casting a Barrier in front of him, the Bandit Boss watched with terror at how the me burning at point nk, only stopped by his Barrier. Even then, he could sense small cracks appearing on it.


    "You manage to block it. I''m impressed." the voice continued. Immediately, the two 2nd Circle Mages that remained by his side leap to his side, their Mana ring as they search for the voice.


    The Aura Users followed next, with the strongest, four 2nd Rank Aura User getting in front of the Bandit Boss. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    "My, so eager to die." the earth suddenly shook, causing the Bandit Boss'' eyes to bulge in shock.


    "Jump away!" the Mages and 2nd Rank Aura Users managed to jump to safety. The same cannot be said to the rest of them, who find themselves crushed by the earth itself. The Bandit Boss'' eyes turned bloodshot.


    While 3rd Rank Aura User is not that impressive, it still require a lot of investment to get them to reach such level.


    "Damn you! You will pay for that!" he yelled, sending his Mana around to search for the person responsible.


    "Funny," the Bandit Boss definitely did not flinched at the hate-filled voice, "I''m about to say the exact same thing."


    Soon, a person emerged from the treeline, his Mana released akin to the Bandit Boss. The Bandit Boss would have replied, if not for him to busy falling in shock.


    ''H-how? How can a 3rd Circle Mage appeared in this barren ce!''


    The personughed, causing the bandits to be even more angry at him.


    "You dareugh at u-" the Bandit that spoke, a 2nd Rank Aura User did not even finish when he was sliced at the jaw, the upper part of the head sliding downward, before the body fell.


    Seeing how a 2nd Rank Aura User die so quickly get the rest of the bandits to somber up. For someone, despite how young he looked now they can get a look on him, manage to kill someone next to them so quickly, he clearly far stronger than the rest of them.


    "So, who''s next?" the person asked. The bandits all took a step back, the sole exception being the Bandit Boss who managed to calm himself


    ''He might be the same level as myself, but he still an inexperienced brat.''


    "So, who''s next?" the person continued, his eyes wandering around. At that time, the Bandit Boss took action.


    Getting in front of his underlings, the Bandit Boss create a w out of wind, sending it towards the person.


    The person scoffed before arge Earth Wall appeared. The Wind w managed to cut it through, but it was weakened and easily block by a Barrier.


    However, that was what the Bandit Boss waiting for as he used his Wind Magic to go to the side of the person. He cast several Wind de, trying to cut the person while his defense was focused on the Wind w.


    However, the person seem to expect that as he easily dodge the attack, not even bothering to give it a nce. The Bandit Boss grit his teeth and take a step before pulling his leg in time for a hole appear from where he just stepped on.


    ''When?!'' while the Bandit Boss wondered when the person managed to put a spell there, the said person turned his attention to the other bandits. Seeing the clearly malicious look on his face, the other bandits prepared themselves to run, knowing they don''t stand a chance against the person without most of them dying.


    They''re bandits, so dying heroically is not a thing for them.


    "Do you think I will let you run?" the person''s voice wake up the Bandit Boss, just in time to see a Giant Fireball hurled towards his underlings.


    "Run!" "Nooo!" "I don''t want to die!"


    Many words are yelled around, but it all end in futility as the rest of the Bandits were burnt to crisp, their skin and bones turned into ck cinder.


    "Noo!" the Bandit Boss was greatly distraught. The 2nd Circle Mages and 2nd Rank Aura User all took a long time to nurture, and now, all of them die in the middle of nowhere.


    "You will pay for that!" he yelled as he poured his Mana into one final attack, "I will keep you alive, and I will kill all your loved one, and raped your mother, sisters, and woman!"


    At that moment, the Bandit Boss just seal his fate, even if he did not realize it just yet.


    "Y-y-you, dare." the person whispered. The Bandit Boss took the chance to use the Wind w, nning on cutting the limbs of the person, and barely keeping him alive.

 Chapter 621 Twenty-one

    "They sure enjoy themselves." Alros eximed. He watched the debauchery happening, though his eyes mostly on the sole Grade S woman.


    "It is too bad bing a Grade S woman require S-rank strength. If not, there might be more and I can get even more LP." though, LP is not truly his concern. What he truly want is to fuck such beautiful women and turn them into his submissive bitches, just like Mirna.@@novelbin@@


    "Well, I might find great targets in the future." he might even beat them up before raping them after defeating the Grade S woman.


    While he manage to defeat Mirna, it require him a lot of sacrifices and a lucky shot. If not, he will end up six feet under, if there is anything to be buried anyway.


    "Let them have their fun for now. I should think of what to do with so many gic materials." there are only two things that excite him when he transfered to this world. One is women, which is to be expected considering his alignment and patron. The other one is experimentation. No matter what kind, he always eager to do any research.


    Whether his new found interest in magic and Magic Circle, to research close to what his previous life did, Alros find himself excited of it.


    "The Bugs gic materials will allow me to create more Humanoid Hybrids." while he have many Humanoid Hybrids already, creating more variants is always a possibility and always so interesting.


    After all, creating arge Humanoid with ants part might give potent ability like jaws capable of shredding even metals and even greater strength. Scorpion Humanoid might possess a stinger that capable of piercing armor plus pincers capable of breaking people apart.


    "More variants will force my enemy to keep guessing what I will field, plus it might cover some weaknesses of my current main force." Alrosn said to himself.


    Though, his main objective is to experiment and create more such monstrosities. It had turned into something like a desire for him now.


    Alros looked at the test tube and various containers holding samples gathered from the A and B-rank Bugs. Those are the one that are worth it to be used on Project Hybrid. Those below B-ranks will not do.


    "Oh, to think the time I nned on using C-rank Bugs to create Bug-Human Hybrid." Ardent mused to himself. Despite it being few years, about three if he remember it correctly, the event felt like it happened lifetime ago.


    "Oh, to be so strong." pushing the thought aside, Alros looked at the sample, before going back to his n on using them.


    A-rank Bugs sample would only be used to produce B-rank Hybrids, with those with great potential and can be improved likely undergoing more improvement and modification, turning them into A-rank Hybrids.


    As for B-rank Bugs sample, they will be used to produce C-rank mass produced Hybrids, which he will field like an army, instead of B-rank and A-rank that will be more of an elite squad.


    "Now, what should I use?" with the amount of gic sample gathered by his underling, both human and monsters, he was spoiled with choice.


    "Hhmmm, Beetle should be tank. Maybe they even get to use shield to make them an even more effective defender-type soldier.


    Mantis Hybrid can be used as elite swordsman. If I can make their arms sharp at both inside and outside, they will be a perfect vanguard force, capable of tearing through formation.


    Then, Ants. They will be the foot soldier, the main force. Of course, depending on species, they will have their own special ability, though I should see how much they will inherit it.


    Then, Ho. And Wasp as well. If can get them to fly, they can be absolutely useful, but that is a big if.


    Scorpion? Hhhmm, the idea seem cool, but the implementation will be hard. Should I keep their tail at where they are, or should I change it. Decision, decision."


    Alros find himself with so many option. Though, the question is now if he can create as many Hybrid types as possible, but how much he should make for each type. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Stop." he said to himself. "I should try create the best form possible before thinking about it," Don''t put the cart before the horse, or is it backward. He forget.


    "First, let''s see the sample."


    Ardent looked at the sample, each marked and named, per his order. He did not want any mistake or so.


    -x-


    It took him a long time, due to the number of species, but after few hours, he finished. As for why it took him that long, it''s because he need to check in every single sample and check their abilities and their look.


    Of course appearance might not be the main priority, but he still need to either make them look impressive or intimidating, to make them an even more effectivebat force.


    "Giant me Ant would be an excellent main force, along with Giant Dark Ant. Hydro Mantis will also be good, plus Iron Mantis as well. Spiders, I''m spoiled in choice really. Then, Dark Scorpion and Purple Venom Scorpion will be excellent formation breaker..."


    Alros continued looking at the potential Hybrids, with some ns already forming in his head.


    "I should make every type of Hybrids, and then let Aridus and Maroon decide on their own." he found it the best, as they will be the one to lead the assault on Betrum Nation.


    Though, if he lead them decide after creating all type of Hybrids he can think of, they might send some spies to learn the weakness of Betrum Nation before attacking the Nation, which is understandable.


    Especially if he put the same restraint on the number of forces they can use.


    "Then again, 100 000 C-rank Hybrids and 10 000 B-rank Hybrids might be a little too much. Maybe getting the B-rank Hybrids to 1 000. Or 5 000." Alros pondered it a bit before deciding 5 000 B-rank Hybrids are more than enough. Plus the fact there are 4 S-rank elites, plus one if Zessazi if she decided to join.


    Then, there are the Bugs of Forest of Bug. Which add even more forces under the two S-rankers.


    "Well, it''s up to them in how they going to attack Betrum Nation. I''m just going to watch the show."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!